,transcriber's note3 ,this text is derived from archive4org_/stream_/catholicworld#jfpau luoft_/catholicworld#jfpauluoftdjvu4txt ,page numbers are shown in curly braces1 such as #abc4 ,they have been moved to the nearest sentence break4 i ,the ,catholic ,world4 ,a ,monthly ,magazine ,of ,general ,literature ,and ,science ,,vol4 ,,vi4 ,october1 #ahfg1 ,to ,march1 #ahfh4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,house1 #abf ,nassau ,street4 #ahfh4 ii ,john ,a4 ,gray ,green1 ,printers1 #af ,and #ah ,jacob ,street1 ,new ,york4 iii ,contents4 ,a ,royal ,nun1 #ajf4 ,aime's ,sacrifice1 #aef4 ,a ,winged ,word1 #beg4 ,basher's ,sacrifice1 and what came of it1 #abd4 ,baby1 #bbg4 ,bellini's ,romance1 #djh4 ,bethlehem3 ,a ,pilgrimage1 #dfb4 ,bunyan1 ,john1 and ,plagiarism1 #ece4 ,bartoleme ,las ,casas1 #hbi4 ,christian ,schools and ,scholars1 #dd4 ,carlyle's ,shooting ,niagara1 #hf4 ,cartesian ,doubt1 ,the1 #bcd4 ,composer's ,difficulty1 ,the1 #bea4 ,christianity in ,france1 ,present ,condition of1 #bge1 #cfj4 ,catholic ,congress at ,malines1 ,the ,third1 #bhi4 ,conscript1 the ,story of1 #caj1 #dda1 #fjg1 #gcb4 ,cornelius1 ,peter1 the ,master of ,german ,painting1 #cia4 ,comedy of ,convocation1 ,the1 #eed4 ,catholic ,congress of ,malines1 ,bishop ,dupanloup's ,speech at1 #ehg4 ,couture's ,book1 #fec4 ,canada ,thistles1 #gba4 ,composers1 ,the ,rival1 #geh4 ,church and her ,attributes1 ,the1 #ghh4 ,double ,marriage1 ,the1 #ggf4 ,faith and the ,sciences1 #ccj4 ,forget ,me ,not1 #fci4 ,indians1 ,what shall we do with the1 #djc4 ,irish in ,america1 ,the1 #gfe4 ,italy1 ,affairs in1 #had4 ,jesuits in ,north ,america1 ,the1 #aib4 ,justification1 ,the ,catholic ,doctrine of1 #dcc4 ,joseph ,grres1 #dig4 ,kings of ,england1 ,the ,title of1 #beg4 ,learned ,women and ,studious ,women1 #bd1 #bji4 ,labor ,question1 ,the1 #dgb4 ,libraries--,family1 ,parish1 and ,sunday-,school1 #edf4 ,lacordaire1 ,inner ,life of1 #fhi4 ,manager's ,dilemma1 ,the1 #bj4 ,martyrs of ,gorcum1 ,the1 #ga4 ,meadowbrook ,adventure1 ,my1 #cdf4 ,magas2 or1 ,long ,ago1 #fff1 #hjd4 ,miscellany1 #gji4 ,nature and ,grace1 #eji4 ,our ,boy ,organist1 #fd4 ,old ,guide to ,good ,manners1 ,an1 #ih4 ,old ,religion1 ,the1 #fbb4 ,old ,roman ,world1 ,the1 #gea4 ,protestants1 ,a ,few ,thoughts about1 #acb4 ,paris ,impious--and ,religious ,paris1 #egg4 ,philosophy not always ,vain1 #fhj4 ,paris1 ,the ,pre-,historical ,congress of1 #gjc4 ,rome and the ,world1 #a4 ,ritualism and its ,true ,meaning1 #cge4 ,reign of ,law1 ,the1 #eie4 ,sayings of the ,fathers of the ,desert1 #ib1 #aga1 #dba1 #gjj1 #hea4 ,subjective in ,religion1 ,function of the1 #age4 ,stage-,coach1 ,the ,inside of1 #dab4 ,sandal of ,his ,holiness1 ,the ,ceremonial1 #dga4 ,sacrifice and the ,ransom1 ,the1 #dhe4 ,temporal ,power of the ,popes1 ,the1 #ebh4 ,the ,pre-,historical ,congress of ,paris1 #gjc4 ,women1 ,learned and ,studious1 #bd1 #bji4 ,washington1 ,unpublished ,letters of1 #ade4 ,what ,doctor ,marks died of1 #hbd4 ------ ,poetry4 ,all ,souls' ,day1 #agb4 ,abscondita1 #gca4 ,beati ,mites1 ,quoniam ,ipse ,possidebunt ,terram1 #fjf4 ,divine ,loadstone1 ,the1 #geg4 ,in ,memoriam1 #dc4 ,imogen1 #aij4 ,joy and ,grief1 #ceh4 ,love of the ,pardoned1 ,the1 #hbc4 ,mater ,filii1 #dhd4 ,matin1 #ebg4 ,our ,lady1 #fb4 ,per ,liquidum ,a,ethera ,vates1 #cbg4 ,providence1 #gja4 ,ran ,away to ,sea1 #ajc4 ,seventy-,three1 #bff4 ,seven ,sleepers1 ,the ,legend of the1 #edd4 ,sub ,umbra1 #fch4 ,with ,christ1 #ai4 ------ iv ,new ,publications4 ,aner's ,return1 #dcj4 ,alexis1 the ,runaway1 #ege4 ,battle-,fields of ,ireland1 ,the1 #bhh4 ,blessed ,margaret ,mary1 ,history of1 #bhg4 ,bohemians of the ,fifteenth ,century1 #add4 ,breaking ,away1 #ege4 ,blessed ,eucharist1 ,the1 #hei4 ,clergy and the ,pulpit1 #aci4 ,catholic ,crusoe1 #dcj4 ,climbing the ,rope1 #ege4 ,childhood1 ,happy ,hours of1 #egf4 ,coral ,island1 ,the1 #gag4 ,catholic ,poets1 ,selections from1 #gah4 ,claudia1 #gai4 ,comedy of ,convocation1 ,the1 #gai4 ,catholic ,almanac1 #gbj4 ,cromwellian ,settlement of ,ireland1 ,the1 #hei4 ,day's ,synthesis and ,art of ,discourse1 #dbe4 ,dotty ,dimple1 #egf4 ,daughter of an ,empress1 ,the1 #gac ,essays on ,religion and ,literature1 #ada4 ,extracts from the ,fathers1 #add4 ,froude's ,short ,studies on ,great ,subjects1 #dbh4 ,folks and ,fairies1 #hfj4 ,galin ,method of ,musical ,instruction1 ,the1 #dcj4 ,golden ,truths1 #gaf4 ,heiress of ,killorgan1 ,the1 #dcb4 ,haldeman's ,affixes1 their ,origin and ,application1 #dcb4 ,holy ,kings1 ,the ,three1 #egc4 ,hildebert1 ,the ,hymn of1 #egd4 ,holly and ,mistletoe1 #egf4 ,home ,fairy ,tales1 #hfj4 ,irish ,reformation1 ,dr4 ,brady on the1 #ega4 ,ireland1 an ,illustrated ,history of1 #hee4 ,ireland1 ,legends of the ,wars in1 #heh4 ,katrina1 ,holland's1 #bhe4 ,lacorclaire's ,letters to ,young ,men1 #add4 ,life of ,st4 ,aloysius ,gonzaga1 ,the1 #bhh4 ,little ,pet ,books1 #bhh4 ,life of ,curran and ,grattan1 ,the1 #egf4 ,layman's ,breviary1 ,the1 #gag4 ,lovers' ,dictionary1 #hfj4 ,modern ,history1 ,fredet's and ,kearney's1 #add1 ,meditations of ,st4 ,thomas1 #dca4 ,my ,prisons1 #ege4 ,marie ,antoinette and her ,son1 #gac4 ,morgan ,rattler1 #gag4 ,manual of ,physical ,exercises1 #hfj4 ,napoleon and ,queen of ,prussia1 #gac4 ,newman's ,verses on ,various ,occasions1 #heh4 ,preston's ,lectures on ,reason and ,revelation1 #gaj4 ,poems1 #gaa4 ,queens of ,american ,society1 ,the1 #gai4 ,recamier1 ,madame1 ,life of1 #dcj4 ,rome and the ,popes1 #gah4 ,swetchine1 ,madame1 ,life of1 #dbi4 ,saint ,ignatius and the ,society of ,jesus1 #dca4 ,saint ,gwendoline1 ,ye ,legend of1 #egc4 ,shamrock and ,thistle1 #egd4 ,saint ,vincent de ,paul1 ,the ,spirit of1 #gah4 ,saint ,francis of ,assisi1 ,life of1 #gah4 ,seek and ,find1 #gbj4 ,strickland's ,queens of ,england1 #hfj4 ,two ,thousand ,miles on ,horseback1 #gae4 ,tommy ,hickup1 #gbj4 ,uberto1 #bhf4 ,ungava1 #gag4 ,votary1 ,the1 #bhf4 ,whitney on ,language and the ,study of ,language1 #dbc4 ,women1 ,the ,friendships of1 #heb4 ,young ,fur ,traders1 ,the1 #gag4 ------ #a ,the ,catholic ,world ,vol4 ,vi41 ,no4 #ca4--,october1 #ahfg4 ------ ,rome ,and ,the ,world4 ,under the head ,rome or ,reason we showed in ,,the ,,catholic ,,world for last month that ,catholicity is based on reality1 and is the synthesis1 so to speak1 of ,creator and creature1 of ,god and man1 of heaven and earth1 nature and grace1 faith and reason1 authority and liberty1 revelation and science1 and that there is in the real order no antagonism between the two terms or categories4 ,the supposed antagonism results from not understanding the real nexus that unites them in one dialectic whole1 and forms the ground of their mutual conciliation and peace1 expressed in the old sense of the word atonement4 ,christianity is supernatural1 indeed1 but it is not an after-thought1 or an anomaly in the original plan of creation4 ,our ,lord was the ,lamb slain from the foundation of the world2 the ,incarnation is included in creation as its completion or fulfilment2 and hence many theologians hold that1 even if man had not sinned1 ,god would have become incarnate1 not1 indeed1 to redeem man from sin and death which comes by sin1 but to ennoble his nature1 and to enable him to attain to that supernatural union with ,god in which alone he finds or can find his supreme good or perfect beatitude4 ,christianity1 whether this be so or not1 must always be regarded as teleological1 the religion of the end--not accidentally so1 but made so in the original plan of the ,creator4 ,it enters dialectically1 not arbitrarily1 into that plan1 and really completes it4 ,in this view of the case the ,creator's works from first to last are dialectical1 and there is and can be no contradiction in them2 no discrepancy between the natural and supernatural1 between faith and reason1 nature and grace1 the beginning1 medium1 and end1 but all form integral parts of one indissoluble whole4 ,but1 if there is and can be no antagonism between ,rome and ,reason1 there certainly is an antagonism between ,rome and the ,world1 which must not be overlooked or counted for nothing1 and which will1 in some form1 most likely1 subsist as long as the world stands4 ,rome symbolizes for us the catholic religion1 or the divine order1 which is the law of life4 #b ,the ,catholic ,church in its present state dates only from the ,incarnation1 out of which it grows1 and of which it is in some sort the visible continuation2 but the ,catholic religion1 as the faith1 as the law of life1 dates from the beginning4 ,the just before the coming of ,christ were just on the same principles1 by the same faith1 and by obedience to the same divine law1 or conformity to the same divine order1 that they are now1 and will be to the end2 and hence the deist ,tindal expressed a truth which he was far from comprehending when he asserted that ,christianity is as old as the world4 ,tindal's great error was in understanding by ,christianity only the natural law promulgated through natural reason1 and in denying the supernatural4 ,christianity is that and more too4 ,it includes1 and from the first has included1 in their synthesis1 both the natural and the supernatural4 ,the human race has never had but one true or real religion1 but one revelation1 which1 as ,st4 ,thomas teaches1 was made in substance to our first parents in the garden4 ,times change1 says ,st4 ,augustine1 but faith changes not4 ,as believed the fathers--the patriarchs--so believe we1 only they believed in a ,christ to come1 and we in a ,christ that has come4 ,prior to the actual coming of ,christ the ,church existed1 but in a state of promise1 and needed his actual coming to be perfected1 or fulfilled1 as ,st4 ,paul teaches us in his epistle to the ,hebrews2 and hence none who died before the ,incarnation actually entered heaven till after the passion of our ,lord4 ,now1 to this divine order1 this divine law1 this catholic faith and worship symbolized to us by ,rome1 the visible centre of its unity and authority1 stands opposed another order1 not of life1 but of death1 called the world1 originating with our first parents1 and in their disobedience to the divine law1 or violation of the divine order established by the ,creator1 conformity to which was essential to the moral life and perfection of the creature1 or fulfilment of the promise given man in creation4 ,the order violated was founded in the eternal wisdom and goodness of the ,creator1 and the relations which necessarily subsist between ,god as creator and man as his creature1 the work of his hands4 ,there is and can be for man no other law of life2 even ,god himself can establish no other4 ,by obedience to the law given or conformity to the order established man is normally developed1 lives a true normal life1 and attains to his appointed end1 which is the completion of his being in ,god1 his beatitude or supreme good4 ,but ,satan tempted our first parents to depart from this order and to transgress the divine law1 and in their transgression of the law they fell into sin1 and founded what we call the world--not on the law of life1 but on what is necessarily the law of death4 ,the principle of the world may be collected from the words of the ,tempter to ,eve3 ,ye shall not surely die1 but shall be as gods1 knowing good and evil4 ,these words deny the law of ,god1 declare it false1 and promise to men independence of their ,creator1 and the ability to be their own masters1 their own teachers and guides4 ,ye shall be as gods1 knowing good and evil2 that is1 determining for yourselves1 independently of any superior1 what is right or wrong1 good or evil1 or what is or is not fitting for you to do4 ,you shall suffice for yourselves1 and be your own law4 ,hence1 as the basis of ,rome is the assertion of the divine law1 conformity to the divine order1 or submission to the divine reason and will1 that is1 humility1 the basis of the world is the denial of the divine order1 the rejection of the law of life and the assertion of the sufficiency of man for himself1 that is1 simply1 pride4 #c ,rome is based on humility1 the world on pride2 the spirit of ,rome is loyalty and obedience1 the spirit of the world is disloyalty and disobedience1 always and everywhere the spirit of revolt or rebellion4 ,between these two spirits there is necessarily an indestructible antagonism1 and no possible reconciliation4 ,the radical difference between ,rome and the world is the radical difference between the humility of the ,christian and the pride of the ,stoic4 ,all ,christian piety and virtue are based on humility2 the piety and virtue of the stoic are based on pride4 ,the ,christian is always deeply impressed with the greatness and goodness of ,god2 the stoic with the greatness and strength of himself4 ,the ,christian submits to crosses and disappointments1 to the sufferings and afflictions of life1 because he loves ,god1 and is willing to suffer anything for his sake2 the stoic endures them without a murmur1 because he disdains to complain1 and holds that he is1 and should be1 superior to all the vicissitudes and calamities of life4 ,the ,christian weeps as his ,master wept at the grave of ,lazarus1 and finds relief in his tears2 the stoic is too proud to weep2 he wraps himself in his own dignity and self-importance1 and1 when his calamities are greater than he can bear1 he seeks relief1 like ,cato1 in suicide1 thus proving his weakness by the very means he takes to conceal it4 ,the ,christian throws his burden on the ,lord1 and rises above it2 the stoic insists on bearing it himself1 and at last sinks under it4 ,the world despises humility1 and tramples on the humble4 ,to it the ,christian is tame1 passive1 mean-spirited1 contemptible4 ,it has no sympathy with the beatitudes1 such as1 ,blessed are the poor in spirit2 blessed are the pure in heart2 blessed are the meek2 blessed are the peacemakers4 ,it understands nothing of true ,christian heroism1 or of the greatness of repose4 ,it sees strength only in effort1 which is always a proof of weakness1 and the harder one strains and tugs to raise a weight1 the stronger it holds him4 ,we may see it in the popular literature of the day1 and in nearly all recent art4 ,the ancients had a much truer thought when they sculptured their gods asleep1 and spread over their countenance an air of ineffable repose4 ,the ,scriptures speak of the mighty works of ,god1 but represent them as the hiding of his power4 ,all the great operations of nature are performed in silence1 and the world notes them not4 ,the ,christian's greatness is concealed by the veil of humility1 and his strength is hidden with ,god4 ,he works in silence1 but with effect1 because he works with the power of ,him to whom is given all power in heaven and in earth4 ,mr4 ,gladstone thinks he finds in ,homer the whole body of the patriarchal religion1 or the primitive tradition of the race1 and he probably is not much mistaken2 but no one can study ,homer's heroes without being struck with the contrast they offer to the heroes of the ,old ,testament4 ,the ,old ,testament heroes are as brave1 as daring1 and as effective as those of ,homer2 but they conceal their own personality1 they go forth to battle in submission to the divine command1 not seeking to display their own skill or prowess1 and the glory of their achievements they ascribe to ,god1 who goes with them1 assists them1 fights for them1 and gives the victory4 ,what is manifest is the presence and greatness of ,god1 not the greatness and strength of the hero1 who is nothing in himself4 ,in ,homer the case is reversed1 and what strikes the reader is the littleness of ,god and the greatness of men4 #d ,the gods and goddesses take part in the fray1 it is true1 but they are hardly the equals of the human warriors themselves4 ,a human spear wounds ,venus1 and sends ,mars howling from the field4 ,it is human greatness and strength1 human prowess and heroism1 without any reference to ,god1 to whom belongs the glory1 that the poet sings1 the creature regarded as independent of the ,creator4 ,in reading the ,old ,testament1 you lose sight of the glory of men in the glory of ,god2 in reading ,homer1 you lose sight of the glory of ,god in the glory of men4 ,abraham1 ,joshua1 ,gideon1 ,jephtha1 ,david1 the ,maccabees fight as the servants of the ,most ,high2 ,agamemnon1 ,ajax1 ,diomed1 ,achilles1 even ,hector1 to display their own power1 and to prove the stuff that is in them4 ,perhaps no author1 ancient or modern1 has so completely embodied in his writings1 the spirit of the world1 the ,welt-,geist1 as the ,germans say1 as ,thomas ,carlyle4 ,this writer may have done some service to society in exposing many cants1 in demolishing numerous shams1 and in calling attention to the eternal verities1 of which few men are more ignorant2 but he has deified force1 and consecrated the worship of might in the place of right4 ,indeed1 for him1 right is cant1 and there is no right but might4 ,he spurns humility1 submission1 obedience1 and recognizes ,god only in human ability4 ,his hero-worship is the worship of the strong and the successful4 ,ability1 however directed or wherever displayed1 is his divinity4 ,his heroes are ,woden and ,thor1 ,cromwell1 ,frederick the ,great1 ,mirabeau1 ,danton1 ,napoleon ,bonaparte4 ,the men who go straight to their object1 whether good or bad1 and use the means necessary to gain it1 whether right or wrong1 are for him the divine men1 and the only thing he censures is weakness1 whether caused by indecision or scruples of conscience4 ,his hero is an elemental force1 who acts as the lightning that rives the oak1 or the winds that fill the sails and drive the ship to its port4 ,old-fashioned morality1 which requires a man to seek just ends by just means1 is with him a cant1 a sham1 an unreality1 and the true hero makes away with it1 and is his own end1 his own law1 his own means4 ,he is not governed1 he governs1 and is the real being1 the real ,god2 all else belong to the unveracities1 are mere simulacra1 whose end is to vanish in thin air1 to disappear in the inane4 ,the man who recognizes a power above him1 a right independent of him1 and in submission to the divine law1 and from love of truth and justice1 weds himself to what is commanded1 espouses the right and adheres to it through good report and evil report1 takes up the cause of the oppressed1 the wronged and outraged1 the poor1 the friendless1 and the down-trodden1 and works for it1 gives his soul to it1 and sacrifices his time1 his labor1 and his very life to advance it1 when he has no man with him1 and all the world unheeds1 jeers1 or thwarts him1 is unheroic1 and has no moral grandeur in him1 has no virtue--unless he succeeds4 ,he is a hero only when he carries the world with him1 bends the multitude to his purpose1 and comes out triumphant4 ,the unsuccessful are always wrong2 lost causes are always bad causes2 and the unfortunate are unveracious1 and deserve their fate4 ,the good man struggling with fate1 and holding fast to his integrity in the midst of the sorest trials and temptations1 and overborne in all things save his unconquerable devotion to duty1 is no hero1 and deserves no honor1 though even the ancients thought such a man worthy of the admiration of gods and men4 #e ,carlyle forgets that there is an hereafter1 and that what to our dim vision may seem to be failure here may there be seen to have been the most eminent success4 ,the ,christians conquered the world1 not by slaying1 but by being slain1 and the race has been redeemed by the ,cross4 ,indeed1 pride is always a proof of meanness and weakness1 is an unveracity2 for it is born of a lie1 and rests on a lie3 all real magnanimity and strength for men spring from humility1 which is not a falsehood1 but a veracity2 for it is conformity to the truth of things4 ,the principle of opposition to the church is always and everywhere the same1 invariable in time and place as the church herself1 and has a certain consistency1 a certain logic of its own2 but it varies its form from age to age and from nation to nation1 and is enraged at the church because she does not vary with it4 ,it is always at bottom1 whatever its form1 the assumption that the creature does or may suffice for itself3 ,ye shall not surely die1 but shall be as gods1 knowing good and evil4 ,this primitive falsehood1 this satanic lie1 underlies all the hostility of the world to the church1 or of the world to ,rome4 ,analyze what is called the world1 and you will find that it is only a perpetual effort or series of efforts to realize the promise made by the serpent to ,eve in the garden1 when coiled round the tree of knowledge4 ,the world labors to exalt the dignity and glory of man1 not as a creature dependent for his existence1 for all he is or can be1 on the ,creator1 which would be just and proper1 but as an independent1 self-acting1 and self-determining being1 accountable1 individually or socially1 only to himself for his thoughts1 words1 and deeds--subject to no law but his own will1 appetites1 passions1 natural propensities1 and tendencies4 ,he is himself his own law1 his own master1 and should be free from all restraint and all control not in himself4 ,it is easy1 therefore1 to understand why1 with the world and with men filled with the spirit of the world1 ,rome is held to be the symbol of despotism1 and the church to be inherently and necessarily hostile to the freedom of thought and to all civil and religious liberty4 ,the world understands by liberty independence of action1 and therefore exemption from all obligation of obedience1 or subjection to any law1 not self-imposed4 ,it holds the free man to be one who is under no control1 subject to no restraint1 and responsible to no will but his own4 ,this is its view of liberty1 and consequently whatever restricts liberty in this sense1 and places man under a law which he is bound to recognize and obey1 is in its vocabulary despotism1 opposed to the rights of man1 the rights of the mind1 the rights of society1 or the freedom and independence of the secular order4 ,liberty in this broad and universal sense obviously cannot be the right or prerogative of any creature1 for the creature necessarily depends for all he is or has on the creator4 ,hence ,m4 ,proudhon1 who maintained that property is robbery1 with a rigid logic that has hardly been appreciated1 asserts that the existence of ,god is incompatible with the assertion of the liberty of man4 ,admit1 he says1 the existence of ,god1 and you must concede all the authority claimed by the ,catholic ,church4 ,the foundation of all despotism is in the belief in the existence of ,god1 and you must deny1 obliterate that belief1 before you can assert and maintain liberty4 ,he was right1 if we take liberty as the world takes it4 ,liberty1 as the world understands it1 is the liberty of a god1 not of a creature4 #f ,rome asserts and maintains full liberty of man as a creature2 but she does and must oppose liberty in the broad1 universal sense of the world2 for her very mission is to assert and maintain the supremacy of the divine order1 the authority of ,god over all the works of his hands1 and alike over men as individuals and as nations4 ,she asserts indeed1 liberty in its true sense2 but she1 does and must oppose the liberty the world demands1 the liberty promised by ,satan to our first parents1 and which1 in truth1 should be called license1 not liberty1 and also those who strive for it as disloyal to ,god1 as rebels to their rightful sovereign1 children of disobedience1 warring against1 as ,carlyle would say1 the veracities1 the eternal verities1 the truth of things1 or divine reality4 ,there is no help for it4 ,the church must do so1 or be false to her trust1 false to her ,god1 false to the divine order2 for1 let the world say what it will1 man is not ,god1 but ,god's creature1 and ,god is sovereign ,lord and proprietor of the universe1 since he has made it1 and the maker has the sovereign right to the thing made4 ,here is no room for compromise1 and the struggle must continue till the world abandons its false notion of liberty1 and submits to the divine government4 ,till then the church is and must be the church militant1 and carry on the war against the world1 whatever shape it may assume4 ,with the ancient ,gentiles the world rather perverted and corrupted the truth than absolutely rejected it1 and fell into idolatry and superstition rather than into absolute atheism4 ,the ,epicureans were1 indeed1 virtually atheists1 but they never constituted the great body of any ,gentile nation4 ,the heathen generally retained a dim and shadowy belief in the divinity1 even in the unity of ,god2 but they lost the conception of him as creator1 and consequently of man and the universe as his creature4 ,by substituting in their philosophy generation1 emanation1 or formation for creation1 they obscured the sense of man's dependence on ,god as creator1 and consequently destroyed the necessary relation between religion and morality4 ,no moral ideas entered into their worship1 and they worshipped the gods to whom they erected temples and made offerings1 not from a sense of duty or from the moral obligation of the creature to adore his ,creator and give himself to him1 but from motives of interest1 to avert their displeasure1 appease their wrath1 or to render them propitious to their undertakings1 whether private enterprises or public war and conquest4 ,they asserted for man and society independence of the divine order as a moral order4 ,severed from all moral conceptions1 their religion became a degraded and degrading superstition1 an intolerable burden to the soul1 and their worship the embodiment of impurity and corruption4 ,such was the effect of the great ,gentile apostasy1 or ,gentile attempt to realize the freedom and independence promised by ,satan4 ,the promise proved a lie4 ,when the church in her present state was established1 the world opposed her in the name of the liberty or independence of the temporal order1 which implies as its basis the independence of the creature of the creator1 and therefore resting on the same satanic promise1 ,ye shall be as gods1 knowing good and evil4 ,when our ,lord was brought before ,pontius ,pilate1 and ,pilate was about to dismiss the charges against him and to let him go1 the ,jews changed his purpose by telling him1 ,if you let this man go1 you are no friend to ,caesar4 #g ,the heathen persecutions of the ,christians were principally on the ground that they were disloyal to the empire1 inasmuch as they rejected its worship1 and asserted the immediate divine authority of their religion and its independence of the state or civil society1 holding firmly always and everywhere the maxim1 ,we must obey ,god rather than men4 ,all down through the barbarous ages that followed the downfall of the ,roman empire of the ,west1 through the feudal ages1 and down even to our own times1 the state has claimed supreme authority over the church in regard to her temporal goods and her government1 and has constantly sought to subject her to the civil authority1 which in principle is the same with subjecting ,god to man4 ,the world represented by ,caesar has constantly struggled to subvert the independence of religion1 and to exalt the human above the divine4 ,this is the meaning of the mediaeval contests between the pope and the emperor1 as we have heretofore shown4 ,there is not at this day1 unless ,belgium be an exception1 a single state in ,europe where the temporal power leaves religion free and independent1 or where the church has not to struggle against the government to maintain the independence of the divine order she represents4 ,fidelity to ,god is held to be treason to the state1 and hence ,elizabeth of ,england executes ,catholics at ,tyburn as traitors4 ,the age boasts of progress1 and calls through all its thousands of organs upon us to admire the marvellous progress it has made1 and is every hour making4 ,it is right1 if what it means by progress really be progress4 ,it has certainly gone further than any preceding age in emancipating itself from the supremacy of the law of ,god1 in trampling on the divine order1 and asserting the supremacy of man4 ,it has drawn the last logical consequences contained in the lying promise of ,satan1 ,ye shall be as gods1 knowing good and evil4 ,there is no use in denying or seeking to disguise it4 ,the world as opposed to ,rome1 ceases entirely to regard man as a creature1 and boldly and unblushingly puts him in all respects in the place of ,god4 ,god1 when not openly denied to exist1 is denied as creator3 he is at most natura naturans1 and identical with what are called the laws of nature4 ,hundreds of savans are busy with the effort to explain the universe without recognizing a creator1 and to prove that effects may be obtained without causes4 ,science stops at second causes1 or1 rather1 with the investigation and classification of phenomena1 laughs at final causes1 and1 if it does not absolutely deny a first cause1 relegates it to the region of the unknowable1 and treats it as if it were not4 ,the advanced philosophers of the age see no difference between moral laws and physical laws1 between gratitude and gravitation4 ,the heart secretes virtue as the liver secretes bile1 and virtue itself consists not in a voluntary act of obedience1 or in deliberately acting for a prescribed end1 but in force of nature1 in following one's instincts1 and acting out one's self1 heedless of consequences1 and without any consideration of moral obligation4 ,truth is a variable quantity1 and is one thing with me and another with my neighbor4 ,there is no providence1 or providence is fate1 and ,god is the theological name given to the forces of nature1 especially human nature2 there is no divinity but man2 all worship except that of humanity is idolatry or superstition2 the race is immortal1 but individuals1 are mortal1 and there is no resurrection of the dead4 #h ,some1 like ,fourier and ,auguste ,comte1 even deny that the race is immortal1 and suppose that in time it will disappear in the inane4 ,but1 without going any further into detail1 we may say generally the age asserts the complete emancipation of man and his institutions from all intellectual1 moral1 and spiritual control or restraint1 and under the name of liberty asserts the complete and absolute independence of man both individually and collectively1 and under pretence of democratic freedom wars against all authority and all government1 whether political or ecclesiastical4 ,it does not like to concede even the axioms of the mathematician or the definitions of the geometrician1 and sees in them a certain limitation of intellectual freedom4 ,to ask it to conform to fixed and invariable principles1 or to insist that there are principles independent of the human mind1 or to maintain that truth is independent of opinion1 and that opinions are true or false as they do or do not conform to it1 is to seek to trammel free and independent thought1 and to outrage what is most sacred and divine in man4 ,the mind must be free1 and to be free it must be free from all obligation to seek1 to recognize1 or to conform to truth4 ,indeed1 there is no truth but what the mind conceives to be such1 and the mind is free to abide by its own conceptions1 for they are the truth for it4 ,rome1 in asserting that truth is independent of the human will1 human passions and conceptions1 one and universal1 and always and everywhere the same1 and in condemning as error whatever denies it or does not conform to it1 is a spiritual despotism1 which every just and noble principle of human nature1 the irrepressible instincts of humanity itself1 wars against1 and resists by every means in its power4 ,we have shown that the world1 as opposed to ,rome1 rests on the satanic falsehood1 and this conception of liberty1 which ,rome rejects and wars against1 has no other basis than the satanic promise1 ,ye shall be as gods1 knowing good and evil1 or be your own masters as ,god is his own master1 and suffice for yourselves as he suffices for himself4 ,the world is not wrong in asserting liberty1 but wrong in its definition of liberty1 or in demanding for man not the proper liberty of the creature1 but the liberty which can exist only for the ,creator4 ,by claiming for man a liberty not possible for a dependent creature1 the world loses the liberty to which it has1 under ,god1 the right1 and falls under the worst of all tyrannies4 ,liberty is a right1 but1 if there is no right1 how can you defend liberty as a right8 ,if liberty is not a right1 no wrong is done in violating it1 and tyranny is as lawful as freedom4 ,here is a difficulty in the very outset that the world cannot get over4 ,it must assert right1 therefore the order of justice1 before it can assert its liberty against ,rome2 and1 if it does assert such order1 it concedes what ,rome maintains1 that liberty is founded in the order of justice1 and cannot transcend what is true and just4 ,the world does not see that1 in denying the spiritual order represented by ,rome1 it denies the very basis of liberty1 and all difference between liberty and despotism1 because it is only on the supposition of such order that liberty can be defended as a right1 or despotism condemned as a wrong4 ,it is alleged against ,rome that she opposes modern civilization4 ,this is so or not so1 according to what we understand by modern civilization4 #i ,if we understand by modern civilization the rejection of the divine order1 the supremacy of spiritual truth1 and the assertion of the divinity and independence of man1 ,rome undoubtedly opposes it1 and must oppose it2 but1 if we understand by modern civilization the melioration of the laws1 the development of humane sentiments1 the power acquired by the people in the management of their temporal affairs1 and the material progress effected by the application of the truths of science to the industrial arts1 the invention of the steam-engine1 the steamboat1 the railway and locomotive1 and the lightning telegraph1 the extension of commerce and increased facilities of international communication1 though probably a greater value is attached to these things than truth warrants1 she by no means opposes or discourages modern civilization4 ,undoubtedly she places heaven above earth1 and is more intent on training men for eternal beatitude than on promoting temporal prosperity of this life4 ,the earth is not our end1 and riches are not the supreme good4 ,she asserts a higher than worldly wisdom1 and holds that the beggar has at least as good a chance of heaven as the rich man clothed in fine linen and faring sumptuously every day4 ,she would rather see men intent on saving their souls than engrossed with money-making4 ,the experience of modern society proves that in this she is right4 ,we live in an industrial age1 and never in any age of the world did people labor longer or harder than they do now to obtain the means of subsistence1 and never was the honest poor man less esteemed1 wealth more highly honored1 or mammon more devoutly worshipped2 yet the church never opposes earthly well-being1 and regards it with favor when made subsidiary to the ultimate end of man4 ,yet certain words have become sacramental for the world1 and are adopted by men who would shrink from the sense given them by the more advanced liberals of the day2 and these men regard ,rome1 when condemning them in that extreme sense1 as condemning modern civilization itself4 ,we take the ,encyclical of the ,holy ,father1 issued ,december #h1 #ahfd4 ,the whole non-,catholic world1 and even some ,catholics1 poorly informed as to their own religion or as to the meaning of the errors condemned1 regarded that ,encyclical as a fulmination against liberty and all modern civilization4 ,nobody can forget the outcry raised everywhere by the secular press against the ,holy ,father1 and what are called the retrograde tendencies of the ,catholic ,church4 ,the pope1 it was said1 has condemned all free thought and both civil and religious liberty1 the development of modern society1 and all modern progress4 ,yet it is very likely that four fifths of those who joined in the outcry1 had they been able to discriminate between what they themselves really mean to defend under the names of liberty1 progress1 and civilization1 and what the more advanced liberals hold and seek to propagate1 would have seen that the pope in reality condemned only the errors which they themselves condemn1 and asserted only what they themselves really hold4 ,he condemned nothing which is not a simple logical deduction from the words of the arch-tempter1 the liar from the beginning and the father of lies1 addressed to our first parents4 ,all the errors condemned in the ,syllabus are errors which tend to deny or obscure the divine existence1 the fact of creation1 the authority of the ,creator1 the supremacy of the divine or spiritual order1 to undermine all religion and morality1 all civil government1 and even society itself2 and to render all science1 all liberty1 all progress1 and all civilization impossible1 as we have shown over and over again in the pages of this ,magazine4 #aj ,the numbers who embrace in their fullest extent the extreme views we have set forth1 though greater than it is pleasant to believe1 are yet not great enough to give of themselves any serious alarm1 and hence many able and well-meaning men who have not the least sympathy with them attach no great importance to them1 and treat them with superb contempt2 but they are in reality only the advance-guard of a much larger and more formidable body1 who march under the same drapeau and adopt the same counter-sign4 ,the ,archbishop of ,westminster1 than whom we can hardly name an abler or more enlightened prelate in the church1 has said truly in a late ,pastoral1 ,that the age of heresies is past4 ,no one now dreams of revising the teaching of the church1 or of making a new form of ,christianity4 ,for this the age is too resolute and consistent4 ,faith or unbelief is an intelligible alternative2 but between variations and fragments of ,christianity men have no care to choose4 ,all or none is clear and consistent2 but more or less is halting and undecided4 ,revelation is a perfect whole1 pervaded throughout by the veracity and authority of ,god1 the ,father1 ,son1 and ,holy ,ghost4 ,to reject any of it is to reject the whole law of divine faith2 to criticise it and to remodel it is to erect the human reason as judge and measure of the divine4 ,and such is heresy2 an intellectual aberration which in these last ages has been carried to its final analysis1 and exposed not only by the theology of the church but by the common sense of rationalism4 ,we may look for prolific and antichristian errors in abundance1 but heresies in ,christianity are out of date4 ,the great body of those outside of the ,catholic communion1 as well as some nominally in it1 but not of it1 who are still attached to the ,christian name1 adopt the watchwords of the extreme party1 and are tending in the same direction4 ,mazzini and ,garibaldi are heroes with the mass of ,englishmen and ,americans1 who wish them success in their anti-religious and anti-social movements4 ,the universal secular press1 the great power in modern society1 with the whole sectarian press1 has applauded the nefarious measures of intriguing ,italian statesmen1 demagogues1 and apostates by which the ,holy ,father has been stripped of the greater part of his temporal possessions1 the church despoiled of her goods1 religious houses suppressed1 and the freedom and independence of religion abolished throughout the ,italian peninsula4 ,the only non-,catholic voice we have heard raised in sympathy with the pope is that of ,guizot1 the ex-premier of ,louis ,philippe4 ,guizot1 though a ,protestant1 sees that the papacy is essential to the ,catholic ,church1 and that the ,catholic ,church is essential to the preservation of ,christian civilization1 the maintenance of society and social order4 ,our own secular press1 so loud in its praise of religious liberty1 applauds the ,mexican ,juarez for his confiscation of the goods of the church in the poor1 distracted republic of ,mexico4 ,the sympathy of the world1 of the age1 is with every movement that tends to weaken the power of the church1 the authority of religion1 and even the authority of the state4 ,the tendency with great masses who believe themselves ,christians1 a blind tendency it may be1 is to no-religion or infidelity1 and to no-governmentism4 ,it is this fact that constitutes the danger to be combated4 ,the difficulty of combating it is very great4 ,the mass of the people are caught by words without taking note of the meaning attached to them4 #aa ,where they find the consecrated terms of faith and piety1 they naturally conclude that faith and piety are there4 ,but to a great extent the enemies of ,christianity oppose ,christianity under ,christian names4 ,it is characteristic of this age that infidelity disguises itself in a ,christian garb1 and utters its blasphemy in ,christian phraseology1 its falsehoods in the language of truth4 ,satan disguises himself as an angel of light1 comes as a philanthropist1 talks of humanity1 professes to be the champion of science1 intelligence1 education1 liberty1 progress1 social amelioration1 and the moral1 intellectual1 and physical elevation of the poorer and more numerous classes--all good things1 when rightly understood1 and in their time and place4 ,we cannot oppose him without seeming to many to oppose what is a ,christian duty4 ,if we oppose false intelligence1 we are immediately accused of being opposed to intelligence2 if we oppose a corrupt and baneful education1 we are accused of being in favor of popular ignorance1 and lovers of darkness2 if we oppose false liberty1 or license presented under the name of liberty1 we are charged with being the enemies of true freedom2 if we assert authority1 however legitimate or necessary1 then we are despots and the advocates of despotism4 ,the press opens its cry against us1 and the age votes us mediaeval dreamers1 behind the times1 relics of the past1 with our eyes on the backside of our heads1 and the truth is drowned in the floods of indignation or ridicule poured out against us4 ,our success would be hopeless1 if we could not rely on the support of ,him whose cause we seek to the best of our ability to defend1 and who after all reigneth in the heavens1 and is able to make the wrath of man praise him1 and can overrule evil for good4 ,it is alleged that the church opposes democracy1 and is leagued with the despots against the people4 ,the church herself leagues neither with democracy nor with monarchy4 ,she leaves the people free to adopt the form of government they prefer4 ,she opposes movements pretendedly in favor of democracy only when they are in violation of social order and opposed to legitimate authority1 and she supports monarchy only where monarchy is the law1 and it is necessary to uphold it as the condition of maintaining social order1 and saving civilization from the barbarism that threatens to invade it4 ,in the sixteenth century and the beginning of the seventeenth century the contrary charge was preferred1 and the ,church was condemned by the world on the ground of being hostile to kingly government2 for public opinion then favored absolute monarchy1 as it does now absolute democracy4 ,we believe our own form of government the best for us1 but we dare not say that other forms of government are not the best for other nations4 ,despotism is never legitimate2 but we know no law of ,god or nature that makes democracy obligatory upon every people1 and no reason for supposing that real liberty keeps pace with the progress of democracy4 ,democracy did not save ,france from the ,reign of ,terror and the most odious tyranny1 and it certainly has not secured liberty and good order in ,mexico4 ,with us it is yet an experiment and we can pronounce nothing with certainty till we have seen the result of the crisis we are now passing through4 ,we owe to it a fearful civil war and the suppression of a formidable rebellion1 but the end is not yet4 ,still1 there is nothing in our form of government in discord with the ,catholic ,church1 and we firmly believe that1 if maintained in its purity and integrity1 she would find under it a freer field for her exertions than has ever yet been afforded her in the ,old ,world4 #ab ,at any rate1 there is no room for doubt that the country needs the church to sustain our political institutions1 and to secure their free and beneficial workings4 ,but the world does not gain what it seeks4 ,it does not gain inward freedom1 freedom of soul and of thought4 ,it is difficult to conceive a worse bondage than he endures who feels that for truth and goodness he has no dependence but himself4 ,one wants something on which to rest1 something firm and immovable1 and no bondage is more painful than the feeling that we stand on an insecure foundation1 ready to give way under us if we seek to rest our whole weight on it1 and that our constructions1 however ingenious1 can stand only as we uphold them with might and main4 ,the man with only himself for support1 is ,atlas bearing the weight of the world on his shoulders in a treadmill4 ,he is a man1 as we know by experience1 crossing a deep and broad river on floating cakes of ice1 each too small to bear his weight1 and sinking as soon as he strikes it4 ,he must constantly keep springing from one to another to save his life1 and yet1 however rapidly he springs1 gains nothing more solid or less movable4 ,the world in its wisdom is just agoing to get on to something on which it can stand and rest1 but it never does4 ,its castles are built in the air1 and it spends all its labor for naught4 ,all its efforts defeat themselves4 ,its philanthropy aggravates the evils it would redress1 or creates others that are greater and less easily cured4 ,in seeking mental freedom1 it takes from the mind the light without which it cannot operate2 in seeking freedom from the king1 it falls under the tyranny of the mob2 and1 to get rid of the tyranny of the mob falls under that of the military despot2 disdaining heaven1 it loses the earth2 refusing to obey ,god1 it loses man4 ,all history1 all experience proves it4 ,having rejected the sacredness and inviolability of authority in both religion and politics1 and asserted the sacred right of insurrection1 the world finds itself without religion1 without faith1 without social order1 in the midst of perpetual revolutions1 checked or suppressed only by large standing armies1 while each nation is overwhelmed with a public debt that is frightful to contemplate4 ,this need not surprise us4 ,it is the truth that liberates or makes free1 and when truth is denied1 or resolved into each one's own opinion or mental conception1 there is nothing to liberate the mind from its illusions and to sustain its freedom4 ,the mind pines away and dies without truth1 as the body without food4 ,it was said by one who spake as never man spake1 that he who would save his life shall lose it1 and experience proves that they who seek this world never gain it4 ,ye shall not eat thereof1 nor touch it1 lest ye die4 ,this command1 which ,satan contradicts1 is true and good1 and obedience to it is the only condition of life1 or real success in life4 ,in seeking to be ,god1 man becomes less than man1 because he denies the truth and reality of things4 ,it is very pleasant1 says ,heinrich ,heine1 to think one's self a god1 but it costs too much to keep up the dignity and majesty of one's godship4 ,our resources are not equal to it1 and purse and health give way under the effort4 ,falsehood yields nothing1 because it is itself nothing1 and is infinitely more expensive than truth4 ,falsehood has no support1 and can give none2 whoever leans on it must fall through4 ,and if ever there was a falsehood1 it is that man is ,god1 or independent of ,god4 #ac ,the whole question between ,rome and the world1 turn it as we will1 comes back always to this3 ,is man ,god1 or the creature of ,god8 ,he certainly is not ,god3 then he is a creature1 and ,god has created him and owns him1 is his ,lord and ,master4 ,he1 then1 is not independent of ,god1 for the creative act of ,god is as necessary to continue him in existence and to enable him to act1 to fulfil his destiny1 or to attain his end or supreme good1 as it was to call him from nothing into existence4 ,god is the principle1 medium1 and end of our existence4 ,separation from ,god1 or independence of him1 is death2 for we live1 and move1 and have our being in him1 not in ourselves4 ,the universe1 when once created1 does not go ahead on its own hook or of itself without further creative intervention2 for the creative act is not completed in relation to the creature1 till the creature has fulfilled its destiny or reached its end4 ,god creates me and at each moment of my existence as much and as truly as he did ,adam1 and the suspension of his creative act for a single instant would be my annihilation4 ,so of the universe4 ,he creates me1 indeed1 a second cause and a free moral agent2 but even in my own acts or causation ,i depend on him as my first cause1 as the cause of me as a second cause1 and in my own sphere ,i can cause or act only by virtue of his active presence and concurrence4 ,when ,i attempt to act without him1 as if ,i were independent of him1 as our first parents did in following the suggestions of ,satan1 ,i do not cease to exist physically1 but ,i die morally and spiritually1 lose my moral life1 fall into abnormal relations with my ,creator1 and am spiritually dead2 for my moral and spiritual life depends on my voluntary obedience to the law of all created life3 ,ye shall not eat thereof1 or touch it1 lest ye die4 ,here is the basis of the divine dominion4 ,god is sovereign lord and proprietor because he is creator1 and man and nature are the work of his hands4 ,hence the ,mosaic books insist not only on the unity of ,god1 but even with more emphasis1 if possible1 on ,god as creator4 ,the first verse of ,genesis asserts creation in opposition to emanation1 generation1 or formation3 ,in the beginning ,god created the heavens and the earth4 ,all through the ,old ,testament1 especially in the hagiographical books and the prophets1 there is a perpetual recurrence to ,god as creator1 to the fact that he has made the world and all things therein1 and hence the call upon all creatures to sing his praise1 so often repeated in the ,psalms4 ,indeed1 it was not so much by belief in the unity of ,god as in the fact that ,god is sole and universal creator1 that the ,jews were distinguished from the ,gentiles4 ,it may be doubted if the ,gentiles ever wholly lost the belief in the existence of one ,god4 ,we think we find in all heathen mythologies traces of a recognition of one ,god hovering1 so to speak1 over their manifold gods and goddesses1 who were held to be tutelar divinities1 never the divinity itself4 ,but the ,gentiles1 as we have already said1 had lost1 and did in no sense admit1 the fact of creation4 ,we find no recognition of ,god as creator in any ,gentile philosophy1 ,indian1 ,persian1 ,chaldean1 ,egyptian1 ,chinese1 ,greek1 or ,roman4 ,the ,gentiles were not generally atheists1 we suspect not atheists at all2 but they were invariably pantheists4 ,pantheism is the denial of the proper creative act of ,god1 or1 strictly speaking1 that ,god creates substances or existences capable of acting from their own centre and producing effects as second causes4 #ad ,the ,jews were the only people1 after the great ,gentile apostasy1 that preserved the tradition of creation4 ,god as creator is the basis of all science1 all faith1 all religion2 hence the first article of the ,creed3 ,i believe in one ,god1 maker of heaven and earth1 and of all things visible and invisible4 ,in this fact is founded the inviolable right of the ,almighty to govern all his works1 man among the rest1 as seems to him good4 ,we cannot deny this if we once admit the fact of creation2 and if we deny the fact of creation1 we deny our own existence and that of the entire universe4 ,but the right to govern implies the correlative duty of obedience4 ,if ,god has the right to govern us1 then we are bound to obey him and do his bidding1 whatever it may be4 ,there is nothing arbitrary in this1 it is founded in the relation of creator and creature1 and ,god himself could not make it otherwise without annihilating all creatures and ceasing to be creator4 ,god could not create existences without giving them a law1 because their very relation to him as his creatures imposes on them an inflexible and invariable law1 which1 if created free agents1 they may1 indeed1 refuse to obey1 but not and live4 ,here is the whole philosophy of authority and obedience4 ,we must not confound the symbols employed in ,genesis with the meaning they symbolize4 ,the command given to our first parents was simply the law under which they were placed by the fact that they were creatures1 that ,god had made them1 and they belonged to him1 owed him obedience1 and could not disobey him without violating the very law of their existence4 ,they cannot but die1 because they depart from the truth of things1 deny their real relation to ,god1 and go against the divine order1 conformity to which is in the nature of the case their only condition of life4 ,so ,rome teaches in accordance with our highest and best reason4 ,the world1 listening to the flattering words of ,satan and the allurements of the flesh1 denies it1 and says1 ,ye shall not surely die2 you may sin and live1 may become free and independent1 be as gods yourselves1 your own master1 teacher1 and guide4 ,hence the inevitable war between ,rome and the world1 she striving to secure the obedience of men and nations to the law of ,god1 and it striving to maintain their independence of the law1 and to make them believe that they can live a life of their own1 which in the nature of the case is not life1 but death4 ,other considerations1 no doubt enter into the worship of ,god beside the simple fact that he is our ,creator1 but that fact is the basis of our moral obligation to obey him4 ,this obligation is obscured when we seek for it another basis1 as in the intrinsic worth1 goodness1 or excellence of ,god4 ,no doubt1 ,god deserves to be adored for his own sake1 to be loved and obeyed for what he is in and of himself1 but it is not easy to prove to men of the world that they are morally bound to love and obey goodness4 ,these higher views of ,god which convert obedience into love1 and would enable us to love ,god even if he did not command it1 and to desire him for his own sake without reference to what he is to us1 may in some sense be attained to1 and are so by the saints1 but there are few of us perfect enough for that4 ,the law certainly is an expression of the goodness and love of the ,creator1 as is creation itself1 but this is not precisely the reason why it is obligatory4 #ae ,it is a good reason why we should love the law and delight in it1 but not the reason why we are bound to obey it4 ,we are bound to obey it because it is the law of our ,creator1 who has the sovereign right to command us1 and hence religion cannot be severed from morality4 ,no act of religion is of any real worth that is not an act of obedience1 of submission of our will to the divine will1 or which is not a frank acknowledgment of the divine sovereignty and the supremacy of the moral law4 ,there must be in it an act of self-denial1 of self-immolation1 or it is not a true act of obedience1 and obedience is better than any external offerings we can bring to the altar4 ,here is where the world again errs4 ,it is ready to offer sacrifices to ,god1 to load his altars with its offerings of the firstlings of flocks and herds1 and the fruits of the earth1 but it revolts at any act of obedience1 and will not remember that the sacrifices pleasing to ,god are an humble and contrite heart4 ,it would serve ,god from love1 not duty1 forgetting that there is no love where there is no obedience4 ,the obedience is the chief element of the love3 ,if ye love me1 keep my commandments4 ,we show our love to the ,father by doing the will of the ,father4 ,there is no way of escaping the act of submission1 and walking into heaven with our heads erect1 in our own pride and strength1 and claiming our beatitude as our right1 without ever having humbled ourselves before ,god4 ,we may show that the law is good1 the source of light and life2 we may show its reasonableness and justness1 and that there is nothing degrading or humiliating in obeying it2 but1 whatever we do in this respect1 nothing will avail if the act of obedience be withheld4 ,till the world does this1 submits to the law1 no matter what fine speeches it may make1 what noble sentiments it may indulge1 what just convictions it may entertain1 or what rich offerings it may bring to the altar1 it is at enmity with ,god1 and peace between it and ,rome is impossible4 ,god is in ,christ reconciling the world to himself1 but there can be no reconciliation without submission4 ,god cannot change1 and the world must4 ,no humiliating conditions are imposed on it1 but it must acknowledge that it has been wrong1 and that the law it has resisted is just and right1 and1 above all1 obligatory4 ,this is the hardship the world complains of4 ,but what reason has it to complain8 ,what is demanded of it not for its good1 or that is not demanded by the very law of life itself8 ,the world demands liberty1 but what avails a false and impracticable liberty8 ,true liberty is founded in justice1 is a right1 and supported by law4 ,we have shown1 time and again1 that the church suppresses no real liberty1 and asserts and maintains for all men all the liberty that can fall to the lot of any created being4 ,it demands the free exercise of human reason4 ,in what respect does the church restrain freedom of thought8 ,can reason operate freely without principles1 without data1 without light1 without any support1 or anything on which to rest8 ,what is the mind without truth1 or intelligence in which nothing real is grasped8 ,we know only so far as we know truth1 and our opinions and convictions are worth nothing in so far as they are false1 or not in accordance with the truth that we neither make nor can unmake1 which is independent of us1 independent of all men1 and of all created intellects4 ,what harm1 then1 does the church do us when she presents us infallibly that truth which the mind needs for its support8 #af ,society needs law1 and how does the church harm it by teaching the law of ,god1 without which it cannot subsist8 ,men need government4 ,what harm does the church do in declaring the supreme law of ,god1 from which all human laws derive their force as laws1 and which defines and guarantees both authority and liberty1 protects the prince from the turbulence of the mob1 and the people from the tyranny of the prince8 ,as sure as that man is ,god's creature and bound to obey ,god1 there is for him no good independent of obedience to the law of ,god2 and equally sure is it that obedience to that law secures to him all the good compatible with his condition as a created existence4 ,the mystery of the ,incarnation1 in which ,god assumes human nature to be his own nature1 gives him the promise of even participating in the happiness of ,god himself4 ,this happiness or beatitude with ,god in eternity is the end for which man was created1 and is included in the creative act of which it is the completion or fulfilment4 ,in estimating the good which is sure to us by conformity to the divine order and obedience to the divine law1 we must take into the account our whole existence from its inception to its completion in ,christ in glory1 and include in that good not only the joys and consolations of this life1 but that eternal beatitude which ,god through his superabundant goodness has provided for us1 and remember that all this we forfeit by obeying the law of death rather than the law of life4 ,we can fulfil our destiny1 attain to the stature of full-grown men1 or complete our existence only by conforming to the divine order1 by adhering to the truth1 and obeying the law of life4 ,instead1 then1 of regarding the church as our enemy1 as opposed to our real good1 we should regard her as our true friend1 and see in her a most striking proof of the loving-kindness of our ,god4 ,in her he gives us precisely what we need to teach us his will1 to make known to us the truth as it is in him1 and to declare to us in all the vicissitudes and complexities of life the requirements of the law1 and to be the medium of the gracious assistance we need to fulfil them4 ,no good thing will ,god withhold from them that love him4 ,and he gives us all good in giving us1 as he does1 himself4 ,nor does he give us only the goods of the soul4 ,he that will lose his life in ,god shall find it4 ,seek first the kingdom of ,god and his justice1 and all these things--the things which the ,gentiles seek after--shall be added to you4 ,they who lay up the most abundant treasures in heaven have the most abundant treasures on earth4 ,the true principle of political economy1 which the old ,french ,economists and ,adam ,smith never knew1 is self-denial1 is in living for ,god and not for the world1 as a ,louvain professor has amply proved with a depth of thought1 a profound philosophy1 and a knowledge of the laws of production1 distribution1 and consumption seldom equalled4 ,i have been young1 and now ,i am old1 but never have ,i seen the righteous forsaken1 or his seed begging bread4 ,no people are more industrious or more bent on accumulating wealth1 than our own1 but so little is their self-denial and so great is their extravagance that the mass of them are1 notwithstanding appearances1 really poor4 ,the realized capital of the country is not sufficient to pay its debts4 ,we have expended the surplus earnings of the country for half a century or more1 and the wealth of the nation is rapidly passing into the hands of a few money-lenders and soulless mammoth corporations1 already too strong to be controlled by the government1 whether ,state or ,general4 #ag ,if it had not been for the vast quantities of cheap unoccupied lands easy of access1 we should have seen a poverty and distress in this country to be found in no other4 ,the mercantile and industrial system inaugurated by the ,peace of ,utrecht in #agac1 and which is regarded as the crowning glory of the modern world1 has added nothing to the real wealth of nations4 ,but this is a theme foreign to our present purpose1 and has already carried us too far4 ,we will only add that the true ,christian has the promise of this life and of that which is to come4 ,now1 no one can estimate the advantage to men and nations that must have been derived and continue to be derived from the church placed in the world to assert at every point the divine sovereignty1 and to proclaim constantly in a clear and ringing voice that the ,lord ,god omnipotent reigneth1 and his law is the law of life1 of progress1 and of happiness both here and hereafter1 the great truth which the world is ever prone to forget or to deny4 ,we ought1 therefore1 to regard her existence with the most profound gratitude4 ,she has done this work from the first1 and continues to do it with unabated strength1 in spite of so many sad defections and the opposition of kings and peoples4 ,never has she had more numerous1 more violent1 more subtle1 or more powerful enemies than during the pontificate of our present ,holy ,father1 ,pius the ,ninth4 ,never have her enemies seemed nearer obtaining a final triumph over her1 and they have felt that at last she is prostrate1 helpless1 in her agony4 ,yet do they reckon without their host4 ,the magnificent spectacle at ,rome on the #bith of last ,june of more than five hundred bishops1 and thousands of priests from all parts of the world1 from every tongue and nation on the earth1 gathered round their chief1 and joining with him in celebrating the eighteen hundredth anniversary of the glorious martyrdom of ,peter1 the prince of the apostles1 whose succession in the government of the church has never failed1 proves that their exultation is premature1 that her veins are still full of life1 and that she is as fresh and vigorous as when she first went forth from ,jerusalem on her divine mission to win the world to her ,lord4 ,the indication by the ,holy ,father of his resolve at a near day to convoke a universal council1 a grand assembly of the princes of the church1 proves also that she is still a fact1 a living power on the earth1 though not of it1 with whom the princes of this world must count4 ,before her united voice1 assisted by the ,holy ,ghost1 her enemies will be struck dumb1 and to it the nations must listen with awe and conviction1 and most of the errors we have spoken of will shrink back from the face of day into darkness and silence4 ,faith will be reinvigorated1 the hearts of the faithful made glad1 and civilization resume its march1 so long and so painfully interrupted by heresy1 infidelity1 and the almost constant revolutions of states and empires4 ,we venture to predict for the church new and brilliant victories over the world4 ,heresy has well-nigh run its course4 ,it is inherently sophistical1 and is too much for infidelity and too little for religion4 ,in no country has it ever been able to stand alone1 and it acquires no strength by age4 ,the thinking men of all civilized nations have come1 or are rapidly coining1 to the conclusion that the alternative is either ,rome or no religion1 or1 as they express it1 ,rome or ,reason1 which we showed last month is by no means the true formula4 ,the real formula of the age is1 ,rome or no religion1 ,god or ,satan4 #ah ,the attempt to support anything worthy of the name of religion on human authority1 whether of the individual or of the state1 of private judgment or of the ,scriptures interpreted by the private judgment of the learned1 has notoriously1 we might say confessedly1 failed4 ,old-established heresies will no doubt linger yet longer1 and offer their opposition to ,rome2 but their days are numbered1 and1 save as they may be placed in the forefront of the battle with the church1 the active non-,catholic thought of the age makes no account of them1 and respects them far less than it does ,rome herself4 ,they live only a galvanic life4 ,we are far from regarding the battle that must be fought with the scientific no-religion or dry and cold unbelief of the age as a light affair4 ,in many respects the world is a more formidable enemy than heresy1 and the ,gentilism of the nineteenth century is less manageable than that of the first1 for it retains fewer elements of truth1 and far less respect for authority and law4 ,it has carried the spirit of revolt further1 and holds nothing as sacred and inviolable4 ,but it is always some gain when the issue is fairly presented1 and the real question is fairly and distinctly stated in its appropriate terms2 when there is no longer any disguise or subterfuge possible2 and when the respective forces are fairly arrayed against each other1 each under its own flag1 and shouting its own war-cry4 ,the battle will be long and arduous1 for every article in the creed1 from ,patrem omnipotentem to vitam aeternam1 has been successively denied2 but we cannot doubt to which side victory will finally incline4 ,tertullian say1 the human heart is naturally ,christian1 and men can not be contented to remain long in mere vegetable existence without some sort of religion4 ,they will1 when they have nothing else to worship1 evoke the spirits of the dead1 and institute an illusory demon-worship1 as we see in modern spiritism4 ,the ,christian religion as presented by ,rome1 though it flatters not human pride1 and is offensive to depraved appetite or passion1 is yet adapted to the needs of human nature1 and satisfies the purer and noble aspirations of the soul4 ,there is1 as we have more than once shown1 a natural want in man which it only can meet1 and1 we may almost say1 a natural aptitude to receive it4 ,hence1 we conclude that1 when men see before them no alternative but ,rome or no religion1 downright naturalism able to satisfy nobody1 they will1 after some hesitation1 submit to ,rome and rejoice in ,catholicity4 ,nature is very well2 we have not a word to say against it when normally developed2 but this world is too bleak and wintry for men to walk about in the nakedness of nature2 they must have clothing of some sort1 and1 when they are fully convinced that they can find proper garments only in the wardrobe of the church1 they cannot1 it seems to us1 long hold out against ,rome or refuse submission to the law of life4 ,we here close our very inadequate discussion of the great subject we have opened4 ,our remarks are only supplementary to the article on ,rome or ,reason in ,,the ,,catholic ,,world for ,september last1 and are intended to guard against any false inferences that some might be disposed to draw from the doctrine we there set forth4 ,we hold1 as a ,catholic1 the dogma of original sin1 and that our nature has been disordered by the fall and averted from ,god4 ,we have not wished this fact to be overlooked1 or ourselves to be understood as if we recognized no antagonism between this fallen or averted nature and ,rome4 #ai ,our nature is not totally depraved4 ,understanding and will1 if the former has been darkened and the latter attenuated by the fall1 yet remain1 and retain their essential character2 but disorder has been introduced into our nature1 and the flesh inclines to sin2 its face is turned away from ,god1 and it stands in need of being converted or turned to him4 ,the church brings to this disordered and averted nature whatever is needed to convert it1 heal its wounds1 and elevate it to the plane of its destiny4 ,but after conversion1 after regeneration1 the flesh1 the carnal mind1 remains1 as the ,council of ,trent teaches1 and1 as long as it remains1 there must be a combat1 a warfare4 ,this combat1 or warfare1 is not1 indeed1 between reason and faith1 revelation and science1 nor between nature and grace1 but between the law of ,god accepted and served by the judgment and will1 by the inner man1 and the law of sin in our members1 the struggle between holiness and sin1 an internal struggle1 of which every one is conscious who attempts to lead a holy life4 ,we have not only wished to recognize the fact of this struggle as an interior struggle in the individual1 but also as passing from the individual to society1 and manifesting itself in the perpetual struggle between ,rome and the world1 which ceases1 and can cease1 only in proportion as men and society become converted to ,god1 and voluntarily submissive to his law4 ------ ,with ,christ4 ,having a desire to be dissolved and be with ,christ-- a thing by far the better4 ,to die and be with ,christ6 far better 'tis ,than all this world of sin and strife can give1 ,whose highest boon to those who easiest live ,compares not with one moment of heaven's bliss6 ,and to earth's suffering ones1 whose hearts are torn ,with anguish1 while their bodies writhe in pain1 ,what joyous sounds are these3 ,to die is gain6 ,to leave a world where weary souls forlorn ,in sinful murmuring wish they ne'er were born4 ,to be with ,christ6 ,o words of solemn power ,to hush the heart-cry6 let me hold them fast4 ,if haply ,i may reach thee1 ,lord1 at last1 ,and1 this strange world with all its sorrows past1 ,may learn the meaning deep of each sad1 suffering hour6 ------ #bj ,the ,managers ,dilemma4 ,i ,tell you1 child1 you can do it2 and ,i say you shall6 ,the speaker was the fat hostess of a hotel in one of the principal streets of ,naples2 the time was the summer of #ahab4 ,the lady waddled back and forward with an air of importance1 her hands on her hips4 ,the person she addressed was a lad apparently sixteen years of age1 and very tall and stout for his years4 ,his beardless chin and boyish features1 combined with a shuffling bashfulness in his deportment1 did not tend to inspire confidence in any great achievement to be expected from him4 ,but1 buona mia donna-- he began deprecatingly4 ,i am a judge6 persisted the hostess4 ,master ,benevolo shall find you a treasure1 and the jewel of his company6 ,such a company6 ,the princess is magnificent6 ,did not the ,duke of ,anhalt--swear she was ravishing in beauty as in acting1 with eyes like diamonds1 and a figure majestic as ,juno's8 ,superb6 exclaimed the lad4 ,and such an admirable comic actor2 a figure that is one laugh1 and a wit like ,sancho ,panza's2 a genius1 too1 for the pathetic2 he weeps to enchantment1 and will bring tears to your eyes after a convulsion of mirth4 ,an unrivalled troupe6 a coronet of gems--wanting only an actor of tragedy6 ,the boy sighed1 and cast his eyes on the ground4 ,and you must travel1 pleaded the landlady4 ,you are not safe here in ,naples4 ,you may be taken1 and carried back to the conservatorio4 ,this last argument had effect4 ,the lad sprang to his feet4 ,back to school1 to be punished for a runaway--when you might do such wonders6 ,come1 you are ready1 ,i see4 ,there is no time to be lost4 ,she took the boy by the hand and led him into the grand salon of the hotel4 ,here sat the manager of an ,italian theatrical company1 in absolute despair4 ,he and his troupe were to leave ,naples in an hour4 ,for three days he had staid beyond his time1 seeking what the city did not afford--an actor of tragedy2 and he was now bitterly lamenting to his landlord the ill luck that would compel him to depart for ,salerno destitute of so important an adjunct4 ,what shall ,i do8 cried the impresario1 wringing his hands1 without a ,geronimo or a ,falerio8 ,you may yet find an actor1 suggested the good-natured host4 ,he must drop1 then1 from the clouds1 and at once6 ,my friends at ,salerno have twice put off the performance1 waiting for me4 ,saint ,antonio6 to think of losing so much money6 ,the corpulent hostess had entered the room1 the bashful youth a few paces behind her4 ,i have found you a tragedian1 ,master ,benevolo1 she cried2 a capital fellow4 ,you have fatigued yourself running over ,naples in search of one--and he has been waiting for you here since last evening4 ,what do you mean6 exclaimed both manager and landlord4 #ba ,you shall have your tragedian4 ,all the rest is my secret4 ,oh6 he is a great genius6 ,if you had heard him last night6 ,all the maids were in tears4 ,had he a robe and poniard1 he would have been terrific4 ,he sang droll songs1 too1 and made us laugh till my sides ached4 ,i should have told you of him before1 but you went out so early4 ,at what theatres has he appeared8 asked the manager1 much interested4 ,he has never been on the stage2 but he will make his way4 ,such genius--such passion6 ,he has left home to embrace the profession4 ,the impresario mused4 ,let me see him1 he said4 ,the landlady took the lad by the hand and pulled him forward4 ,he stood with eyes cast down1 in the most awkward attitude4 ,a mere boy6 exclaimed the disappointed director4 ,he--fit for an actor6 ,and with a look of contempt he surveyed the youth who aspired to represent the emperors of ,rome and the tyrants of ,italian republics4 ,everything has a beginning6 persisted the dame4 ,louis1 come forward1 and show the maestro what you can do4 ,the overgrown lad hung his head bashfully2 but1 on further urging1 advanced a pace or two1 flung over his arms the frayed skirt of his coat to serve as a drapery1 and recited some tragic verses of ,dante4 ,not bad6 cried the manager4 ,what is your name8 ,louis1 replied the lad1 bowing4 ,louis--what8 ,louis only for the present1 interposed the hostess1 with an air of mystery4 ,you are not to know his family name4 ,you see--he left home-- ,i understand3 the runaway might be caught4 ,let me hear him in ,otello4 ,louis1 encouraged1 recited a brilliant tragic scene4 ,the manager followed his gestures with hands and head1 and1 when he had ended1 applauded loudly1 with flashing eyes4 ,bravo6 bravo6 he cried1 rubbing his hands4 ,that is what ,i want6 ,you will make a capital ,moor1 set in shape a little6 ,i engage you at once1 at fifteen ducats a month3 and here is the first month's pay in advance for your outfit--a suit of clothes to make you look like a gentleman4 ,go1 buy them1 pack up to go with us2 and ,i will have a mule ready for you4 ,while the impresario made his preparations for departure1 the delighted hostess assisted ,louis in his4 ,he had spent two or three days roaming about ,naples before he came to the hotel1 and had some debts to pay4 ,these liquidated1 his bill paid at the hotel1 and a new suit purchased1 nothing remained of his fifteen ducats4 ,in less than two hours the troupe was on its way out of ,naples4 ,at ,salerno the manager had advertisements struck off1 announcing the dbut of a new tragic actor--a wonderful genius--presented to the public as a phenomenon--in a popular part4 ,curiosity was soon excited to see him4 ,in the evening the theatre was crowded4 ,the director walked about1 rubbing his hands in ecstasy1 and counting the piles of gold as they accumulated4 ,louis1 arrayed in an emperor's costume of the middle ages1 was practising behind the scenes how to sustain the part of a sovereign4 ,a pretty young girl--one of the chorus--who may be called ,rosina1 stood watching him1 and commenting freely on his performance4 #bb ,oh6 that will not do at all1 your majesty6 she cried1 as he made an awkward movement4 ,what an emperor6 ,this is your style6 ,and she began mimicking his gestures so provokiagly that ,louis declared he would have his revenge in a kiss4 ,he was presently chasing her around the scenes1 to the disorder of his imperial robes4 ,the sound of voices and an unusual bustle startled him2 he fancied the curtain was going to rise1 and called lustily for his sword4 ,but the noise was outside the private door of the theatre4 ,it was flung open1 and the lad's consternation may be imagined when he saw advancing toward him the vice-rector of his school1 followed by six sbirri4 ,the manager was there1 too1 wringing his hands with gestures of grief and despair4 ,louis stood petrified1 till the officer1 laying a hand on his shoulder1 arrested him by an order from the ,king of ,naples4 ,the whole company had rushed together1 and were astonished to hear that their tragedian was forthwith to be taken back to the ,conservatorio clella ,pieta dei ,turchini1 to be remanded to his musical studies under the great master ,marcello ,perrino4 ,the emperor in petto forgot his dignity1 and burst into tears2 ,rosina cried for sympathy1 and there was a general murmur of dissatisfaction4 ,the manager strove to remonstrate4 ,such a genius--tragedy is his vocation6 he pleaded4 ,his vocation just now is to go back to school1 said the vice-rector gruffly4 ,but1 signer1 you are robbing the public4 ,has not the graceless boy been robbing his majesty1 who was pleased to place him in the conservatorio after his father's death8 ,he is in my service2 ,i have paid him a month in advance4 ,you were wrong to engage a raw lad whom you knew to be a runaway from his guardians4 ,come1 ,louis6 ,the sbirri roughly removed the imperial robes from the blubbering lad4 ,the impresario was in an agony1 for the assembled audience began to give signs of impatience4 ,let him only perform in this piece1 he urged4 ,away with him6 answered the vice-rector4 ,louis wiped away his tears4 ,dear ,master ,benevolo1 he said1 ,i will yet be revenged4 ,i will be a tragedian in spite of them6 ,and my losses--my fifteen ducats cried the director4 ,i will make them up1 ,i promise you4 ,the vice-rector laughed scornfully1 and the men forced the lad away4 ,rosina ran after him1 ,stay1 ,louis6 she cried1 putting her handkerchief into his hands1 ,you forgot this4 ,louis thanked her with a tender glance1 and put the keepsake in his bosom4 ,when the party had disappeared1 the manager went to pacify his impatient audience4 ,he was consoled by the reflection that the vagabond had left his trunk behind4 ,it was very large and heavy1 and1 before causing the lock to be broken next morning1 ,signor ,benevolo called some of his friends to make an inventory of its contents4 ,it was found filled with sand6 ,the young dbutant had resorted to this trick1 that the servants at the inns where they stopped might believe the trunk contained gold and treat him with respect accordingly4 ,the impresario was in a towering passion4 ,he railed at ,louis1 showering on him abusive epithets as a cheat and an impostor4 ,he could only retaliate for the loss of his fifteen ducats by writing him a letter full of furious invectives1 assuring him that so base a thief need never aspire to the honors of tragedy6 ,the letter was read quietly by ,louis1 who made no answer1 but applied himself diligently to his musical studies4 #bc ,his progress was so rapid that his masters declared he bade fair to rival ,bohrer on the violoncello and ,tulon on the flute4 ,as a reward for his efforts1 a hall in the conservatorio was arranged for the private representations of the pupils4 ---- ,in the autumn of #ahcj1 ,ex-,manager ,benevolo chanced to be in ,paris4 ,the beautiful ,rosina was then noted as an admired singer4 ,she had many conversations with the ,italian1 who was disgusted with the ,french actors1 and declared that the best days of tragic art were past4 ,one day there was no small excitement at the announcement of the tragic opera of ,otello4 ,it was given out that a new artist of great reputation would appear at the ,thtre ,italien4 ,his progress through the ,italian cities had been a continued triumph4 ,on his first appearance in ,paris the connoisseurs had been determined to show him no favor4 ,as he came on the stage1 his grand1 imposing figure and good-humored countenance were pre-possessing2 but1 when his magnificent voice rose swelling above the orchestra1 there was a burst of rapturous applause4 ,powerful and thrilling1 penetrating to the depths of pathos1 that voice carried all before it2 and he was voted by acclamation the first basse-taille of the age4 ,you must hear him6 said ,rosina1 as the ex-manager protested that he did not care for it4 ,he would be sure to condemn what pleased those fantastical ,parisians4 ,you must hear him in ,otello6 persisted the fair singer4 ,here is an invitation for you1 written by himself4 ,why should he have sent this to me8 asked the gratified ,italian4 ,as a friend of mine1 replied the singer1 he wished to show you attention4 ,you will go with me4 ,in the evening they went to the theatre4 ,there was a thunderburst of applause as the colossal form of the actor moved across the stage4 ,a noble figure for tragedy6 exclaimed ,benevolo4 ,ha6 ,i should like him for the tyrant in ,anna ,bolena6 ,when the superb tones of his voice1 full of power1 yet exquisite in melody1 filled the house with the rich volume of sound1 the ,italian gave up his prejudices4 ,in the deeper passion of the part he was carried away by enthusiasm like the audience4 ,stupendo6 ,tragico6 he exclaimed1 wiping his eyes1 while the curtain descended4 ,you must speak with him6 insisted ,rosina4 ,and she drew ,benevolo through the door leading behind the scenes4 ,the great artist came to meet them4 ,benevolo gazed upon him in awe and astonishment2 then1 recovering himself1 faltered forth the expression of his surprise and delight4 ,it was the king of tragedy whom he had the honor of greeting6 ,i am rejoiced to see you at last1 my good master ,benevolo6 cried the artist4 ,tell me if you have really been pleased4 ,shall ,i ever make a tragic actor8 ,you are wonderful--the first in the world6 cried the enraptured ex-manager4 ,and ,rosina says you are an ,italian6 ,i am proud of my countryman6 ,ah6 mio fratello6 but you had once not so good an opinion of me6 ,do you not recognize your old acquaintance--the runaway ,louis8 ,benevolo stared in astonishment4 ,i have grown somewhat since the affair at ,salerno1 said the artist1 laughing1 and clapping his stout sides4 ,ah6 ,i forgot2 you had good reason for being displeased with me4 #bd ,the fifteen ducats--and that heavy trunk of mine--that gave you trouble for nothing6 ,it ought to have been ransomed long ago2 but ,i waited to do it with my pay as a tragedian4 ,i wanted to prove your prediction untrue6 ,he drew out a paper from his pocket-book1 and presented it4 ,here is an order for twelve hundred francs4 ,signor ,benevolo stammered a refusal4 ,he could not accept so large a gift4 ,take it1 friend4 ,it is your just due6 ,principal and interest you know4 ,my fortune has grown apace with my embonpoint4 ,you are a noble fellow6 cried the ex-manager1 grasping his hand4 ,now1 do me another favor1 and tell me your real name4 ,the one you act under is assumed1 of course6 ,no1 it is the same--,lablache4 ,lablache6 ,are you a ,frenchman1 then8 ,my father was a ,frenchman3 he fled from ,marseilles at the time of the revolution4 ,i was born in ,naples4 ,are you satisfied8 ,i thought from the beginning1 said ,benevolo1 you were a nobleman in disguise4 ,i know you1 now1 for a monarch in art4 ,lablache thanked him cordially4 ,now you must come home and sup with me1 in the ,rue ,richelieu1 he said4 ,i have invited a few friends to meet you1 and they will be waiting for us4 ------ ,translated from ,le ,correspondant4 ,learned ,women ,and ,studious ,women4 ,by ,monseigneur ,dupanloup4 ,the following treatise by ,monseigneur ,dupanloup is given entire1 notwithstanding that some portions of it bear a more direct application to ,french civilization than to our own4 ,the attentive reader will see that the fundamental principle on which the argument rests applies to incomplete mental development in every country2 and those who take an interest in foreign habits and manners will enjoy the lifelike pictures of ,french society1 so graphic1 shrewd1 and free from exaggeration4--,trans4 ,dear ,friend3 ,several months ago1 in a volume ,footnote #a of letters addressed to men of the world concerning studies adapted to their leisure hours1 ,i published a few pages offering suggestions also to ,christian women living in the world upon intellectual labor suitable for them4 ,this advice ,i tried to adapt and proportion especially to the exigencies of their mode of life4 ,footnote #a3 ,letters to ,men of the ,world concerning ,studies suitable for them and ,advice to ,christian ,women1 ,paris3 ,douniol4 ,i endeavored to show how necessary it is for a woman to acquire habits of serious thought2 all the more so because modern education seldom inculcates them2 and ,i maintained that such habits could easily find a place in the life of women of the world4 #be ,i next indicated grave and noble studies1 solid and interesting courses of reading1 historical1 artistic1 even philosophical1 but1 above all1 religious1 to which they could devote themselves4 ,then followed a few practical details concerning the method and conditions of good study1 useful reading1 and serious composition4 ,various observations were addressed to me propos of this publication2 eager contradictions coming side by side with the most favorable expressions of approbation4 ,this did not surprise me4 ,in an age like ours1 such counsel could hardly be given with impunity4 ,in the land of ,molire an appeal to women to study1 to educate themselves1 to cultivate letters and the fine arts1 could not be allowed to pass unreproved4 ,allow me1 then1 to have recourse to the ,correspondant1 that my various opponents may be answered at one stroke4 ,the most considerate and the most serious among them supported themselves1 not upon ,molire1 but1 strange to say1 upon ,m4 de ,maistre4 ,it is ,m4 de ,maistre1 then1 with the quotations made from his works and the objections raised in his name1 who demands my first consideration4 ,i4 ,m4 ,de ,maistre's ,opinion4 ,some of ,m4 de ,maistre's letters to his daughters form a veritable treatise upon the humble destiny of woman here below1 and the sumptuary laws that should regulate her acquirements and education4 ,a woman's great defect1 he writes1 is being like a man1 and to wish for learning is to wish to be a man4 ,enough if a woman be aware that ,pekin is not in ,europe1 and that ,alexander the ,great did not demand a niece of ,louis ,,xiv4 in marriage4 ,also ,m4 de ,maistre allows her in scientific matters to follow and understand the doings of men4 ,this is her most perfect accomplishment1 her chef-d'oeuvre4 ,he permits women1 moreover1 to love and admire the beautiful2 but what he does not permit is1 that they should themselves seek to give it expression4 ,when his eldest daughter1 ,mademoiselle ,adele de ,maistre1 avowed a taste for painting1 and when the youngest1 ,mademoiselle ,constance1 confided to her father her ardent love for literary pursuits1 ,m4 de ,maistre1 in1 alarm1 taking shelter behind the triple authority of ,solomon1 ,fnlon and ,molire1 declared that women should not devote themselves to pursuits opposed to their duties2 that a woman's merit lies in rendering her husband happy1 in educating children1 and in making men2 that1 from the moment she emulates man1 she becomes an ape2 that women have never achieved a chef-d'oeuvre of any kind2 that a young girl is insane to undertake oil-painting1 and should content herself with pencil-sketches3 that1 moreover1 science is of all things the most dangerous for women2 that no woman must occupy herself with science under pain of being ridiculous and unhappy2 and1 finally1 that a coquette is far easier to marry than a scholar4 ,in virtue of this last argument1 which embraces the preceding ones1 ,m4 de ,maistre recommends them all to return to their work-baskets1 conceding1 however1 the consecration of a few hours to study by way of distraction4 #bf ,but let them beware of wishing to enlarge their intelligence and undertake great things4 ,they would be nicknamed ,dame barbue4 ,moreover1 it is not in the mediocrity of education that their weakness lies3 it is their weakness that makes mediocrity of education inevitable4 ,in one word1 they are radically incapable of anything great or serious in the way of culture4 ,perhaps it would be presumption to contest assertions so firm and uncompromising4 ,i shall not attempt it4 ,i shall beg leave to inquire--for this is the most important point now--whether or not these principles lead us logically and imperiously to the conclusion of ,m4 de ,maistre2 if a woman1 who would make her husband happy1 educate her children well1 and not transform herself into an ape in order to emulate man1 must therefore renounce not only the exercise of all creative faculty in art and literature1 but also of serious self-culture1 and turn to her work-basket with no better consolation than the assurance that ,pekin is not in ,europe1 and that ,alexander did not ask in marriage the hand of a niece of ,louis ,,xiv4 ,,ii4 ,the ,question ,fairly ,stated4 ,before grappling with a subject1 one should clearly define its significance4 ,let us set aside the name of learned women1 so strangely misused since the days of ,molire4 ,we ,frenchmen are too apt to settle great questions with a jest2 sending silly prejudices down to posterity to be nourished and perpetuated for centuries with idle railleries4 ,in the first place1 is there not a just distinction to be made1 lest we commit the error of confounding in the same anathema studious women with learned women1 cultivated women with absurd women1 women of sense1 reflection1 and serious habits of application with pedants8 ,is it not evident that ,molire1 in his ,femmes ,savantes1 attacked neither study nor education1 but pedantry1 as in his ,tartuffe he attacked hypocrisy1 not genuine devotion8 ,did not ,molire himself write this beautiful line8 ,et je veux qu'une femme ait des clarts de tout ,with these preliminary words1 ,i enter on the question4 ,the whole theory of ,m4 de ,maistre is reduced to this assertion3 that women should confine themselves to their own domain and not invade that of men4 ,agreed6 but let us see what is man's peculiar domain4 ,is man by divine right the sole proprietor of the domain of intelligence8 ,god has reserved to him physical force1 and ,i agree with ,m4 de ,maistre that1 notwithstanding ,judith and ,joan of ,arc1 women should not presume to bear arms or to lead armies4 ,but is intelligence measured out to them in the same exact proportions and with the same limitations as physical strength8 ,i have never thought so4 ,the pen seems to me as well placed in the hand of ,st4 ,theresa as in that of ,m4 de ,maistre2 and ,i select her name with the intention of citing many more in the following pages1 because the name of ,st4 ,theresa alone suffices to refute the argument that women should not write for the reason that they have never shown superior ability in writing4 ,st4 ,theresa is one of the greatest1 if not the greatest1 prose-writer of ,spain1 and she even cultivated poetry occasionally4 ,beyond discussion1 a woman's great merit1 her incomparable honor1 lies in rearing her children wisely and in making men2 as her dearest privilege and her first duty lies in making her husband happy4 ,but precisely in order to make men1 and to ensure the virtue and happiness of her husband and children1 a woman must be strong in intelligence1 strong in judgment and character1 assiduous1 industrious1 and attentive4 #bg ,in the words of ,scripture1 that look1 that beauty1 that goodness1 which adorn and embellish a whole household1 must be illumined from on high2 7sicut sol oriens mundo1 sic mulier88 ,transcriber's note3 ,illegible bona species in ornamentum domus ejus47 ,the hand that holds the distaff and manages household matters should be guided by a head capable of conceiving and of governing4 ,the portrait sketched by ,solomon is not that of a woman engrossed solely with material life2 it is that of an able woman2 and1 if her children rise up and call her glorious and blessed1 it is because she has an elevated sense of the affairs of life1 a provident care for the future1 and a solicitude for souls2 because she stands on a level with the noblest duties and the most serious thoughts2 in one word1 because she is an intelligent companion worthy of a spouse who sits at the gates of the city upon the most exalted bench of justice4 ,i could quote other passages from ,holy ,scripture proving that natural science1 art1 sacred literature1 poetry1 and eloquence were not foreign to the education of ,israelitish maidens or to the career of ,jewish women4 ,was it not the mother of ,samuel who proclaimed ,god the ,lord of knowledge and the ,giver of understanding8 ,was it not ,miriam1 the sister of ,moses1 who taught music and sacred canticles to the young ,israelites8 ,but it is especially since the enunciation of the gospel that the intellectual and moral dignity of woman has been elevated1 and that ,christian women have taken so noble a place in human society4 ,what ,i demand is1 that absurd prejudices1 coarse names1 and worn-out jests should not drag them down from the exalted rank assigned to them by the gospel into frivolity and materialism4 ,let me be clearly understood4 ,i desire1 above all1 not femmes savantes1 but1 for the sake of husbands1 children1 and households1 intelligent1 attentive1 and judicious women1 well-instructed in all things necessary and useful for them to know as mothers1 heads of households1 and women of the world2 never disdainful of practical duties1 but knowing how to occupy not only their fingers1 but their minds1 understanding the cultivation of the whole soul4 ,and ,i add that we ought to dread as disastrous evils those frivolous1 giddy1 self-indulgent women who1 in idleness1 ignorance1 and dissipation1 seek for pleasure and amusement2 who are hostile to exertion and to almost every duty1 incapable of study or of continuous mental effort1 and therefore unfitted to exercise any important influence over the education of their children1 or over the affairs of their household or of their husbands4 ,,iii4 ,on these conditions ,i willingly resign the name of learned woman1 claiming it for no one4 ,and yet before laying it aside1 ,i would remark that ages more ,christian than our own were far from disdaining it4 ,the disciple and biographer of the illustrious ,st4 ,boniface plainly tells us that ,st4 ,boniface loved ,st4 ,lioba for her solid erudition1 eruditionis sapientia4 ,this admirable virgin1 in whom the light of the ,holy ,ghost enhanced an enlightenment laboriously acquired from study1 united to purity and humility 7those virtues which preserve all things in a heart7 a knowledge of theology and canon law that became one of the glories of the new-born ,german church4 ,and1 moreover1 ,st4 ,boniface1 far from despising his spiritual daughter's efforts to rise to intellectual pursuits1 sometimes robbed the apostolate of hours which he deemed well spent in correcting the literary compositions and ,latin verses of ,lioba1 and in answering her in a similar style2 poetic messages carried across seas by confessors and martyrs4 #bh ,and if1 going back to earlier ages1 we closely examine the records of history1 we find that1 after the establishment of ,christianity1 feminine names are constantly met with on the literary monuments most revered by posterity2 as1 for instance1 the celebrated ,hypatia1 who had ,clement of ,alexandria for a disciple2 the illustrious ,st4 ,catharine1 teacher of ,christian philosophy2 and1 again1 ,st4 ,perpetua1 who wrote the acts of her own martyrdom and recorded the glory of her companions4 ,when peace was restored to the church1 and the age of doctors commenced1 succeeding the age of martyrs1 who were more celebrated for the gravity of their minds and the extent of their knowledge than the ,paulas1 the ,marcellas1 ,melanias1 and ,eustochiums1 with many other saints and noble ,christian women8 ,remember ,st4 ,marcella1 in whom ,st4 ,jerome found so powerful an auxiliary against heresy2 and ,st4 ,paula1 who inspired ,st4 ,jerome to undertake his noblest and most important works1 the ,latin translation of the ,bible from the ,hebrew text1 and a complete series of commentaries upon the prophets4 ,nothing is finer than ,st4 ,paula's letter to ,st4 ,marcella4 ,there we see all that ,marcella had done to elevate the souls and the intelligence of women and maidens who called her their mother2 there we comprehend the intelligence and the eloquence of ,st4 ,paula4 ,footnote #b ,footnote #b3 ,we read with great interest in ,the ,history of ,st4 ,paula1 just published by ,m4 l',abb ,f4 ,lagrange1 those chapters devoted to the studies in ,holy ,scripture of ,roman ladies in ,st4 ,jerome's school1 and to those of ,st4 ,paula made at ,bethlehem1 under the direction of the same saint4 ,who does not know what ,theresa was in the following century to ,st4 ,paulinus1 whose reputation is as much the glory of ,aquitaine as the name of ,ausonius8 ,who does not know that ,elpicia 7the wife of ,bothius7 composed hymns adopted by the ,roman liturgy8 ,in the midst of barbarism education was one of the first conditions imposed on ,christian virgins4 ,those who evinced an aptitude for literary pursuits were dispensed from manual labor1 according to the precept of ,st4 ,cesarius1 that they might devote themselves exclusively to intellectual work4 ,in most monasteries we hear of them engrossed in study1 writing1 translating1 copying1 or deciphering without interruption4 ,st4 ,radegonde1 not content with attracting to ,poitiers one of the last ,roman poets1 induced him to give so complete a training to her nuns as to form among them writers who soon eclipsed their master4 ,classic elegance and purity are revived in the writings of ,bandonovia4 ,all the charm of ,christian inspiration is revealed in the hymn improvised by a nun of ,poitiers at the moment of ,radegonde's death1 and one of the earliest flowers of the new poetic era blooms over the grave of this holy queen who so loved letters4 ,the monasteries of ,england1 ,ireland1 and ,france were nurseries for erudite and devout women4 ,it is proved beyond dispute by numerous and well-authenticated witnesses1 says ,m4 de ,montalembert1 that literary studies were cultivated in female monasteries in ,england during the seventh and eighth centuries1 with no less assiduity and perseverance than in communities of men2 perhaps with even more enthusiasm4 ,anglo-,saxon nuns did not neglect the occupations proper for their sex4 ,but manual labor was far from satisfying them4 #bi ,they willingly left distaff and needle1 not only to transcribe manuscripts and adorn miniatures according to the taste of the day1 but still oftener to read and study holy books1 the fathers of the church1 or even classic authors4 ,footnote #c ,footnote #c3 ,monks of the ,west1 vol4 v4 ,this fifth volume1 and the two preceding ones1 written during a cruel and persistent malady1 astonish us by the powerful impulse1 the tenderness and loftiness of sentiment which they breathe2 showing how steadily a valiant1 ,christian soul can hold itself erect amid the most grievous physical and moral trials4 ,these are books that ,i would gladly see in the hands of everyone2 today especially1 when we are overwhelmed with a malaria-tainted literature4 ,st4 ,gertrude1 under ,dagobert's guidance1 learned the ,holy ,scriptures entirely by heart and translated them from the ,greek4 ,she sent beyond seas to ,ireland for masters to teach music1 poetry1 and ,greek to the cloistered virgins of ,nivelle4 ,from all these glowing centres issued shining lights2 as1 for instance1 ,lioba1 foundress of the abbey of ,richofsheim2 ,roswitha1 and ,st4 ,bridget4 ,it was by ,st4 ,edwiga that the study of ,greek was introduced into the monastery of ,st4 ,gall4 ,and the enlightenment of the learned ,hilda was so highly esteemed in the ,anglo-,saxon church that more than once the holy abbess1 screened behind a veil1 was present at the deliberations of bishops assembled in synod or council1 who craved the advice of one whom they regarded as especially illumined by the ,holy ,ghost4 ,it would make a list too long to record the examples of all the women in whom sanctity was accompanied by a gift of luminous science4 ,we may name here a daughter of ,william the ,conqueror1 ,cecilia1 abbess of a monastery at ,caen2 the illustrious ,emma1 abbess of ,st4 ,amand2 and1 above all1 ,herrade1 who astonished her contemporaries by learned cosmological works1 comprising all the science of her day4 ,in the twelfth century1 ,st4 ,hildegarde received revelations concerning the physical constitution of our globe1 and wrote treatises upon the laws of nature1 anticipating modern science4 ,nothing surpasses the elevation and nobility of intellect revealed in the various works of this illustrious woman4 ,it was ,st4 ,elizabeth1 of ,thenawge1 who wrote the admirable page quoted in the logic of ,pre ,gratry4 ,st4 ,hildegarde and ,st4 ,elizabeth both lived in monasteries on the banks of the ,rhine1 where women wrote1 painted1 and worked2 where they did wonderful things1 says ,pre ,gratry4 ,what can we say of ,st4 ,catharine of ,siena1 who shares the glory of the great writers8 asks ,ozanam4 ,m4 de ,maistre maintains that a young girl is insane to think of painting4 ,and yet saints have had this mania4 ,st4 ,catharine of ,bologna was a celebrated miniaturist4 ,she wrote learned treatises and painted chef-d'oeuvres2 she composed sacred music and perfected musical instruments2 even on her death-bed she played on instruments whose conception and execution belong to her4 ,it is for this reason that she is represented over altars holding the lyre or viola invented by herself4 ,following all these names claimed by the arts as well as by literature comes that of ,st4 ,theresa1 already cited above4 ,here ,m4 de ,maistre is vanquished4 ,yes1 genius has descended upon a feminine intellect1 endowing it with a gift as brilliant as any that can be cited4 ,one might dread the guilt of profanation in using the words chef-d'oeuvre and human genius in speaking of those sublime pages penetrated with a divine light1 those marvellous echoes of heaven that stir our souls even on earth4 ,but where can we find the beautiful realized with more vividness1 more simplicity1 more nature and grandeur8 #cj ,if all these names have been the names of saints whose aim and supreme inspiration was religion1 why wonder8 ,i have already said that women had been elevated by ,christianity1 heart1 soul1 and understanding4 ,they owed to ,christianity the homage of all the gifts it had bestowed upon them1 and that homage they rendered4 ,to complete this hasty outline of the history1 not so much of learned as of intelligent women1 women of mind and heart1 of faith and ,christian virtue1 ,i will mention that1 in times more nearly approaching our own1 ,christina ,pisani wrote admirable memoirs of ,charles ,v41 in which we find great moral elevation as well as a charming style4 ,let me name1 also1 ,elizabeth of ,valois and ,mary ,stuart1 who carried on a ,latin correspondence for several years concerning the advantages of literary studies4 ,elizabeth ,sarani1 one of the most religious painters of the ,bolognese school in the seventeenth century2 ,helena ,cornaro1 in the sixteenth century1 was made doctor at ,milan1 and died in the odor of sanctity4 ,and then what a charming writer was the ,mre de ,chaugy in the beginning of the seventeenth century6 ,in conclusion1 ,i will mention ,mademoiselle de ,lgardire1 who wrote a work esteemed by ,m4 ,guizot as the most instructive now extant upon ancient ,french law4 ,it was a woman1 then1 who consecrated a life1 in which severe labor and charitable actions alone found place1 to the execution of the first work that opened the way to new discoveries of modern science1 a work of prodigious erudition1 ,the ,political ,theory of ,french ,laws4 ,this savante1 for so we must call her1 lived in an isolated chateau1 where her piety was an example to all who knew her1 and left a memory venerated by her countrywomen4 ,many other examples could be cited to reestablish the epithet learned woman2 but ,i promised to resign it1 and resign it ,i do quite willingly4 ,m4 de ,maistre concludes his dissertation by saying3 ,women have never created masterpieces6 ,does he mean to assert that their intellectual efforts have been1 and that they always will be1 sterile8 ,we have seen1 and history proves1 to what point the exertions and the acquirements of women have contributed to the preservation of ancient literature4 ,it is a hard measure to expel them from the ship they have helped to rescue from the storms of barbarism4 ,moreover1 one need not create masterpieces to prove the possession of talent4 ,god sends dew to little flowers as well as to great trees4 ,humble works may receive the fecundity of a good action4 ,the success of our adversaries must be our encouragement4 ,if women of talent have done so much mischief1 then ,christian women must struggle on the same ground4 ,there are a great many books1 and one book more is but a drop in the ocean--true6 ,all are not destined to distinction and immortality4 ,some must console a few souls only1 and1 like daily bread1 meet the day's requirements1 without enduring until the morrow4 ,if you work for ,god and for yourself1 says ,st4 ,augustine1 the better to heed the utterance of the ,word within you1 there will always be a few beings who will understand you4 ,these words are an encouragement for all humble works1 for all faithful efforts1 that1 while developing the faculties received from ,god1 know not to what purpose they are destined4 ,let each one cultivate her natural faculties4 ,intelligence is one of the noblest of gifts1 and in the field of the father of the family no laborer must stand unoccupied1 useless1 without toil and without recompense4 #ca ,but1 it may be argued1 most of the examples brought forward prove only that women are especially fitted for ,christian learning4 ,i recognize the fact4 ,inspiration1 descending into their souls1 rises again more directly toward ,god4 ,their talents must be intimately allied with virtue1 and shine forth like those pure rays that are filled with the light and warmth of the centre whence they emanate4 ,but1 alas6 one must recognize also the fact that women born with talents and for works of the first order have too often never found this supreme source4 ,m4 de ,maistre1 after discharging his unjust spleen against ,madame de ,stal1 calling her discourteously ,science in petticoats1 and an impertinent femmelette whose works he qualifies as gorgeous rags1 confesses1 finally1 in one of those impetuous contradictions so familiar to him1 that ,madame de ,stal needed only the torch of truth to raise her immense abilities to the highest grade4 ,if she had been a ,catholic1 he says later1 she would have been adorable instead of being famous4 ,what would he have said of the female writers of our own day8 ,what intellectual ruins6 ,what grief it is that talents like those of ,madame de ---- and ,madame ---- should be lost to the good cause6--souls that in their fall bear still the impress of the divine ray2 crumbling temples that seem to be struggling to rise from their ruins1 uttering from the depths of their desolation plaints like these3 ,o my greatness6 ,o my strength6 you have passed like a storm-cloud2 you have fallen upon the earth to ravage it like a thunderbolt4 ,you have smitten with barrenness and death all the fruits and all the blossoms of my field4 ,you have made of it a desolate arena1 where ,i sit solitary in the midst of my ruins4 ,o my greatness6 ,o my strength6 were you good or evil angels8 ,o my pride6 ,o my knowledge6 you rose up like burning whirlwinds scattered by the simoom through the desert2 like gravel1 like dust you have buried the palm-trees1 you have troubled and exhausted the water-springs4 ,and ,i sought the stream to quench my thirst1 and ,i found it not2 for the insensate who would cut his way over the proud peaks of ,horeb forgets the lowly path that leads to the shadowy fountain4 ,o my pride6 ,o my knowledge6 were you the envoys of the ,lord8 were you spirits of darkness8 ,o my religion6 ,o my hope6 you have swept me like a fragile and wavering bark over shoreless seas1 through bewildering fogs1 vague illusions1 dimmest images of an unknown country2 and when1 weary with struggling against the winds1 and1 groaning1 bowed down beneath the tempest1 ,i asked you whither you led me1 you lighted beacons upon the rocks to show me what to avoid1 not where to find safety4 ,o my religion6 ,o my hope6 were you a dream of madness1 or the voice of the living ,god8 ,no2 these impulses toward heaven1 this need of ,god1 this strength1 this pride1 this greatness1 were not bad angels2 they were great and noble faculties1 sublime gifts4 ,but they should not have been deluded6 ,they should not have been misled into vanity and falsehood6 ,they should have been employed for good ends1 and not turned into spirits of darkness4 #cb ,,iv4 ,duty4 ,the rights of women to intellectual culture are not merely rights1 they are also duties4 ,this is what makes them inalienable4 ,if they were only rights1 women could sacrifice them2 but they are duties4 ,the sacrifice is either impossible or ruinous4 ,this is the point of departure for all ,i have to say4 ,i declare unhesitatingly that it is a woman's duty to study and educate herself1 and that intellectual labor should have a place reserved among her special occupations and among her most important obligations4 ,the primordial reasons of this obligation are grave1 of divine origin1 and absolutely unanswerable2 namely3 ,in the first place1 ,god has conferred no useless gifts2 for all the things he has made there is a reason and an aim4 ,if the companion of man is a reasonable creature2 if1 like man1 she is made in the image and likeness of ,god2 if she1 too1 has received from her ,creator the sublimest of gifts1 understanding1 she ought to make use of it4 ,these gifts1 received from ,god for an especial purpose1 must be cultivated4 ,scripture tells us that souls left to waste1 like fallow ground1 bring forth only wild fruits1 spines et tribulos4 ,and ,god did not make the souls of women1 any more than the souls of men1 to be shifting1 barren1 or unhealthy soil4 ,moreover1 every reasonable creature is to render to ,god an account of his gifts4 ,each one in the judgment day will be dealt with according to the gifts he has received and the use he has made of them4 ,god has given us all hands1 7which1 according to the interpreters1 signify prompt and intelligent action17 but on condition that we do not bring them to him empty4 ,again1 he has categorically explained his intentions in the parable of the talents1 where he declares that a strict account must be rendered to him1 talent by talent4 ,i do not know a father of the church or any moralist who has ever asserted that this parable did not concern women as well as men4 ,there is no serious distinction to be made4 ,each must give an account of what he has received2 and good human sense1 like good divine sense1 plainly indicates that one sex has no more right than the other to bury or to waste the possessions granted by ,heaven to be employed and increased4 ,in short1 ,i say with ,st4 ,augustine1 no creature to whom ,god has confided the lamp of intelligence has a right to behave like a foolish virgin1 letting the oil become exhausted because she has neglected to renew it2 letting that light die out that was to have enlightened her path and that of others too1 if only1 as in the case of some wives and mothers1 that of her husband and children4 ,the generality of books relating to the merits1 the destinies1 and the virtues of woman1 far from considering her as a being created in the image of ,god1 intelligent1 free1 and responsible to her ,creator for her actions1 treat of her as a possession of man1 made solely for him1 and whose end he is4 ,in all these books1 a woman is only a blooming creature meant to be adored1 but not respected--a being essentially inferior whose existence has no other aim than to secure the happiness of man1 or bend to his most frivolous purposes2 dependent1 above all1 upon man1 who alone is her master1 her legislator1 and her judge--absolutely1 as if she had no soul1 no conscience1 no moral liberty2 as if ,god were nothing to her2 as if he had not endowed her soul with cravings1 faculties1 aspirations1 in one word1 with rights that are at the same time duties4 #cc ,the world declaims1 and with reason1 against the futility of women1 against their love of approbation1 and what is called their coquetry4 ,but is not this futility produced and propagated by the fear of making them learned1 of too fully developing their intelligence8--as if such a thing were possible1 as if that true development through which one better understands duty1 and learns to calculate consequences1 could be injurious4 ,are not women who have serious tastes obliged to hide them or make excuses for them by every means in their power1 as if they were concealing a fault8 ,or if1 indeed1 a woman is allowed to educate herself1 it is only within very restricted limits1 and merely1 according to the wishes of ,m4 de ,maistre1 that she may understand the conversation of men1 or that she may be more amusing1 and set off her trilling talk in a more piquant fashion by mingling it with odds and ends of wisdom4 ,with such a dread does the learned woman inspire idle and frivolous men who will neither work themselves nor let any one else work4 ,in plainer terms still3 does not the present system of education create and foster coquetry and a love of admiration1 by making man the only end of woman's destiny8 ,it is vain to tell her that she is destined for one alone1 and that all others should be to her as if they existed not4 ,this is perfectly true from a ,christian point of view1 which embraces at once all rights and all duties2 but apart from ,christian virtue1 when that one proves tedious1 vicious1 and absolutely unworthy of affection1 and when temptation presents itself under the traits of another1 a superior being1 7or one who seems to be superior17 for whom alone she believes herself created1 how1 ,i ask1 can you persuade her to fly from the latter and live only for the former8 ,imprudent and fatal guide that you are1 you have taught her that she is an incomplete being1 who cannot suffice to herself1 who must lean upon the superiority of another2 and then you complain because1 when she meets this support1 this other and truer half of herself1 she clings to it1 and cannot fly from the fatal attraction6 ,undeniably she violates the holiest of obligations2 but have you not yourselves been blind and guilty8 ,are you not so still8 ,i have no hesitation in asserting that only ,christian morality can teach a woman with absolute and decisive authority her true rights and her true duties in their necessary correlation4 ,until you have persuaded a woman that she is first created for ,god1 for herself1 for her own soul1 and in the second place for her husband and children1 to value them next to ,god1 with ,god1 and for ,god1 you will have done nothing either for the happiness or the honor of families4 ,of course1 husband and wife are two in one1 and their children are one in them4 ,but1 if ,god is not the foundation of this providential union1 ,providence will be avenged1 and the union dissolved4 ,this is the misfortune1 almost always irreparable1 that so often meets our eyes4 ,footnote #d ,footnote #d3 ,does the reader believe these warnings uncalled for in ,american society8 ,we once explained to a ,frenchman the system in vogue in many of our ,states1 of divorce followed by a second marriage4 ,ah6 said he1 in ,france we call that a liaison ,trans4 ,this excessive absorption of the personality of a wife into her husband's existence was useful1 perhaps1 for the preservation of the antique matron4 ,such moral and intellectual restrictions were reasonable1 perhaps1 at a period when duty had no sanction sufficiently strong4 ,the seclusion of the gynaeceum may have served to preserve the domestic circle from frightful disorder4 #cd ,but a ,christian woman is conscious of a different destiny4 ,for her gynaeceum and harem are useless4 ,she loves the being to whom ,god has united her with a tenderness and devotion rarely met with in pagan times1 if one may judge by the eulogiums lavished on those who approached most nearly the standard we see realized every day4 ,the ,christian woman regards herself as her husband's companion1 as his assistant in earthly as in heavenly things1 socia1 adjutorinm2 as bound to console him and make his happiness2 but she thinks1 too1 that they should help each other to become better1 and that1 after having educated together new elect1 they should share felicity together through all eternity4 ,for such destinies1 a woman's education cannot be too unremitting1 too earnest1 or too strong4 ,the contrary system rests upon a pagan appreciation of her destiny1 or1 as has been said with reason1 upon the idleness of men who wish to preserve their own superiority at small expense4 ,the pagan conception consists in believing women to be merely charming creatures1 passive1 inferior1 and made only for man's pleasure and amusement4 ,but1 as ,i have already said1 ,christianity thinks differently4 ,in ,christianity a woman's virtue1 like a man's1 must be intelligent1 voluntary1 and active4 ,she must understand the full extent of her duties1 and know how to draw conclusions from divine teaching for herself1 her husband1 and her children4 ,this prejudice against the intellectual development of women is one of the most culpable inventions of the eighteenth century1 that age of profligacy and impiety4 ,the ,regent and ,louis ,,xv4 have fostered it more than ,molire1 as they have created more prejudices against religion than ,tartuffe4 ,it was useful to all unprincipled husbands to have wives as worthless as themselves1 who should be incapable of controlling their disorderly lives4 ,a superior woman obliges her husband to depend upon her4 ,he is forced to submit to the control of an intelligent spirit1 and does not feel free to follow his own caprices4 ,this is why vicious husbands need ignorant wives4 ,molire struck a blow as severe at frivolity1 in the ,prcieuses ,ridicules1 ,footnote #e as at pedantry in the ,femmes ,savantes4 ,the eighteenth century retained merely a prejudice convenient to itself1 which the regency established as a law1 and finally licentious men surrendered the honor of their familie rather than find in a wife an inconvenient judge1 a living conscience1 an ever-present reproach4 ,they preferred to have wives as vain and frivolous as themselves1 and to make of marriage a contract in which fortunes and titles only were considered1 and where affection on either side went for nothing4 ,the world saw with affright the corruption that speedily engulfed ,french society4 ,footnote #e3 ,it is also to be observed that ,molire's learned women had only the affectation and not the reality of science1 just as the prcieuses merely affected the fine language and manners of the court4 ,the former were ignorant women playing the part of savantes the latter provincial women aping ,paris fashions4 ,why did not ,m4 de ,maistre1 who saw the remains of this corruption and the chastisements it had merited1 understand that the degraded position assigned to women was one of its causes1 and that prejudice against the intellectual elevation of women was the work of vice8 ,v4 ,the ,dangers of ,repression4 ,the very nature of things speaks plainly enough4 ,human nature in all its faculties demands instruction1 enlargement1 enlightenment1 elevation4 #ce ,from my own observation ,i must assert that nothing is more dangerous than smothered faculties1 unanswered cravings1 unsatisfied hunger and thirst4 ,thence comes the perversion of passions1 created for noble ends1 but turned against truth and virtue4 ,thence issue those distorted1 crooked1 and perverse ways into which we are drawn by an ignorance incapable of choice1 judgment1 or self-restraint3 conversi dirumpent vos1 says the sacred writer4 ,there lies the secret of many falls1 many scandals1 or1 at least1 of much wretched levity among women6 ,if these rich and ardent powers had been cultivated1 we need not now deplore their ruin2 we should not have to sigh over the pitifully incorrect intellectual standard1 the mental weakness of so many women of distinguished nature1 called to be ornaments to the world and to do honor to their families1 but of whom education1 checked in its development1 has made elegant women perhaps1 at thirty years of age1 but frivolous1 commonplace and useless4 ,surely no one can seriously contradict me in these assertions4 ,again1 and this is a very important consideration3 ,m4 de ,maistre would make a woman humble and virtuous in the aridity of her occupations1 without anything to raise and console her beyond the knowledge that ,pekin is not in ,europe1 and so on4 ,this is impossible4 ,she will not remain in this humble sphere4 ,if we do not give her intellectual interests to recreate her from the material duties1 often overwhelming1 that weigh her down1 she will reject these very duties1 which humiliate her when they come alone1 and seek relief from ennui in frivolity4 ,do not we see this every day8 ,let us not deceive ourselves4 ,the duties of the mistress of a household1 ever recurring with a thousand matter-of-fact details--the responsibilities of domestic life are often wearisome and excessively wearisome4 ,where shall a woman find consolation8 who will give a legitimate impulse to her sometimes over-excited imagination8 ,who will offer to her intelligence the rightful satisfaction it demands1 and prevent her from feeling that she is a mere domestic drudge8 ,i have no hesitation in saying--and how many experiences have contributed to fortify my conviction6--that there are times when piety itself does not suffice6 ,work1 and sometimes very serious intellectual work1 is required4 ,drawing and painting are not enough1 unless the painting be of a very elevated character4 ,what the hour calls for is a strong and firm application of the understanding to some serious work1 literary1 philosophical1 or religious4 ,then will calmness1 peace1 serenity be restored4 ,let us acknowledge the truth4 ,rigid principles and empty occupations1 devotion combined with a purely material or worldly life1 make women destitute of resources in themselves1 and sometimes insupportable to their husbands and children4 ,but allow a woman two hours of hard study every day1 during which the faculties of her soul can recover their balance1 perplexities assume their true proportions1 good sense and judgment resume their sway1 excitement subside1 and peace reenter the soul3 then she will lift up her head once more2 she will see that the intellectual life to which she aspires1 in accordance with a craving implanted in her being by ,god himself1 is not denied to her4 ,then she will be able to fall on her knees and accept life with its duties1 and bless the divine will4 #cf ,this is the fruit of genuine work performed in the presence of ,god4 ,it renders her soul submissive1 sometimes more so than prayer itself4 ,it restores her to order and good sense1 satisfying within her a just and noble desire4 ,i have sometimes heard mothers say that they dreaded for their children faculties overstepping ordinary proportions1 and that they should endeavor to repress them4 ,what use are they8 it is said3 ,how can a place be found for these great abilities in that real life1 with its narrow1 cramped limits1 which begins for women at the close of their earliest youth8 ,these remarks have secretly shocked me4 ,what6 would you check the expansion of that fairest of divine works1 a soul where ,god has implanted a germ of ideal life8 ,you respect this gift in men1 provided that it be employed in practical life1 and that it serve to make money or create a social position4 ,but1 since the utility of great gifts is less lucrative among women1 they had better be repressed6 ,then lop off the branches of the plant that craves too much air and room and sunlight2 check the redundant sap4 ,but the plant was intended to be a great tree1 and you will make of it a stunted shrub4 ,take care lest the mutilation do not kill it utterly while torturing it4 ,to extinguish a soul designed by ,god to shine is to bury therein the seed of an interior anguish that you will never cure1 and which may exhaust the soul with vague1 exaggerated aspirations4 ,there is no torture comparable to the sense of the beautiful when it cannot find utterance1 to the interior agony of a soul which1 perhaps unconsciously1 has missed its vocation4 ,that word1 expressive of a call from on high1 of a solemn and irresistible claim1 applies to women as well as to men1 to the ideal life as much as to the external life4 ,the soul is a thought of ,god1 it has been said4 ,there is a divine plan with regard to it1 and our exertions or our languor advance or retard the execution of that plan1 which exists none the less in ,god's wisdom and goodness1 and must appear one day as our accuser if we fail to execute it4 ,and to secure its accomplishment1 the development of the whole soul1 mind1 and heart is necessary4 ,it is difficult to discover in advance to what ,god destines his gifts2 but none the less true is it that he destines them to an especial end1 and that this providential vocation1 faithfully answered1 turns aside the dangers we dread to meet in its fulfilment4 ,individual natures should be consulted1 that we may develop them according to their capacities4 ,i would not create factitious talents by a culture which nature does not demand1 but neither would ,i leave uncultivated those she has bestowed4 ,nothing is more dangerous for a woman than incomplete development1 half-knowledge1 a half-talent that shows her glimpses of broader horizons without giving force to reach them1 makes her think she knows what she does not know1 and fills her soul with trouble and bewilderment1 combined with a pride that often betrays itself in sad misconduct4 ,when equilibrium is not established between aspiration and the power to realize it1 the soul1 after making fruitless struggles to attain its ideal1 becomes discontented with common life1 and1 craving some excitement of mind and imagination1 seeks it in emotions and pleasures always dangerous and often culpable4 ,if you do not direct the flame upward1 it will feed upon the coarsest earthly aliment4 ,a superior person once said to me3 ,in art1 mediocrity is to be above all things feared4 ,a great talent escapes many dangers4 ,the impetus once given1 one must reach the goal2 otherwise1 who can say how low one may fall8 #cg ,terrible examples of this ,i have seen1 showing me what becomes of smothered faculties and of a rich nature rendered abortive4 ,footnote #f ,footnote #f3 ,i know a woman endowed with a creative faculty which her education has tended to crush4 ,one feels in her incomplete and suffering nature a sort of interior discord4 ,ill at ease with herself1 she seeks excitement in dress and in frivolous distractions4 ,people attribute these defects to her artistic nature4 ,on the contrary1 she would not suffer if she possessed the plenitude of her faculties4 ,she has not been allowed to cultivate fully the talent bestowed by ,god2 she has never arrived at the genuine power of production or reached the repose of legitimate interior satisfaction4 ,,vi4 ,fatal ,results of ,ignorance and ,levity in ,women4 ,we complain of the vanity of women1 of their luxury and coquetry2 but for what else do we prepare them1 what else do we inculcate in their education8 ,we leave them no other resource on earth4 ,far from elevating1 developing1 strengthening1 and ennobling them1 we dissipate1 enervate1 and debase them2 nor am ,i speaking of the most fatal kind of debasement4 ,far from forming in them a taste for serious things or even for subjects worthy of interest1 we teach them to ridicule those who have such tastes4 ,we reduce them to coquetry1 gossip1 every kind of mediocrity and ennui4 ,the world is positively irritated against those who sometimes remind women what they are in the estimation of ,god1 what they are capable of doing1 what they owe to ,god1 to society1 to ,france1 to their husbands and sons1 and to themselves2 against those who dare to assert that it is for them1 daughters of that ,eve to whom humanity owes the chastisement of toil1 to accept and make others accept this fruit1 which1 though perhaps a little bitter1 is expiatory1 honorable1 and salutary2 that it is for them to follow its holy practices from infancy1 and1 later1 to inspire in others a taste for it1 or1 at least1 courage to endure it2 that it is for them to speak that noble language of reason and of faith which calls labor the primordial law of humanity1 at once a dominion and a reward4 ,the world is angry with those who teach women that they should use the gift of influence with which they are endowed1 not to become queens of the ball-room1 and shine beneath the candelabra of a drawing-room or behind foot-lights1 but to become in their own homes skilful and patient advocates of everything noble1 just1 intellectual1 and generous2 not to futilize1 if ,i may so express myself1 the spirits of men1 already too inclined to futility1 but to remind them constantly that life is composed of duties1 that duty is serious1 and that happiness is only found in the performance of duty4 ,instead of this1 what are they8 ,stars of a day1 meteors too often fatal to the repose1 the fortune1 and the honor of families4 ,we may say that these women who have the brilliancy and the passing influence of comets exercise also their sinister power4 ,instead of enervating them with nonsense1 tell them that they will not always remain twenty years old1 and that they will soon need other resources than their own beauty and caprices4 ,tell them that1 even supposing they can always rule their husbands so easily1 this sophistical authority will never gain a hold upon their children2 and yet it is a woman's true aim1 her first duty1 often1 alas6 her sole happiness1 to possess influence over her children and especially over her sons4 ,but to obtain that1 she needs not only goodness1 tenderness1 and patience1 but reason1 reflection1 good sense1 and enlightenment4 ,to obtain these1 real instruction1 attentive study1 serious education are necessary4 #ch ,but there are few women who are capable of rendering solid service to their husbands and children4 ,as a usual thing1 wrote to me a woman of the world1 of very general interests1 but exceedingly intelligent--as a usual thing we know nothing1 absolutely nothing4 ,we can talk only about dress1 fashions1 or steeple-chases--nonsense all of them6 ,a woman knows who are the famous actors and horses of the day2 she knows by heart the personnel of the opera and the ,varits2 the stud-book is more familiar to her than the ,imitation2 last year she voted for ,la ,tonque1 this year for ,vermouth1 and gravely assures us that ,bois-,roussel is full of promise2 the grand ,derby drives her wild1 and the triumph of ,fille de l',air seems to her a national victory4 ,she can tell who are the best dressmakers1 what saddler is most in vogue1 what shop is most frequented4 ,she can weigh the respective merits of the equipages of ,comte de la ,grange1 ,duc de ,morny1 and ,m4 ,delamarre4 ,but1 alas6 turn the conversation to a matter of history or geography2 speak of the middle ages1 the crusades1 the institutions of ,charlemagne or ,st4 ,louis2 compare ,bossuet with ,corneille1 ,racine with ,fnlon2 utter the names of ,camons or ,dante1 of ,royer-,collard1 ,frdric ,ozanam1 ,comte de ,montalembert1 or ,pre ,gratry2 the poor thing is struck dumb4 ,she can only amuse young women and frivolous young men2 incapable of talking of business1 art1 politics1 agriculture1 or science1 she cannot converse with her father-in-law1 with the cur1 or any other sensible man4 ,and yet it is a woman's first talent to be able to converse with every one4 ,if her mother-in-law visits schools and poor people1 and wishes to enroll her in charitable associations1 she understands neither their aim nor their importance1 for compassion and kindness of heart do not suffice in a certain class for the execution of good works4 ,to acquire influence and give to a benefit its true worth1 its whole moral significance1 one needs an intelligence only to be acquired by study and attentive reflection4 ,and1 now1 ,i must go further1 and indicate the fatal results of the present condition of things to domestic life1 to society1 and to religion2 and ,i will tell the entire truth4 ,i know1 ,i have seen1 and thanked ,god in seeing1 the sway exercised in her family by a ,christian wife and mother2 the pursuits introduced under her guidance2 the ideas1 at first indignantly rejected1 adopted to please her2 thoughts of religion1 of charity1 of devotion1 resignation1 and forgiveness2 but more rarely1 ,i must confess1 principles of industry4 ,it is a painful fact that education1 not excepting religious education1 rarely gives a serious taste for study to young girls or young women4 ,envoys from ,god to the domestic hearth1 guardians of the holy traditions of faith1 honor1 and loyalty1 women1 even devout ,christian women1 seem to be the adversaries of work whether for their husbands or their children1 but especially for their sons4 ,i have seen women who found it difficult not to regard the time given to study as stolen from them4 ,is this for want of intelligence or aptitude8 ,i think not4 ,i attribute this prejudice1 first1 to the education we give them1 light1 frivolous1 and superficial1 if not absolutely false2 and1 secondly1 to the part assigned to them in the world1 and the place reserved for them in families1 and even in some ,christian families4 #ci ,we do not wish women to study2 they do not wish those about them to study4 ,we do not like to see them employed2 they do not like to see others employed1 and they succeed only too well in preventing their husbands and children from working4 ,this is an immense misfortune1 a most fatal influence4 ,it is useless to say to men1 ,work1 accept offices1 occupy your time4 ,while women seek to destroy the effect of our advice1 it will never produce results4 ,so long as mothers advise their daughters not to marry men in office2 so long as the young wife uses her whole art to disgust her husband with employment1 and the young mother fails to inculcate in her children the necessity of self-culture1 of training the mind and talents as one cultivates a precious plant1 so long will the law of labor remain1 with rare exceptions1 unobserved4 ,in the present stage of customs and manners1 home life being what it is1 women only can effectively protect a spirit of industry2 make it habitual2 inculcate1 foster1 facilitate1 and even enforce it upon those around them2 early preparing the way for it1 rendering it possible and easy1 according to it esteem1 encouragement1 and admiration4 ,now1 on the contrary1 children are placed as soon as possible en pension2 that is the word2 or for the boys a tutor is appointed1 for the girls a governess4 ,the mother1 out of love of amusement1 deprives herself as early as possible of the supreme happiness of bestowing upon her children the first gleam of intellectual and spiritual life--she who gave them corporeal existence4 ,the children then go to college or to a convent1 and what becomes the mother's chief care8 ,that they should not work too hard6 ,if there is a tutor or governess1 the case is far worse4 ,the mother often appears to be the born adversary of both1 bent upon finding fault1 upon alienating her children from them1 and extorting privileges1 walks1 exemptions1 and incessant interruptions4 ,the only dream of this weak and blind mother1 her only idea of occupation for her son1 is to plan hunting parties for him1 gatherings of young people1 hippodromes1 plays1 watering-places1 and balls1 where she follows him with her eyes1 enchanted with his triumphs in society1 which should perhaps rather make her sigh4 ,no longer daring to be vain for herself1 she is vain for him4 ,what defects does she blame8 ,an ungraceful gesture1 an unrefined expression1 or the omission of some courtesy4 ,she never says to him3 ,aim at higher things2 cultivate your mind2 learn to think1 to know men1 things1 yourself2 become a distinguished man2 serve your country2 make for yourself a name1 unless you have one already1 and in that case be worthy to bear it4 ,few mothers give such counsel to their children--still less1 young wives to their husbands4 ,they seem to marry in order to run about in search of amusement or of the principle of perpetual motion4 ,country places1 city life1 baths1 watering-places1 the turf1 balls1 concerts1 and morning calls leave not a moment's rest for them day or night4 ,willingly or unwillingly1 the husband must share this restlessness4 ,he yawns frequently1 scolds sometimes1 but no matter for that2 he must yield1 longing for the blessed moment when he can shake off the yoke and take refuge at his club4 ,the young wife employs every gift of art and nature1 everything that ,god bestowed upon her for better purposes1 grace1 beauty1 sweetness1 address1 fascination1 to make him yield4 ,oh6 that she would employ half these providential resources to prove to her husband that she would be proud to be the wife of a distinguished man2 that she longs to see him cultivated1 clever1 worthy of his name1 worthy one day to be held up as an example to his son2 to persuade him either to take some office1 or to live upon his estates and exercise a righteous influence1 protecting elective places1 gaining the confidence and esteem of his fellow-citizens1 setting a noble example1 and thus serving ,god and society6 #dj ,but far from behaving thus1 if the poor husband ventures to take up a book and seek repose from the whirlwind he is condemned to live in1 madam makes a little face1 7considered bewitching at twenty1 but one day to be pronounced insufferable27 she flutters about the literary man1 the rhetorician1 the scholar1 retires to put on her hat1 comes back1 seats herself1 springs up again1 flits back and forth before the mirror1 takes her gloves1 and finally bursts out into execrations against books and reading1 which are good for nothing except to making a man stupid and preoccupied4 ,for the sake of peace the husband throws down his book1 loses the habit of reading1 suffers gradual annihilation by a conjugal process1 and1 having failed to raise his companion to his own level1 sinks to hers4 ,here we have a deplorable vicious circle4 ,so long as women know nothing1 they will prefer unoccupied men2 and so long as men remain idle1 they will prefer ignorant and frivolous women4 ,men in office are no less persecuted than others4 ,many women torment a magistrate1 a lawyer1 a notary1 making them fail in exactitude and in application to business1 instead of encouraging a strict and complete fulfilment of duty4 ,they consider punctuality a bore and assiduity insufferable4 ,when they succeed in accomplishing the neglect of an appointment or of some important occupation1 one would think they had achieved a victory4 ,the case is worse still for certain careers generally adopted by rich men or by those whose families were formerly wealthy1 such as the army and navy4 ,an officer must remain unmarried1 or marry a girl without fortune4 ,otherwise1 in discussing the marriage1 the first thing demanded is a resignation4 ,every young lady of independent fortune wishes her husband to do nothing4 ,in view of this ignorant prejudice1 this conjugal ostracism1 even sensible mothers hesitate about recommending their sons to adopt careers which will make marriage possible to them only at the expense of a noble fortune2 or else they say in words too often heard3 ,my son will serve for a few years1 and then resign4 ,a married man cannot pursue a career4 ,and young men are asked to work with this perspective before them6 ,how can one love a position which is to be abandoned on such or such a day in accordance with a caprice8 ,what zeal1 what emulation1 what ambition can a man have who is to leave the service at twenty-five or twenty-eight years of age1 when he is perhaps captain of artillery or lieutenant of a ship1 that is to say1 when he has worked his way through the difficulties that beset every career at its outset8 ,i have known mothers fairly reduced to despair at seeing a son1 just on the point of attaining an elevated position1 forced to renounce the thought merely in accordance with the exigence of a young girl and the blindness of her mother1 who ought to foresee and dread the inevitable regrets and inconveniences of idleness succeeding to the charm of an occupied life1 of the monotony of a tte--tte coming after the excitements of ,solferino1 or the perpetual qui vive of our ,algerian garrisons1 or the adventurous and almost constantly heroic life of the navy4 #da ,it is the duty of an intelligent ,christian wife or mother to point out the dangers of idleness and stultification2 the social and intellectual suicide resulting from standing aloof from every office and all occupation2 the political and religious necessity of occupying responsible places1 distinguishing one's self in them1 and holding them permanently in order to exercise one's influence in favor of morals and religion4 ,this is a vital matter which will never be understood until mothers teach it with the catechism to their little children4 ,this is the commentary which every mother and every catechist must give1 in explaining the important chapter on sloth1 one of the seven deadly sins4 ,and the same ideas must be inculcated in instructing their daughters until they are twenty years old2 teaching them to be reasonable and capable1 showing them the evil consequences of idleness in a young husband1 the difficulty of amusing him all day long1 of pleasing without wearying him1 of averting ennui1 ill-humor1 and monotony4 ,and let the teacher never fail to add the truth so often proved that it is impossible to induce a son to work after having dissuaded his father from working4 ,of course1 there are moments of pain in an occupied life4 ,it is hard to see a husband embark for two or three years1 going perhaps to ,sebastopol or to ,kabylia4 ,but it is sadder still to see a husband bored to death1 and thinking his wife tedious1 his home unbearable1 his affairs drudgery2 and this is not uncommon4 ,i have heard wives who had consented to necessary separations say that the trial had its compensations2 that the consciousness of duty fulfilled was a source of inestimable satisfaction2 that the agony was followed by a joy that obliterated the memory of suffering2 that as the time of return drew near1 as the regiment or the ship appeared in sight1 they experienced a happiness unknown to other women4 ,it must be so2 ,god leaves nothing unrewarded2 every sacrifice has its compensation1 every wound its balm4 ,i am told that the most admirable households are to be found in our seaport towns1 our great manufacturing centres1 and even in our large garrison towns in spite of the bustle1 agitation1 and dissipation reigning there4 ,i can easily believe this--every one is busy in such places4 ,a husband who has spent the day in barrack or factory 7still more1 one who has been at sea a long time7 thirsts for home1 longs to be again by his own hearth1 enjoying domestic life4 ,the wife on her side1 separated for several hours from her husband1 reserves for him her most cheerful mood and her pleasantest smile4 ,she saves him from the thousand annoyances of the day1 the household perplexities1 the little embarrassments of life1 the children's romping4 ,the little ones run to meet their father1 and recreate him after his work with caresses and prattle4 ,this is the way in which men enjoy children2 as a necessity of every day and all day1 they dread them4 ,but without rising so high1 ,i ask simply what can be more agreeable1 even for a husband who spends his life in hunting or anywhere else out of his own house1 than to find on coming home his wife cheerful and good-tempered1 because after getting him a good dinner she has amused herself with painting a pretty picture1 or studying with genuine interest a little natural history1 or trying some experiment in domestic chemistry1 or even solving a problem in gomtrie agricole1 instead of finding her languid and melancholy1 a femme incomprise1 with some novel or another in her hand4 #db ,if ,i persist in preaching industry to men and women1 it is for very urgent reasons1 not only domestic and political1 but social4 ,who does not see that we verge on socialism at present8 ,the masses will not work1 they detest labor4 ,salaries have been raised again and again2 for many trades they go beyond necessity1 and so the workman1 instead of giving six days in the week to his trade1 gives but four1 three1 or even two days4 ,it is for the higher classes who are supposed to understand their duties and to feel the import of their responsibilities1 it is for them to reinstate labor in popular estimation4 ,in this as in all other things1 example must come from above2 for here1 as in religion and morals1 the higher classes owe to society and to their country some expiation4 ,the eighteenth century1 with its corruptions1 its scandals1 and its irreligion1 hangs upon us with the weight of a satanic heritage4 ,like original sin1 these errors have been washed in blood2 it is the history of all great errors4 ,it remains for us to expiate the idleness1 the inaction1 inutility1 annihilation to which we have hitherto surrendered ourselves1 setting a fatal example to those around us4 ,our generation must be steeped in labor4 ,there and only there is to be found our safety1 and mothers must be convinced of this truth4 ,the mother is the centre of home1 everything radiates from her--on one condition1 that she is a mother worthy of the name and mission--and such mothers are rare4 ,we know what is in general the education of women4 ,add to it the indulgence and weakness of parents1 the species of idolatry they have for their daughters1 the premature pleasures lavished upon young girls1 the pains taken to praise them1 to adorn them from their earliest infancy1 and afterward to show them off and make them shine in a sort of matrimonial exhibition4 ,how can we hope to find earnest mothers of families among those whose youth has been spent in balls1 fetes1 and morning visits8 ,alas6 it is not possible4 ,reasonable ideas rarely come to them until age or misfortune has withdrawn their surest means of influence4 ,and the greatest sufferers from this calamity are society and religion2 it cannot be otherwise4 ,a little drawing1 a little more music1 enough grammar and orthography to pass muster1 sufficient history and geography to know ,gibraltar from the ,himalaya and to recognize ,cyrus as ,king of ,persia1 but not enough to avenge noble memories outraged or to rectify erroneous estimates2 of foreign languages a slight smattering1 enough to enable one to read ,english and ,german novels1 but not to appreciate the glorious pages of ,shakespeare1 ,milton1 or ,klopstock2 no literature1 nothing of our great authors1 unless a few fables of ,la ,fontaine and perhaps a chorus out of ,esther learned in childhood2 of religious knowledge a sufficiency to allow of being admitted to first communion1 not enough to answer the most vulgar objections1 the most notorious calumnies1 not enough to understand one's position and duties1 to impose silence on the detractors of religion1 or the adversaries of reason and ,christian evidence1 to refute the grossest sophistry1 to lead back to faith and holy practices a young husband or perhaps an aged father2 with such an education what influence can a young woman exercise8 ,if the poor young creature so insufficiently prepared by education never reads1 or reads only romances1 where will she find arms to defend her against error and blasphemy8 ,in spite of sincere piety1 she must1 useless and timid soldier that she is1 desert the holy cause of ,god and truth for fear of compromising it by an ignorant defence4 #dc ,and yet it is a noble cause1 and one that belongs especially to her1 for it is the cause of the weak and defenceless1 and only asks in its service a sincere conviction1 a devout heart1 and a little knowledge4 ,but the knowledge is wanting4 ,because she has acquired neither a habit of reflection nor of seeking in good books necessary information1 she must be silent1 and1 while ,god and his faith are outraged in her presence with impunity1 drop her eyes upon her worsted work and sigh4 ,yes1 sigh--that is right2 and sigh not only for the poor men who read such wretched books and intoxicate themselves with vile poisons1 but also for the fact that there is no one to open their eyes1 to lead these misled hearts back into the right path1 or1 at least1 to excite a doubt in their perverted minds and warped consciences2 no mother1 sister1 daughter1 wife1 no intelligent1 enlightened1 educated woman to fulfil woman's essential mission4 ,no one else can do the work4 ,if women are not the first apostles of the home circle1 no one else can penetrate it4 ,but they must render themselves thoroughly capable of fulfilling their apostleship4 ,nowadays1 when all the world reasons or rather cavils1 when everything is discussed and proved1 when even light and life must be demonstrated1 it is necessary that women should participate in the general movement4 ,to speak without reserve--in the face of a masculine generation who graft on to the hauteurs which especially belong to them feminine indifference1 affectation1 idleness1 frivolity1 and weakness--women must show themselves serious1 thoughtful1 firm1 and courageous4 ,when men copy their defects1 it behooves them to borrow a few manly virtues4 ,it is time1 nobly says ,m4 ,caro1 that minds possessed of any intellectual claims awoke to full vitality4 ,let every being endowed with reason learn to protect himself against literary evil-doers and to repulse their attacks upon ,god1 soul1 virtue1 purity1 and faith4 ,to ,be ,continued4 -------- ,in ,memoriam4 ,when souls like thine rise up and leave ,this ,earth's dark prison-place1 ',tis foolishness to grieve3 ,or think thou dost thy life regret1 ,and would return if ,god would let ,thy feet their steps retrace4 ',tis he who ends thy banishment1 ,and by an angel's hand has sent ,a merciful reprieve4 -------- #dd ,the ,early ,christian ,schools and ,scholars4 ,footnote #g ,footnote #g3 ,christian ,schools and ,scholars2 or1 ,sketches of ,education from the ,christian ,era to the ,council of ,trent4 ,by the author of ,the ,three ,chancellors1 etc4 ,two vol4 ,london3 ,longmans1 ,green ,co4 ,the history of the schools and scholars of the early ages of the church is not only interesting as forming an important chapter in the history of the church itself1 but is full of most remarkable facts and valuable suggestions bearing on the as yet apparently unsolved problem of education4 ,it is replete with matter well worthy the profound attention of all who consider the proper training of youth one of the gravest and most important of public questions2 and one which1 in this age of advanced enlightenment1 still remains the subject of many crude and conflicting opinions4 ,not only do we recommend its perusal to the ,catholic teacher1 who is manfully overcoming the peculiar obstacles presented in our unsettled community1 as a source of consolation and encouragement2 but we call it to the notice of those gentlemen who spend so much of their time during summer vacations debating on the quantity and quality of discipline necessary to enforce the time-honored authority of the teacher1 and in endeavoring to define the exact minimum of moral training required to be administered to the secular student to fit him for the proper discharge of the duties of life4 ,we do this in all sincerity2 for with this latter class of persons we are not inclined to find too much fault4 ,many of them are men of intelligence and good intentions2 but1 groping as they are in utter darkness1 and bringing to their deliberations a lamentable ignorance of the essential principles of ,christian education1 it is not wonderful that their counsels should be divided1 and their labors as unprofitable as that of ,sisyphus4 ,disguise it as we may1 it cannot be doubted that the state colleges and schools of our country1 after a very fair trial1 have not answered the expectations of even those who profess themselves their warmest admirers4 ,there is a feeling in the public mind1 as yet partially expressed1 that there is something lacking in our method of dealing with the ever-constant flood of young hearts and minds which is daily looking to us for direction and guidance4 ,it is becoming more and more painfully apparent that the mere intellect of the children who attend our public institutions is stimulated into unnatural and unhealthy activity1 while their moral nature is left wholly uncultivated and undeveloped4 ,conducted1 as such institutions must necessarily be1 by persons unqualified or unauthorized to administer moral instruction1 it cannot1 of course1 be expected that the souls for a time entrusted to their care can be fortified by wise counsels and that moral discipline which was considered in past ages and in all nations as the fundamental basis of all ,christian education4 ,even in a worldly sense1 it ought to be a source of our greatest solicitude that the generation which is to hold the honor and integrity of the nation in its keeping should be schooled in the principles of justice and rectitude upon which all true individual and national greatness must depend4 ,if1 then1 we have exhausted the wisdom of the present1 with all its examples before our eyes1 to no good purpose1 let us turn reverently to the experience of the past1 and see if we cannot find something fit for meditation in the varied pages of the history of the ,christian church1 in her struggles against ignorance and false philosophy4 #de ,from the very beginning the church had to contend against three distinct elements1 positively or negatively1 opposed to her teachings4 ,in the ,east1 as then known1 what was called the ,greek civilization1 superimposed on the ,roman1 denied all particular gods while worshipping many1 and culminated either in refined atheism or the deification of man himself3 proud of its disputants1 its arts and literature1 it affected to feel1 and perhaps actually felt1 a contempt for the simple doctrines of ,christianity1 accompanied1 as they were1 by self-denial1 poverty1 and lowliness4 ,over continental ,europe and many of its islands the wave of ,roman conquest had swept irresistibly and receded reluctantly1 leaving behind it the sediment of an intelligence which served only to nourish the latent weeds of ignorance and paganism2 while in the far ,west existed a people with a peculiar and1 in its way1 a high order of civilization1 untouched1 it is true1 by ,roman or ,greek pantheism1 but completely shut out from the light of the gospel4 ,to overcome the scattered and diversified opposition thus presented1 to overturn false gods and uproot false opinions1 to bend the stubborn neck of the barbarian beneath the yoke of ,christian meekness1 and to mould whatever was brilliant and intellectual in mankind to the service of the true ,god1 was the task assumed by the church through the means of education4 ,during the first three centuries of our era schools were established at ,alexandria1 ,jerusalem1 ,edessa1 ,antioch1 and other centres of ,eastern wealth and learning2 of these1 that at ,alexandria1 founded by ,st4 ,mark1 ,a4,d4 #fj1 was the most celebrated1 and had for its teachers and scholars some of the most learned men of the period4 ,they were catechetical in their nature1 and at first were confined to oral instructions on the chief articles of the faith and the nature of the sacraments2 but in process of time their sphere of usefulness was greatly enlarged1 and the character of the studies pursued in them assumed a wider and higher tone1 till not only dogmatic theology and ,christian ethics1 but human sciences and profane literature1 were freely taught4 ,thus we read that1 toward the close of the second century1 ,st4 ,pantaeus1 a converted ,stoic of great erudition1 and ,clement of ,alexandria1 who is said to have visited all lands and studied in all schools in search of truth1 taught in the school of ,st4 ,mark1 with an eloquence so convincing1 and a knowledge of ,grecian philosophy so thorough1 that multitudes of ,gentiles flocked to hear them1 astonished to find the doctrines of the new faith expounded in the polished language of ,cicero1 and the very logic of ,aristotle turned against the pantheistic philosophy of ,greece4 ,their successor1 the celebrated ,origen1 whose reputation has outlived all the attacks of time1 in a letter to his friend ,st4 ,gregory1 gives us some idea of the course of instruction pursued in his time1 in this school1 in regard to the study of the human sciences4 ,they are to be used1 he writes1 so that they may contribute to the understanding of the ,scriptures2 for just as philosophers are accustomed to say that geometry1 music1 grammar1 rhetoric1 and astronomy1 all dispose us to the study of philosophy1 so we may say that philosophy1 rightly studied1 disposes us to the study of ,christianity4 #df ,we are permitted1 when we go out of ,egypt1 to carry with us the riches of the ,egyptians wherewith to adorn the tabernacle2 only let us beware how we reverse the process1 and leave ,israel to go down into ,egypt and seek for treasure2 that is what ,jeroboam did in olden time1 and what heretics do in our own4 ,here we find expressed1 at so early a day1 the beautiful idea of the church respecting education2 that enduring pyramid which she would build up1 whose base is human science1 and whose apex is the knowledge of ,god4 ,the episcopal seminaries1 intended exclusively for the training of ecclesiastics1 were coeval with1 if not anterior to1 the catechetical schools1 for we find the germ of the system in the very earliest apostolic times4 ,they originally formed but part of the bishops' households2 and the students were taught by him personally1 or by his deputy4 ,when the community life became more general and the number of ecclesiastical pupils increased1 the seminaries assumed more extensive proportions1 the school being held in the church attached to the bishop's house1 but the scholars still living under his roof4 ,great care was always manifested by the early fathers of the church in the moral and intellectual training of ecclesiastical students4 ,thus1 ,pope ,st4 ,siricius1 in his decretal1 ,a4,d4 #che1 to the ,bishop of ,tarragona1 lays down the following rules to be observed in preparing candidates for the priesthood4 ,he orders that they shall be selected principally from those who have been devoted to the service of the church from childhood4 ,at thirty years of age they are to be advanced through inferior orders to subdiaconate and diaconate1 and after five years thus spent they may be ordained priests4 ,in several provincial councils held in the early centuries we find the greatest stress laid on the importance of the careful culture of seminarians1 and the second council of ,toledo1 ,a4,d4 #eca1 fixes the ordination of subdeacons at twenty1 and of deacons at twenty-five years of age4 ,as to the course of studies pursued1 besides the reading of the ,scriptures1 the ,psalter1 and a knowledge of the duties of the holy offices1 ,latin1 ,greek1 and generally ,hebrew were taught1 together with the liberal sciences1 and sometimes even law and medicine4 ,thus did the church gradually but firmly lay the foundation of her system4 ,first1 by giving to the adult neophyte such instruction as befitted his age and condition1 to enable him to become a worthy member of her fold2 and next1 by providing1 under the direct inspection of each bishop1 a school where children1 disciplined in his household1 taught from his mouth and by his example lessons of piety1 humility and self-control1 and armed with all the resources of sacred and profane learning1 were at mature years sent forth to convert a gentile world1 and in turn become teachers of men4 ,while the catechetical schools were flourishing in the ,east and the episcopal seminaries assuming form in ,spain and ,gaul1 the bloody persecutions which prevailed intermittingly at ,rome retarded for a long time education in that city4 ,many of her first citizens1 it is true1 regardless alike of family considerations and imperial edicts1 were to be daily found by the side of her humblest bondmen1 listening1 through the gloom of the catacombs1 to the teachings of the gospel2 and to this day their places can be pointed out beside the rough hewn seat of their teachers4 ,the ,roman pontiffs also labored in their own dwellings to educate their young priests1 many of whom1 like ,st4 ,felicitanus1 passed only from their care to testify their devotion to the faith by a glorious martyrdom4 #dg ,when the ,emperor ,constantine was converted1 the palace of the ,laterni became the residence of the popes1 and here was established the ,patriarchium1 or seminary1 which for several centuries gave so many distinguished occupants to the chair of ,peter4 ,the schools of the empire were also thrown open to the ,christians1 who largely availed themselves of their superior advantages to become acquainted with the old authors4 ,but the professors of the imperial academies were but semi-christianized1 and1 though conforming outwardly to the new order of things1 they retained not a little of their old ideas and customs4 ,hence1 we find a variety of opinions entertained by contemporary authorities as to the propriety of ,christians studying in them4 ,in most cases1 however1 where the danger of contamination was not imminent1 or where1 as in the case of ,victorinus1 the academicians were bona-fid ,christians1 the practice was permitted1 so eager were the fathers to encourage learning4 ,tertullian was of opinion that1 while ,christians could not lawfully teach in the schools with pagans1 they might be listeners1 without1 however1 taking part in idolatrous ceremonies4 ,st4 ,basil1 who studied for a time in them1 and who was a devoted lover of classical learning1 entertained much the same views1 comparing the student to a bee who sucks honey out of the poisoned flower4 ,st4 ,chrysostom1 who cannot be accused of any antipathy to education in all its most elegant branches1 but who had in his own person experienced the dangers which beset the young ,christian in the academies1 after great deliberation1 and with evident reluctance1 decided against the public schools as then conducted4 ,his words have a significant sound1 even in these days4 ,he writes3 ,if you have masters among you who can answer for the virtue of your children1 ,i should be very far from advocating your sending them to a monastery4 ,on the contrary1 ,i should strongly insist on them remaining where they are4 ,but1 if no one can give such a guarantee1 we ought not to send our children to schools where they will learn vice before they learn science1 and where1 in acquiring learning of relatively small value1 they will lose what is far more precious1 their integrity of soul4 444 ',are we1 then1 to give up literature8' you will exclaim4 ,i do not say that2 but ,i do say that we must not kill souls4 444 ,when the foundations of a building are sapped1 we should seek rather for architects to reconstruct the whole edifice1 than for artists to adorn the walls4 ,in fact1 the choice lies between two alternatives a liberal education1 which you may get by sending your children to the public schools1 or the salvation of their souls1 which you secure by sending them to the monks4 ,which is to gain the day1 science or the soul8 ,if you can unite both advantages1 do so1 by all means2 but1 if not1 choose the most precious4 ,the character of the academies must have soon changed for the better2 for1 when ,julian some time after closed them to the ,christians1 ostensibly with a view to the purity of morals1 but actually to deprive ,christian students of the benefit of any education1 ,st4 ,gregory1 who quickly saw through the ,apostate's designs1 protested in the strongest terms against the injustice4 ,for my part1 he says1 ,i trust that every one who cares for learning will take part in my indignation4 ,i leave to others fortune1 birth1 and every other fancied good which can flatter the imagination of man4 #dh ,i value only science and letters1 and regret no labor that ,i have spent in their acquisition4 ,i have preferred1 and ever shall prefer1 learning to all earthly riches1 and hold nothing dearer on earth next to the joys of heaven and the hopes of eternity4 ,the decree was afterward revoked by the ,emperor ,valentinian at the request of ,st4 ,ambrose1 and the academies gradually fell into decay2 and1 growing dim in the light of the new ,christian foundations of other countries1 finally ceased to be objects of discussion4 ,perhaps the greatest good that resulted from the evils complained of by ,st4 ,chrysostom was the establishment of the ,benedictine order2 an organization destined to exercise for centuries a controlling influence over the educational system of ,christendom4 ,in the year ,a4,d4 #ebb1 a poor solitary named ,benedict1 while engaged at his devotions in the grotto of ,subiaco1 was visited by two ,roman senators1 who desired him to take charge of the education of their sons1 ,maurus and ,placidus4 ,he consented1 and other children of the same rank1 whose parents feared the contagion of the imperial schools1 were soon after placed in his care4 ,for their government he established a rule1 and from this apparently slight foundation sprang the numberless monasteries which were the custodians and dispensaries of learning in the middle ages4 ,in #edc1 ,st4 ,maurus carried the ,benedictine rule into ,gaul1 where under his charge and that of his successors monasteries multiplied with great rapidity4 ,we have seen that at first this illustrious order was designed only for the education of the children of the rich1 who were to be instructed non solum in ,scripturis divinas1 sed etiam in secularibus litteris2 but so great did its reputation become that1 in a short time1 we find the doors of its schools thrown open to all classes4 ,it was not1 however1 in the polished circles of the cities of ,greece and her colonies1 nor even in the future centre of ,christendom1 that the church was destined to achieve her most substantial triumphs4 ,the civilization of the ,east1 long in a state of decay1 waned with the decline of the ,empire1 and its opulent cities and elaborate literature became part of the dbris of the colossal ruins of that once stupendous power4 ,the soil in which the seeds of education had been planted by ,st4 ,mark and ,st4 ,basil1 ,origen and ,cassian1 was already exhausted1 and incapable of producing those hardy plants and gigantic trees which defy time and corruption4 ,we must1 therefore1 look to ,western ,europe as the proper field wherein were to be sown the germs of a more enduring growth4 ,the monastic system1 more or less defined1 was introduced into ,gaul long before the advent of ,st4 ,maurus1 and the education1 not only of monks1 was attended to with care1 but of the laity also4 ,from the earliest times we find traces of the exterior schools attached to the monasteries for the training of children not intended for a clerical life4 ,the rules of ,saints ,pachominus and ,basil1 then generally followed1 were careful to provide that children should be taught to read and write1 and instructed in psalmody and such portions of the ,holy ,scriptures as were suited to their comprehension4 ,they were to live in the monastery and be allowed to sit at table with the monks1 who were strictly cautioned not to do or say anything that could disedify their young minds4 ,with a tenderness truly paternal1 the young scholars were allowed a separate part of the building for themselves1 and plenty of time for amusement4 #di ,on the subject of punishment1 we recommend the following advice of ,st4 ,basil to modern teachers1 believing that juvenile human nature is much the same now as it was sixteen or seventeen centuries ago4 ,let every fault have its own remedy1 says this experienced teacher1 so that1 while the offence is punished1 the soul may be exercised to conquer its passions4 ,for example3 ,has a child been angry with his companion8 ,oblige him to beg pardon of the other and to do him some humble service2 for it is by accustoming him to humility that you will eradicate anger1 which is always the offspring of pride4 ,has he eaten out of meals8 ,let him remain fasting for a good part of the day4 ,has he eaten to excess and in an unbecoming manner8 ,at the hour of repast1 let him1 without eating himself1 watch others taking their food in a modest manner1 and so he will be learning how to behave at the same time that he is being punished by his abstinence4 ,and if he has offended by idle words1 by rudeness1 or by telling lies1 let him be corrected by diet and silence4 ,the early ,gallican bishops showed as great a desire to encourage learning among their clergy as did those of ,spain1 and were never tired of enforcing the necessity of the attentive study of the ,scriptures and the cultivation of letters1 even in religious houses occupied by women4 ,the result of this zealous spirit is to be found in the establishment of the schools of ,tours and ,lyons1 ,grinni and ,vienne1 the abbey of ,marmontier and the more famous one of ,lerins1 which produced thousands of missionaries1 and such scholars as ,apollinaris of ,lyons1 ,maumertius1 the author of ,the ,nature of the ,soul1 and the poets1 ,saints ,prosper and ,avitus4 ,the ,academy of ,toulouse1 of disputatious memory1 is claimed to have had a very ancient origin1 but was probably not in existence until the sixth century4 ,but the first period of literary culture on the continent of ,europe was fast drawing to a close4 ,at the end of the fifth century heresy and schism2 the converted ,ostrogoths of ,northern ,italy were subdued by the semi-paganized ,lombards2 the ,roman empire existed but in name2 and civil war broke out in ,gaul1 desolating her fields and laying in ruins her churches and schools4 ,darkness succeeded light1 and anarchy and barbarism prevailed on both sides of the ,alps4 ,but the cause of ,christian learning was not lost4 ,driven from the mainland1 the ,christian scholars had already taken refuge in the adjacent islands1 where they rekindled their torches1 and kept them burning with an effulgence unknown in the palaces of kings or the schools of the empire4 ,the providence of ,god1 which permitted the ravages of war and heresy to prevail for a time in ,gaul1 ,spain1 and ,italy1 ordained that a newer and more secure asylum should be provided for the handmaid of the faith1 whence were to issue1 when the storm passed over1 of hosts of zealous and learned men to reconquer for the church her desolated and darkened dominions4 ,ireland and ,england were destined to be this asylum1 and1 even humanly speaking1 no choice could have been more propitious4 ,the qualities which distinguished the people of these islands1 and which characterize them even at this day1 admirably adapted them for missionary life4 ,the ,anglo-,saxon genius1 mollified by contact with the more imaginative mind of the ,briton1 developed a strong1 unconquerable will1 great tenacity of purpose1 vast powers of cooperation1 and a capacity for solid attainments2 while the ,celts of the sister island1 who had never known a conqueror1 exhibited the indomitable zeal of a free-born people united to an insatiable love of learning and fine arts1 and a subtility of mind which easily grasped the most beautiful and abstruse dogmas of ,christian philosophy4 #ej ,the earliest monastic schools of ,england were destroyed by the ,saxon invaders about the middle of the fifth century1 and what remained of their teachers were driven with the remnant of the ,britons into the mountains of ,wales4 ,yet even before the invasion many of her youth found their way to the continent1 and there obtaining an education1 returned to their native country to teach their compatriots4 ,thus ,st4 ,ninian1 who had studied at ,rome under ,pope ,st4 ,siricius and had visited ,tours1 established his episcopal seminary and a school for the neighboring children at ,witherne1 in ,galloway1 about the beginning of that century4 ,he was1 says his biographer1 ,st4 ,aelred1 assiduous in reading4 ,st4 ,germanus of ,auxerre and ,st4 ,lupus of ,troyes followed in #dbi1 and established at ,caerleon1 the capital of the ,britons1 seminaries and schools1 in which they lectured on the ,scriptures and the liberal arts4 ,stimulated by their example1 monastic schools sprang rapidly into existence1 the most successful of which were those at ,hentland2 ,laudwit1 among whose first scholars was the historian ,gildas2 ,bangor on the ,dee1 in which1 according to ,bede1 there were over two thousand students2 ,whitland1 where ,st4 ,david studied2 and ,llancarvan1 founded by ,st4 ,cadoc4 ,this latter saint was educated by an ,irish recluse named ,fathai1 who was induced to leave his hermitage in the mountains to take charge of the school of ,gwent1 in ,monmouthshire4 ,we must not be surprised to find an ,irish teacher at that early period in ,wales2 for already the wonderful exodus of ,irish missionaries and teachers had commenced4 ,the twenty years' missionary labors of ,st4 ,patrick and his disciples had literally converted the entire people of ,ireland1 and1 following the lessons taught him at ,tours1 ,rome1 and ,lerins1 that saint studded the island with seminaries and monastic schools4 ,his own1 at ,armagh1 founded ,a4,d4 #dee1 doubtless formed the model upon which the others were built4 ,within a century after the death of ,st4 ,patrick1 says ,bishop ,nicholson1 the ,irish seminaries had so increased that most parts of ,europe sent their children to be educated there1 and drew thence their bishops and teachers4 ,so numerous1 indeed1 were the schools of ,ireland founded by the successors of ,st4 ,patrick that it is impossible even to enumerate their names in the limits of an article4 ,the most celebrated were those of ,armagh1 which at one time furnished education to seven thousand pupils2 ,lismore2 ,cashel2 ,aran1 the ,holy2 ,clonard1 the alma mater of ,columba the ,great2 ,conmacnois2 ,benchor1 of which ,st4 ,bernard speaks in such terms of admiration2 and ,clonfert1 founded by ,st4 ,brendan the navigator4 ,when we remember the disturbed condition of the continent during the sixth and seventh centuries1 and the almost profound peace which prevailed in ,ireland during that time1 we cease to be astonished at the influx of foreigners which thronged her schools4 ,st4 ,a,engus mentions the names of ,gauls1 ,romans1 ,germans1 and even ,egyptians who visited her shore2 and ,st4 ,aldhelm of ,westminster1 in the seventh century1 rather petulantly complains of his countrymen neglecting their own schools for those of ,ireland4 ,nowadays1 he remarks1 the renown of the ,irish is so great that one sees them daily going or returning2 and crowds flock over to their island to gather up1 not merely the liberal arts and physical sciences1 but also the four senses of ,holy ,scripture and the allegorical and tropological interpretation of its sacred oracles4 #ea ,as to the course of study pursued in the ,irish monastic schools1 there is reason to believe that not only were theology1 grammar1 that is1 languages1 and the physical sciences taught1 but poetry and music also received special attention4 ,the bardic order were the first to embrace ,christianity1 and their love for those two beautiful arts was proverbial4 ,latin and ,hebrew were studied1 but the sonorous language of ,homer and ,cicero seems to have been most in favor1 probably on account of its remarkable resemblance1 in euphony at least1 to the vernacular ,gaelic4 ,mathematics and astronomy ranked first on the list of the sciences1 and geography1 as far as then known1 must have been familiar to ,st4 ,brendan and his adventurous companions4 ,but1 as we have said1 the missionary labors of the ,irish had already commenced4 ,obedient to a law beyond human control1 the pent-up zeal of the people had burst its boundaries and overflowed ,europe4 ,of the devoted men destined to roll back the tide of paganism1 the first in point of greatness1 if not in time1 was ,st4 ,columba1 the founder of the schools of ,iona1 ,a4,d4 #efc4 ,amid all the ,irish missionaries1 this saint stands out in the boldest relief4 ,of proud lineage and dauntless spirit1 passionately fond of books1 yet sharing willingly with his monks the toils of the field1 we fancy we can almost see his tall1 austere figure stalking amid the unknown and unheeded perils of the barbarous ,hebrides and the mountains of ,north ,britain1 with his staff and book1 overawing hostile chiefs and princes by his very presence1 and winning the hearts of the humble shepherds by his sweet voice and gentle demeanor4 ,he suffered no space of time1 says ,adamnan1 no1 not an hour to pass1 in which he was not employed either in prayer1 or in reading or writing1 or manual work4 ,leaving ,ireland forging the weapons of spiritual and intellectual combat1 and the ,albanian ,scots to the care of ,columba and his monks1 we turn again to ,england1 which1 with the exception of ,wales1 was up to the end of the sixth century sunk in the grossest paganism4 ,in the year #eif1 when1 to use the words of ,pope ,gregory1 all ,europe was in the hands of the barbarians1 that pontiff conceived the idea of converting the ,saxons of ,england4 ,he accordingly despatched ,st4 ,augustine and some monks from ,monte ,cassino1 lately reduced to ruins4 ,st4 ,augustine brought with him a ,bible1 a psalter1 the gospels1 an apocryphal lives of the apostles1 a martyrology1 and the exposition of certain epistles and gospels1 besides sacred vessels1 vestments1 church ornaments1 and holy relics4 ,he forthwith established a seminary and school at ,canterbury1 which afterward attained great celebrity4 ,but the schools of ,lindisfarne1 founded by ,st4 ,aiden1 ,a4,d4 #fce1 eclipsed all lesser luminaries4 ,aiden was a worthy descendant of ,columba1 and brought to his task all the learning and discipline of ,iona4 ,all who bore company with ,aiden1 says the ,venerable ,bede1 whether monks or laymen1 were employed either in studying the ,scriptures or in singing psalms4 ,this was his own daily employment wherever he went4 ,in the south of ,england1 ,maidulf1 also an ,irish missionary1 founded the schools of ,malmsbury2 ,wilfred1 a student of ,lindisfarne1 the abbey and school of ,ripon1 introducing the ,benedictine rule into ,england2 while ,archbishop ,theodore1 a native of ,tarsis1 and ,adrian1 described as a fountain of letters and a river of arts1' gave a wonderful impetus to the study of letters in ,canterbury4 #eb ,these latter added to ,st4 ,augustine's library the works of ,st4 ,chrysostom1 the history of ,josephus1 and a copy of ,homer4 ,the studies pursued at ,canterbury consisted of theology1 ,latin and ,greek1 geometry1 arithmetic1 music1 mechanics1 astronomy1 and astrology4 ,the most illustrious pupil of the early schools of ,canterbury were ,st4 ,aldhelm1 who was thoroughly familiar with the classical authors1 himself a writer of no mean order1 and who afterward became teacher at ,malmsbury2 ,st4 ,bennet ,biscop1 who founded schools at ,monk ,wearmouth1 ,yarrow1 and various other places1 endowing them with valuable books which he had collected on the continent4 ,he first introduced the use of glass in ,england4 ,in the school at ,yarrow1 ,bede commenced his studies4 ,this extraordinary man1 besides attending to his duties as a missionary and teacher1 found time to compose forty-five books on the most diverse subjects1 including commentaries on the ,holy ,scriptures1 works on grammar1 astronomy1 the logic of ,aristotle1 music1 geography1 arithmetic1 orthography1 versification1 the computum or method of calculating ,easter1 and natural philosophy1 besides his ,ecclesiastical ,history and ,lives of the ,saints4 ,he was well versed in the ,latin1 ,greek1 and ,hebrew languages1 and1 for his success in reducing the barbarous ,anglo-,saxon tongue to something like grammatical rules1 he has been justly styled the father of the ,english language4 ,for the immense knowledge which he displayed in his various writings1 he was indebted1 doubtless1 to the valuable libraries collected by ,st4 ,bennet1 who1 like a true son of ,iona1 seized upon a book whenever or wherever an opportunity was afforded4 ,at the beginning of the eighth century1 the schools of ,york attained general notoriety under the management of ,egbert1 who taught the seven liberal sciences1 chronology1 natural history1 mathematics1 and jurisprudence4 ,here ,alcuin1 the adviser and friend of ,charlemagne1 received his first lessons4 ,nor are we to suppose that the great schools above mentioned occupied the entire attention of the hierarchy of ,england4 ,on the contrary1 every bishop had his own seminary2 and every monastery1 of which there were hundreds in the seventh and eighth centuries1 had its interior or claustral1 and its exterior school for the education of the children of its neighborhood4 ,in ,england1 as elsewhere1 wherever a monastery was built1 no matter how remote the situation or how barren the soil1 people flocked round it not only to hear the gospel preached1 but to learn the mechanical arts and the laws of agriculture4 ,besides this1 parish priests1 or1 as they were called in the ,anglo-,saxon1 mass priests1 were obliged to open and sustain parochial free schools for the children of the peasantry and serfs4 ,it is acknowledged by all writers1 no matter how sceptical they may be on other points1 that the church was the first to raise woman to her true place in society4 ,in pagan times woman was treated much the same as she now is in ,mohammedan countries1 and only the very vilest of the sex enjoyed any freedom of speech or action2 but ,christianity not only threw its aegis around her1 but provided for her education with a care only second1 if indeed not fully equal1 to that bestowed on ecclesiastics4 #ec ,we find by the correspondence between ,st4 ,boniface and his relative ,lioba1 that the nuns of ,england at that time understood and could write the ,latin language1 and were well versed in the ,scriptures and the writings of the fathers4 ,nunneries were1 in fact1 in the middle ages almost as numerous as monasteries1 and in their sphere as powerful agents in the advancement of religion and education4 ,by the close of the eighth century ,england had reached the zenith of her first period of literary glory4 ,not only were her people thoroughly instructed according to their degree and rank1 but the island abounded in saints and scholars1 many of whom1 like those of ,ireland1 went forth1 from time to time1 to repay to benighted ,europe a portion of the debt contracted two centuries earlier4 ,it were an interesting study1 if space permitted1 to trace the divergent paths pursued by ,irish and ,english scholars on the continent1 in what may be called their initial campaigns against ignorance4 ,we find the ,irish invading ,france1 ,switzerland1 ,italy1 and even ,spain1 while the ,anglo-,saxons1 with a like affinity for race and habits1 preferred the northern part of ,europe1 the cradle of their ancestors4 ,st4 ,columbanus1 whose rule1 next to that of ,st4 ,benedict1 was the most generally adopted in the continental monasteries1 founded the schools of ,luxeuil in ,burgundy and of ,bobbio in ,italy2 ,st4 ,gall1 one of his companions1 laid the foundation of the famous schools of that name in ,switzerland2 ,st4 ,cathal of ,lismore became the patron saint of ,tarentum1 and ,donatus and ,frigidan were bishops of ,fiesole in ,tuscany and ,lucca4 ,st4 ,winifred1 or1 as he was afterward called1 ,boniface1 the first great ,english missionary to the continent1 achieved great successes in the north about #gbc1 and1 being desirous of training up a native priesthood to perpetuate his works1 invited several of his countrymen to ,germany to take charge of the seminaries of the different bishoprics he had founded4 ,among those who accepted the invitation were his two nephews1 one of whom1 ,willibald1 established a college at ,ordorp4 ,the seminary of ,utrecht owes its origin to one of his earliest pupils1 ,luidger1 a direct descendant of ,dagobert ,,ii41 who also built several seminaries and monastic schools in ,saxony4 ,another of ,st4 ,boniface's students1 ,strum1 laid the foundation of the celebrated abbey and school of ,fulda in #gdd2 and1 to complete the work of regeneration1 thirty nuns were brought over from ,england1 who established religious houses innumerable1 and introduced among the rude ,germans the learning and refinement which marked the nunneries of their native land4 ,st4 ,boniface1 having been appointed papal legate and vicar with jurisdiction over the bishops of ,gaul and ,germany1 applied several years of his life to the reformation of abuses and the establishment of strict rules of life among the clergy of both countries4 ,to this end we are told that in every place where he planted a monastery he added a school1 not only for the benefit of young monks1 but in order that the rude population by whom they were surrounded might be trained in holy discipline1 and that their uncivilized manners might be softened by the influence of humane learning4 ,his grand work having been accomplished1 he resigned his delegated powers1 resumed his missionary life1 and1 with nothing but his books and shroud1 proceeded to ,friesland1 the scene of his first labors1 where he suffered martyrdom in #gee4 ,this saint was a devoted friend to education1 and that portion of the decrees of the council of ,cloveshoe1 held in #gdg1 in which the subject of learning is treated1 is ascribed to his pen4 #ed ,the council ordered that bishops1 abbots1 and abbesses do by all means diligently provide that all their people incessantly apply their minds to reading2 that boys be brought up in the ecclesiastical schools1 so as to be useful to the church of ,god2 and that their masters do not employ them in bodily labor on ,sundays4 ,while ,germany was being reclaimed from its primitive barbarism1 ,gaul1 which had given so many missionaries to the ,western ,islands1 was not neglected4 ,for more than two hundred years this country1 once so fertile in pious men and learned institutions1 was the theatre of the most frightful disorders1 consequent on domestic wars and foreign invasions4 ,there were but few monasteries surviving1 but even these were true to the design of their founders1 and in them learning1 to use the eloquent remark of the ,protestant historian1 ,guizot1 proscribed and beaten down by the tempest that raged around1 took refuge under the shelter of the altar1 till happier times should suffer it to appear in the world4 ,but a memorable epoch had arrived in the history of ,france4 ,in #gga ,charlemagne became monarch of all the ,franks1 and by his extraordinary military successes and political wisdom soon made himself master of the entire continent north of the ,pyrenees4 ,but great as were his conquests in the field1 his victories in the cause of letters in ,france were more splendid and far more durable4 ,under his long and brilliant sway the evils of previous centuries were swept away2 churches were restored1 monasteries rebuilt1 seminaries and schools everywhere opened4 ,like all great practical men1 the ,frankish monarch knew admirably well how to choose his assistants when grand ends were to be reached1 and in this instance he selected ,alcuin of ,york as his agent in restoring to his dominions religious harmony and ,christian education4 ,the result showed the wisdom of his choice1 for to no man of that day could so herculean a task be assigned with better hope of its execution4 ,trained in the schools of ,york1 then among the best in ,england1 he united to a solid judgment profound learning and an energy of mind as untiring as that even of his royal patron4 ,the ,palatine school1 though in existence previous to the reign of ,charlemagne1 was placed under the charge of ,alcuin1 and the emperor and various members of his family became his first and most attentive pupils4 ,it consisted of two distinct parts3 one1 composed of the royal family and the courtiers1 followed the emperor's person2 the other necessarily stationary1 in which were educated young laymen as well as those intended for the cloister2 ,charlemagne1 himself setting the example of diligent study1 managed to acquire1 amid the turmoil of war and the labors of the cabinet1 a considerable knowledge of ,latin1 ,greek1 and ,hebrew1 the liberal sciences and astronomy1 of the latter of which he seems to have been particularly fond4 ,the first step taken by ,alcuin was the correction of the copies of the ,holy ,scriptures1 which had become almost unintelligible from the accumulated errors of former transcribers4 ,this he succeeded in doing about the year #hjj4 ,he next turned his attention to the multiplication and replenishing of libraries4 ,a staff of skilful copyists was gradually formed1 and so soon as any work had been revised by ,alcuin and his fellow-laborers1 it was delivered over to the hands of the monastic scribes4 #ee ,the capitulars of ,charlemagne in relation to civil affairs and municipal laws mark him as one of the ablest statesmen of any age1 and are peculiarly his own2 but those on education are so comprehensive1 and of so elaborate a nature1 that we cannot help thinking them the fruits of ,alcuin's suggestions1 embodying1 as they do1 in an official form the precise views so often expressed by him in letters and lectures4 ,by these decrees monastic schools were divided into minor and major schools1 and public schools1 which answered to the free parochial schools of ,england4 ,in the minor schools1 which were to be attached to all monasteries1 were to be taught the ,catholic faith and prayers1 grammar1 church music1 the psalter1 and computum2 in the major schools1 the sciences and liberal arts were added2 while in the public schools1 the children of all1 free and servile1 were to receive gratis such instruction as was suitable to their condition and comprehension4 ,those monks who1 either from neglect or want of opportunity1 had not acquired sufficient education to enable them to teach in their own monasteries1 were allowed to study in others in order to become duly qualified for the duty imposed on them4 ,a more complete system of general education could not well be devised nor more rigidly carried out4 ,alcuin ended his well-spent life in #hjd1 and ,charlemagne ten years later2 but their reforms lived after them1 and were perpetuated in succeeding reigns with equal vigor1 if not with equal munificence4 ,theodulph1 ,bishop of ,orleans1 not only established schools in every part of his large diocese1 but compiled class-books for the use of their pupils2 the diocese of ,verdun was similarly supplied by the ,abbot ,smaragdus2 ,benedict of ,anian1 reformed the ,benedictine order1 and like ,leidrade1 was a zealous teacher and a great collector of books2 and ,adalhard1 the emperor's cousin1 became1 as it were1 the second founder of ,old ,corby4 ,during the ninth and tenth centuries1 so fruitful of scholars in every part of ,europe1 the monastic schools may be said to have reached their highest development4 ,of those north of the ,alps we may mention ,fulda1 ,old and ,new ,corby1 ,richneau1 and ,st4 ,gall1 though there were a great many others of nearly equal extent and reputation4 ,fulda1 as we have seen1 was founded by ,strum1 a pupil of ,st4 ,boniface1 who adopted the ,benedictine rule4 ,after its founder1 its greatest teacher was ,rabanus1 a pupil of ,alcuin1 who assumed the charge of the school about #hac4 ,his success in teaching was so great that it is said that all the ,german nobles sent their sons to be educated by him1 and that the abbots of the surrounding monasteries were eager to have his students for professors4 ,he taught grammar so thoroughly that he is mentioned by ,trithemius as being the first who indoctrinated the ,germans in the proper articulation of ,latin and ,greek4 ,his course embraced all sacred and profane literature1 science1 and art2 yet he still found time to compose1 and afterward1 when ,archbishop of ,mentz1 to publish his treatise ,de ,institutione ,clericorum4 ,among his pupils were ,strabo1 author of the ,commentaries on the ,text of ,scripture2 ,otfried1 called the father of the ,tudesque1 or ,german literature2 ,lupus1 author of ,roman ,history2 ,heinie1 author of the ,life of ,st4 ,germanus2 ,regimus1 of ,auxerre2 and ,ado1 compiler of the ,martyrology4 ,while those great scholars were teaching and writing1 it is worth our while to inquire what the lesser lights of the monastery were doing4 ,here is the picture3 #ef ,every variety of useful occupation was embraced by the monks2 while some were at work hewing down the old forest which a few years before had given shelter to the mysteries of pagan worship1 or tilling the soil on those numerous farms which to this day perpetuate the memory of the great abbey in the names of the towns and villages which have sprung up on their site1 other kinds of industry were kept up within doors1 where the visitor might have beheld a huge range of workshops1 in which cunning hands were kept constantly busy on every description of useful and ornamental work1 in wood1 stone1 and metal4 ,it was a scene not of artistic dilettanteism1 but of earnest1 honest labor1 and the treasurer of the abbey was charged to take care that the sculptors1 engravers1 and carvers in wood were always furnished with plenty to do4 ,passing on to the interior of the building1 the stranger would have been introduced to the scriptorium1 over the door of which was an inscription warning copyists to abstain from idle words1 to be diligent in copying books1 and to take care not to alter the text by careless mistakes4 ,twelve monks always sat here1 employed in the labor of transcribing1 as was the custom at ,hirsauge1 a colony sent out from ,fulda in #hcj1 and the huge library which was thus gradually formed1 survived till the beginning of the seventeenth century1 when it was destroyed in the troubles of the ,thirty ,years' ,war4 ,not far from the scriptorium was the interior school1 where studies were carried on with an ardor and a largeness of views which might have been little expected from an academy of the ninth century4 ,our visitor1 were he from the more civilized south1 might well have stood in mute surprise in the midst of these fancied barbarians1 whom he would have found engaged in pursuits not unworthy of the schools of ,rome4 ,the monk ,probus is perhaps lecturing on ,virgil and ,cicero1 and that with such hearty enthusiasm that his brother professors accuse him1 in good-natured jesting1 of ranking them with the saints4 ,elsewhere disputations are being carried on over the ,categories of ,aristotle1 and an attentive ear will discover that the controversy which made such a noise in the twelfth century1 and divided the philosophers of ,europe into the rival sects of the nominalists and realists1 is perfectly well understood at ,fulda1 though it does not seem to have disturbed the peace of the school4 ,to your delight1 if you be not altogether wedded to the dead languages1 you may find some engaged on the uncouth language of their fatherland1 and1 looking over their shoulders1 you may smile to see the barbarous words which they are cataloguing in their glossaries2 words1 nevertheless1 destined to reappear centuries hence in the most philosophical literature of ,europe4 ,footnote #h ,footnote #h3 ,christian ,schools and ,scholars1 pp4 #bje-bjf4 ,the school of ,old ,corby owed its reputation not only to its royal abbot1 but also to its master1 ,pachasius ,radpert1 who1 like ,strabo1 was of humble origin1 and was indebted to the nuns of ,soissons for an education4 ,he was one of the most remarkable scholars of the age1 and the author of several books in prose and verse4 ,his most famous pupil was ,anscharius1 the first teacher at ,new ,corby1 in ,saxony1 founded by monks of the parent house in #hbb1 and afterward a missionary to ,denmark and ,archbishop of ,hamburg4 ,the two ,corbys1 founded on the same plan1 long vied with each other in the erudition of their masters1 the multitude of their students1 and the rarity and number of their books4 ,but the monastery and schools of ,st4 ,gall surpassed in extent and variety of studies all their contemporaries4 ,for the benefit of those who affect to believe that the monasteries of the middle ages were nests of slothfulness and ignorance1 as well as for the beauty of the sketch itself1 we transcribe the following description from the author before us1 premising that it is a faithful condensation of ,ekkehard's account of this celebrated house1 of which he was one of the inmates3 ,the first foundation of ,st4 ,gall's belongs1 indeed1 to a date far earlier than that of which we are now treating3 it owed its origin to ,st4 ,gall1 the ,irish disciple of ,st4 ,columbanus1 who1 in the seventh century1 penetrated into the recesses of the ,helvetian mountains and there fixed his abode in the midst of a pagan population4 ,under the famous abbot1 ,st4 ,othmar1 who flourished in the time of ,pepin1 the monks received the ,benedictine rule1 and from that time the monastery rapidly grew in fame and prosperity1 so that1 in the ninth century1 it was regarded as the first religious house north of the ,alps4 #eg ,it is with a sigh of irrepressible regret1 called forth by the remembrance of a form of beauty that is dead and gone forever1 that the monastic historian hangs over the early chronicles of ,st4 ,gall4 ,it lay in the midst of the savage ,helvetian wilderness1 an oasis of piety and civilization4 ,looking down from the craggy mountains1 the passes of which open to the southern extremity of the lake of ,constance1 the traveller would have stood amazed at the sudden apparition of that vast range of stately buildings which almost filled up the valley at his feet4 ,churches and cloisters1 the offices of a great abbey1 buildings set apart for students and guests1 workshops of every description1 the forge1 the bakehouse1 and the mill1 or1 rather1 mills1 for there were ten of them1 all in such active operation that they every year required ten new millstones2 and then the houses occupied by the vast numbers of artisans and workmen attached to the monastery2 gardens1 too1 and vineyards creeping up the mountain slopes1 and beyond them fields of waving corn1 and sheep specking the green meadows1 and1 far away1 boats busily plying on the lake and carrying goods and passengers--what a world it was of life and activity2 yet how unlike the activity of a town6 ,it was1 in fact1 not a town1 but a house--a family presided over by a father1 whose members were all knit together in the bonds of common fraternity4 ,i know not whether the spiritual or social side of such a religious colony were most fitted to rivet the attention4 ,descend into the valley1 and visit all the nurseries of useful foil1 see the crowds of rude peasants transformed into intelligent artisans1 and you will carry away the impression that the monks of ,st4 ,gall had found out the secret of creating a world of happy ,christian factories4 ,enter their church and listen to the exquisite modulations of those chants and sequences1 peculiar to the abbey1 which boasted of possessing the most scientific school of music in all ,europe2 visit their scriptorium1 their library1 and their school1 or the workshop where the monk ,tutilo is putting the finishing touch to his wonderful copper images and his fine altar-frontals of gold and jewels1 and you will think yourself in some intellectual and artistic academy4 ,but look into the choir1 and behold the hundred monks who form the community at their midnight office1 and you will forget everything save the saintly aspect of those servants of ,god1 who shed abroad over the desert around them the good odor of ,christ1 and are the apostles of the provinces which own their gentle sway4 ,you may quit the circuit of the abbey1 and plunge once more into the mountain region which rises beyond the reach of its softening1 humanizing influence4 ,here are distant cells and hermitages with their chapels1 where the shepherds come for early mass2 or it may be that there meets you1 winding over the mountain paths of which they sing so sweetly1 going up and down among the hills1 into the thick forests and the rocky hollows1 a procession of the monks1 carrying their relics1 and followed by a peasant crowd4 ,in the schools you may have been listening to lectures in the learned and even in the ,eastern tongues2 but in the churches1 and here among the mountains1 you will hear those fine classical scholars preaching plain truths in barbarous idioms to a rude race1 who1 before the monks came among them1 sacrificed to the evil one1 and worshipped stocks and stones4 ,yet1 hidden away as it was among its crags and deserts1 the abbey of ,st4 ,gall's was almost as much a place of resort as ,rome or ,athens1 at least to the learned world of the ninth century4 ,her schools were a kind of university1 frequented by men of all nations1 who came hither to fit themselves for all professions4 ,you would have found here not monks alone1 and future scholastics1 but courtiers1 soldiers1 and the sons of kings4 ,the education given was very far from being exclusively intended for those aspiring to the ecclesiastical state2 it had a large admixture of the secular element1 at any rate1 in the exterior school4 ,not only were the sacred sciences taught with the utmost care1 but the classic authors were likewise explained3 ,cicero1 ,horace1 ,virgil1 ,lucan1 and ,terence were read by the scholars1 and none but very little boys presumed to speak in anything but ,latin4 ,the subjects for their original compositions were mostly taken from ,scripture and church history1 and1 having written their exercises1 they were expected to recite them1 the proper tones being indicated by musical notes4 ,many of the monks excelled as poets1 others cultivated painting and sculpture1 and other exquisite and cloistral arts2 all diligently applied to the grammatical formation of the ,tudesque dialect and rendered it capable of producing a literature of its own4 ,their library in the eighth century was only in its infancy1 but gradually became one of the richest in the world4 ,they were in correspondence with all the learned monastic houses of ,france and ,italy1 from whom they received the precious codex now of a ,virgil or a ,livy1 now of the sacred books1 and sometimes of some rare treatise on medicine or astronomy4 #eh ,they were ,greek students1 moreover1 and those most addicted to the cultivation of the ,cecropian muse were denominated the ',fratres ,ellencini4' ,the beauty of their native manuscripts is praised by all authors1 and the names of their best transcribers find honorable mention in their annals4 ,they manufactured their own parchment out of the hides of the wild beasts that roamed through the mountains and forests around them1 and prepared it with such skill that it acquired a peculiar delicacy4 ,many hands were employed on a single manuscript4 ,some made the parchment1 others drew the fair red lines1 others wrote on the pages thus prepared2 more skilful hands put in the gold and the initial letters1 and more learned heads compared the copy with the original text--this duty being generally discharged during the interval between matins and lauds1 the daylight hours being reserved for actual transcription4 ,erasure1 when necessary1 was rarely made with the knife1 but an erroneous word was delicately drawn through by the pen1 so as not to spoil the beauty of the codex4 ,lastly came the binders1 who enclosed the whole in boards of wood1 cramped with ivory or iron1 the sacred volumes being covered with plates of gold and adorned with jewels4 ,the ,english missionary scholars of the eighth century were followed in the ninth by their ,irish brethren in even greater numbers4 ,st4 ,bernard1 in his ,life of ,st4 ,malachi1 notices this learned invasion1 and ,henry of ,auxerre declares that it appeared as if the whole of ,ireland were about to pass into ,gaul4 ,virgil1 ,bishop of ,saltzburg1 was not only a learned man1 but an ardent promoter of education4 ,clement1 who succeeded ,alcuin as scholasticus of the ,palatine school1 was an excellent ,greek linguist4 ,dungal1 his companion1 opened an academy at ,pavia1 and finally died at ,bobbio1 to which he bequeathed his valuable classical library4 ,marx and his nephew ,moengall settled at ,st4 ,gall in #hdj1 where the latter became master of the interior school1 and introduced the study of ,greek2 and finally ,scotus ,erigena appeared in the literary firmament1 like a comet in brilliancy1 and as portentous of dire strifes and contests4 ,erigena1 who first came into notoriety by his translation of ,dionysius the ,areopagite1 was unquestionably the most erudite man of his time1 powerful in argument and exceedingly subtle in discussion1 with a perfect knowledge of the learned languages1 science1 and the profane literature of both ancients and moderns4 ,his great gifts1 however1 were sadly marred by extravagant vanity and a pugnacity which brought him into collision with nearly every contemporary of note4 ,he wrote many books1 in which he advanced opinions more remarkable for their boldness and originality than for soundness2 and finally1 his writings having been condemned by several provincial councils1 he was obliged to retire from the ,palatine school1 of which he had enjoyed the direction for many years under ,charles the ,bald4 ,let us now return to the country of ,st4 ,boniface and of ,alcuin1 which we left at the beginning of the ninth century1 in the plenitude of its intellectual greatness4 ,what a change has taken place in seventy-five years6 ,churches1 monasteries1 and schools in utter ruin2 the weeds growing rank over broken altars2 the reptile crawling undisturbed where worked the busy hands of a thousand monks2 and the solitude of the once noisy school disturbed only by the flutter of the bat or the screech of the night owl4 ,the fierce ,northmen1 the barbaric executors of the ,huns and ,vandals1 had been over the land1 and desolation everywhere marked their foot-prints4 ,the ,anglo-,saxon ,church1 says ,lingard1 presented a melancholy spectacle2 the laity had resumed the ferocious manners of their pagan forefathers2 the clergy had grown indolent1 dissolute1 and illiterate2 the monastic order was apparently annihilated4 #ei ,when ,alfred had crushed the ,danish power at the battle of ,ethandun in #hgc1 and1 like a wise prince1 proposed to revive learning in his kingdom1 he could not find one ecclesiastic south of the ,thames who understood the divine service1 or who knew how to translate ,latin into ,english4 ,nevertheless1 this king1 justly surnamed the ,great1 resolutely set himself to work1 and1 with the help of the ,west ,british scholar1 ,asser1 ,grimbald of ,rheims1 ,john of ,old ,saxony1 and other foreign monks1 effected many useful reforms1 and to a limited extent provided the means of education for his benighted subjects1 setting the example himself by diligent and persevering study4 ,he commenced to learn ,latin at thirty-six1 and left after him several works1 principally translations from that language4 ,the grand designs of ,alfred were not carried out in his lifetime4 ,their execution was reserved for ,st4 ,dunstan1 a pupil of some poor ,irish monks who had settled in the ruins of the old abbey of his native town1 ,glastonbury1 and supported themselves by teaching the children of the neighboring peasantry4 ,how strange a coincidence that the countrymen of ,columba and ,aidan were again to be the instruments1 under ,providence1 of bringing back to ,england the light of the gospel1 and all that adorns and beautifies life4 ,st4 ,dunstan's reforms were of the most sweeping nature2 he introduced the ,benedictine rule in all its strictness1 not only at ,glastonbury1 but in every monastery he restored or established2 and1 despairing of effecting any good through the medium of the secular clergy1 he unhesitatingly turned them adrift1 and proceeded to create a new and more intelligent body out of the young men who surrounded him3 an exercise of authority the right to which he derived from his position as primate and apostolic legate4 ,of the assistants of ,st4 ,dunstan in his work of reorganization1 the most active were ,st4 ,ethelwold1 a close student not only of classics1 but of ,anglo-,saxon1 in which language he composed several poems2 ,a,elfric1 author of several school-books in ,latin and ,anglo-,saxon1 and translator of ,latin1 ,german1 and ,french2 ,abbo of ,fleury came to ,england and taught for him in the school of ,ramsey2 and the monks of ,corby1 mindful1 no doubt1 of their ancient origin1 sent him some of their best students1 well versed in monastic discipline4 ,from this time forth ,england1 despite the occasional inroads of the ,danes and the ,norman conquest1 advanced steadily in educational progress until the blight of the ,reformation long after threw her back into ignorance and unbelief4 ,britain was not the only country which suffered from the greedy and ubiquitous sea-kings4 ,ireland1 ,france1 ,italy1 even to the suburbs of ,rome1 were ravished by those barbarians during the tenth century4 ,in some countries1 as in ,italy and ,ireland1 they were eventually expelled or subdued2 in others1 like ,france1 they made a permanent lodgment1 and were strong enough to dictate terms to kings4 ,wherever they appeared1 they seem to have been actuated by the same diabolical lust of plunder and murder1 the monasteries and schools being special objects of hatred1 and favorite places where their ferocity could be gratified at little risk of opposition4 ,even the ,saracens1 taking courage from the distractions of the times1 took possession of accessible points on the ,french coast1 and added to the general disorder4 #fj ,it is not to be wondered at1 therefore1 that the tenth century is generally considered the darkest intellectual epoch in our era4 ,germany perhaps was the only country comparatively free from those disturbing causes1 and1 under the protection of a line of sagacious kings1 the cause of learning1 if it did not advance with rapid strides1 certainly did not retrograde4 ,that country continued to produce great teachers like ,adelberon1 ,bennon1 ,notker1 and ,gerbert1 afterward ,pope ,sylvester ,,ii41 and to sustain such schools as ,st4 ,gall's1 ,richneau1 and ,gorze4 ,with the opening of the eleventh century we begin to perceive the gradual decay of the monastic schools1 the rise of scholasticism and the university system1 and the consequent evils resulting from the teachings of irresponsible and sceptical professors4 ,heretofore ,christian education went hand in hand with religion2 the priest who celebrated the divine mysteries in the morning taught his assembled pupils during the day2 religion became more beautiful1 clothed1 as she was1 in the garments of science and art2 and education was ennobled by losing its selfishness and pride in its contact with the faith2 humility1 order1 and obedience marked the scholar1 and disinterestedness and a deep sense of the greatness of his calling distinguished the master4 ,teaching with the monks was a sacred duty1 a means by which they might gain salvation and shine like stars for all eternity2 with the scholastics of the eleventh and succeeding centuries it became a profession like that of law or medicine1 in the exercise of which money and notoriety could be gained1 opponents silenced1 and1 as was too often the case1 vanity gratified and senseless applause won from the unthinking multitude4 ,the school ceased to be a holy retreat1 and the professor's chair was converted into a rostrum from which the most absurd and illogical dogmas were fulminated1 alike dangerous to religion1 morals1 and good government4 ,in the statement of abuses presented to the ,council of ,trent in #aecg-fc by the commission appointed by ,paul ,,iii41 it is declared that it is a great and pernicious abuse that1 in the public schools1 especially in ,italy1 many philosophers teach impiety2 and it is a well-recognized fact in history that1 from the time the universities adopted the study of the ,roman civil law1 to the exclusion almost of ecclesiastical and common law1 they became the strongest bulwarks of despotic power1 and the pliant tools of absolute princes4 ,it is true that the change was gradual and almost imperceptible to its friends and enemies2 but1 when we come to compare the wild vagaries of ,berengarius1 the eloquent but empty harangues of ,abelard1 the scepticism of ,erasmus1 and the revelries which disgraced such universities as ,oxford and ,paris1 with the moral spirit and peaceful calm that brooded over the monasteries of ,st4 ,gall1 ,fulda1 and ,glastenbury1 we can at once perceive to what monstrous excesses the mind of man is prone when unrestrained by religion4 ,many of the old-established monastic schools continued to flourish1 and new ones1 like that of ,bec and the college of ,st4 ,victor's at ,paris1 became celebrated4 ,men distinguished for piety and learning were numerous during the middle ages1 notwithstanding the growing tendency toward irreligion and heresy2 among whom may be mentioned such theologians as ,st4 ,thomas and ,anselm1 scholars like ,lanfranc and ,thomas ,kempis1 great doctors like ,st4 ,bernard and ,john ,duns ,scotus1 devotees of science such as ,albertus ,magnus and ,roger ,bacon1 authors of the calibre of ,william of ,malmsbury1 and the almost inspired writer of the ,following of ,christ1 ,st4 ,bonaventure1 and ,peter the ,venerable4 #fa ,but the schools of ,europe1 notwithstanding the examples and exhortations of those illustrious divines1 continued in their downward tendency toward materialism4 ,the introduction of ,eastern books of philosophy1 due to the returned crusaders1 the ,arabic symbolism and pretended magic of some of the ,spanish schools1 and1 finally1 the fall of ,constantinople and the dispersion of ,greek scholars over ,europe3 all had their peculiar and decided influence on the manners and views of the generations which immediately preceded the ,council of ,trent4 ,seminaries had entirely disappeared1 so that ecclesiastical education could only be obtained in the dissolute and noisy universities1 and it became the fashion with the dilettanti of the great cities to ridicule and underrate the quiet teachings of the country monasteries4 ,the ,council of ,trent1 mindful of the welfare of the children of the church1 took the first great step toward the correction of those abuses4 ,by its eighteenth chapter1 twenty-seventh sessions1 it reestablished the seminaries in every diocese in ,christendom1 giving to each bishop authority over the professors1 and making the expense of educating ecclesiastics a charge on the faithful4 ,in accordance with this decree1 an unwonted degree of activity was observable in ,europe4 ,provincial councils took steps to enforce it in their special localities2 saints1 like ,charles of ,borromeo1 became champions of genuine ,christian education1 and the ,dominicans1 the ,franciscans1 and the illustrious order of the ,jesuits vied with each other in their devotion to its interests1 and became the inheritors of the glories of the monks of ,saints ,benedict and ,columbanus4 ,in looking back for fifteen centuries1 and perusing the long and brilliant catalogue of those holy teachers who1 through danger1 degradation1 and defeat1 never allowed their minds to swerve from the even tenor of their way2 who cared as tenderly for the soul and intellect of the poor young barbarian as for the nursling of a palace2 who despised death1 and braved alike the fury of the savage and the wrath of princes1 that they might win souls to ,god and develop the ,god-given gift of human genius2 we are lost in astonishment at the ignorance or mendacity1 or both1 of some modern writers who unblushingly repeat and exaggerate the slander of the post-,reformation writers against the monks of the middle ages4 ,with a history like that of the ,christian ,schools and ,scholars before us1 so fruitful in incidents and so suggestive of moral lessons1 we are equally at a loss to account for the tenacity with which people1 otherwise sensible1 cling to the idea of education divorced from moral instruction4 ,whatever is great in the past1 personally or nationally considered--whatever was pure1 unselfish1 and heroic1 is due1 and only due1 to the monk-teachers of the ,christian church4 ,they were not only the custodians of the books which we now prize so much1 but they were the conservators of arts1 science1 and literature1 and the originators and discoverers of most of the useful inventions which now adorn life and make men more civilized1 and bring them nearer to their ,creator4 ,they were not only all this1 but they were1 as soldiers of the church1 the guardians of civilization itself1 and without them the darkness that enshrouded the world would have been as perpetual as the causes which produced it were active1 and1 against any other power1 irresistible4 -------- #fb ,our ,lady4 ,ancilla ,domini4 ,the ,crown of creatures1 first in place1 ,was most a creature2 is such still3 ,naught1 naught by nature--all by grace-- ,the ,elect one of the ,eternal ,will4 ,she was a ,nothing that in ,him ,a creature's sole perfection found2 ,she was the great ,rock's shadow dim2 ,she was the ,silence1 not the ,sound4 ,she was the ,hand of ,earth forthheld ,in adoration's self-less suit2 ,a hushed ,dependence1 tranced and spelled1 ,still yearning toward the ,absolute4 ,before the ,power ,eternal bowed ,she hung1 a soft ,subjection mute1 ,as when a rainbow breasts the cloud ,that mists some mountain cataract's foot4 ,she was a sea-shell from the deep ,of ,god--her function this alone-- ,of ,him to whisper1 as in sleep1 ,in everlasting undertone4 ,this hour her eyes on ,him are set3 ,and they who tread the earth she trod ,with nearest heart to hers1 forget ,themselves in her1 and her in ,god4 ,,ii4 ,,mater ,,filii4 ,he was no ,conqueror1 borne abroad ,on all the fiery winds of fame1 ,that overstrides a world o'erawed ,to write in desert sands his name4 ,no act triumphant1 no conquering blow ,redeemed mankind from ,satan's thrall3 ,by suffering ,he prevailed1 that so ,his ,father might be all in all4 #fc ,his ,godhead1 veiled from mortal eye1 ,showed forth that ,father's ,godhead still1 ,as calm seas mirror starry skies ,because themselves invisible4 ,thus ,mary in the ,son was hid3 ,her motherhood her only boast1 ,she nothing said1 she nothing did3 ,her light in ,his was merged and lost4 ,,iii4 ,nazareth2 or1 ,the ,hidden ,greatness ,ever before his eyes unsealed ,the ,beatific ,vision stood3 ,if ,god from her that splendor veiled ,awhile1 in ,him she looked on ,god4 ,the ,eternal ,spirit o'er them hung ,like air3 like leaves on ,eden trees ,around them thrilled the viewless throng ,of archangelic ,hierarchies4 ,yet neither ,he ,who said of yore1 ,let there be light6 and all was ,day1 ,nor she that1 still a creature1 wore ,creation's ,crown1 and wears for aye1 ,to mortal insight wondrous seemed3 ,the wanderer smote their lowly door1 ,partook their broken bread1 and deemed ,the donors kindly--nothing more4 ,in ,eden thus that primal ,pair 7,undimmed as yet their first estate7 ,sat1 side by side1 in silent prayer-- ,their first of sunsets fronting1 sat4 ,and now the lion1 now the pard1 ,piercing the ,cassia bowers1 drew nigh1 ,fixed on the ,pair a mute regard1 ,half-pleased1 half-vacant2 then passed by4 ,aubrey ,de ,vere4 ,feast ,of ,the ,assumption1 #ahfg4 -------- #fd ,our ,boy-,organist4 ,what ,he ,saw1 ,and ,what ,came ,of ,it4 ,how was it1 doctor1 that you first thought about it8 ,well1 ,i suppose ,i had better tell you the whole story4 ,it may interest you4 ,just twenty years ago1 on a bright ,sunday morning1 ,i was hurrying along the road home to ,tinton1 hoping to be in time to hear the sermon at church4 ,my watch told me that ,i should be too late for the morning prayer4 ,happening to look across the fields1 ,i was surprised to see little ,ally ,dutton1 our boy-organist1 running very fast over the meadows1 leaping the fences at a bound1 and finally disappear in the woods4 ,what could possibly take our organist away during church time8 ,surely1 thought ,i1 the minister must be sick4 ,and1 being the village doctor1 ,i hurried still faster4 ,but what could take our boy-organist in that out-of-the-way direction at such an hour1 and in such haste8 ,is it mischief8 ,i asked myself4 ,but ,i banished that thought immediately1 for ,ally had no such reputation4 ,there must be something wrong1 however2 for he ran so fast1 and ,ally is such a quiet1 old-fashioned lad4 ,the minister is ill1 at any rate1 said ,i to myself1 or ,ally would not be absent4 ,contrary to my expectations1 ,i found the minister preaching as usual4 ,i do not recollect any thing of the sermon now except the text4 ,rev4 ,mr4 ,billups1 our minister1 had a fashion of repeating his texts very often1 sometimes very appropriately1 and sometimes not4 ,it was ,pilate's question to our ,lord3 ,what is truth8 ,you will see1 after what happened subsequently1 that ,i had another reason for remembering it besides its frequent repetition4 ,the sermon ended1 the hymn was sung1 but the organ was silent4 ,the silence seemed ominous4 ,i cannot explain why2 perhaps it was one of those strange presentiments of disaster1 but ,i fancied our boy-organist dead4 ,i loved ,ally very much1 and my heart sank within me as ,i looked up through the drawn choir-curtains1 and missed his slight little form1 perched up as he was wont to be1 on a pile of books so as to bring his hands on a level with the key-board1 trolling forth his gay little voluntary as the congregation dispersed after service4 ,i missed his voice in the hymn1 too2 those clear1 ringing tones which were far sweeter to me than any notes that musical instrument ever breathed4 ,i was so filled with this presentiment of coming evil that ,i did not dare to ask any one the cause of his absence4 ,pooh6 said ,i to myself1 there is nothing in it4 ,i saw him but just now alive1 and well enough1 if ,i may judge from the way he cleared those fences and the swiftness of his footsteps as he ran across the meadows4 ,i thought no more of it until a messenger came two or three days afterward to my office and said3 ,will you please1 doctor1 come down to the widow ,button's8 ,ally is sick4 ,i will come immediately1 said ,i to the messenger4 ,we shall lose our boy-organist1 said ,i to myself4 ,and so we did2 but not as you suppose4 ,ally became--but ,i must not anticipate4 #fe ,i found our much loved boy-organist in a high fever4 ,he has been constantly raving all night1 said his mother1 in answer to my inquiries1 about what he has seen4 ,there has been something preying on his mind lately1 she continued4 ,he has been very sad and nervous1 and ,i fear it has helped to make him ill4 ,in a tone of command1 which ,i find will often elicit a direct answer from patients whose minds are wandering1 ,i said to him3 ,ally1 answer me directly1 sir2 what did you see8 ,with his eyes still staring at the ceiling he answered in a wondering manner1 ,god6 ,i was sorely perplexed what further question to ask1 but1 thinking to lead him on gradually to some more reasonable answer1 as ,i thought1 ,i asked1 ,where8 ,the kneeling people and the priest1 he replied dreamily4 ,and ,jesus said1 ,neither do ,i condemn thee4 ,and here he burst into tears4 ,then the remembrance of the last ,sunday morning came back to my mind1 and ,i knew what had taken ,ally across the fields1 and what he had seen4 ,he was so faint and weak1 his pulse fluttered so unsteadily1 that ,i feared the worst1 and the anxious1 searching look of the mother read my tell-tale countenance4 ,she began to weep violently4 ,mother6 cried ,ally4 ,yes1 my child1 she responded quickly1 and bent over and kissed him4 ,don't cry1 mother4 ,god will not let me die till ,i know what is true1 first4 ,that is a strange remark1 thought ,i1 for a boy like him to make4 ,what can he mean8 ,my darling ,ally1 said the widow1 you do know what is true4 ,you always say what is true4 ,why should they say it isn't true1 then8 asked ,ally4 ,what isn't true1 my dear8 ,god6 answered the boy1 turning his eyes upward to the ceiling again1 and looking1 as it were1 at some object miles away1 and the kneeling people1 and the priest4 ,it's true1 and no lie4 ,this is my body1 this is my blood4 ,and he joined his hot and feverish little hands together as if in prayer4 ,don't trouble about this1 said ,i to the weeping mother4 ,i know what it is4 ,he has been down to ,mike ,maloney's1 in the ,brook woods1 and seen the ,catholic ,mass4 ,don't refer to it again just now4 ,i will give him some composing medicine4 ,but ,i wish1 ,i added1 that this had not happened4 ,it only tends to weaken him4 ,presently ,i noticed him playing with his fingers on the coverlet as if he were playing the organ4 ,i thought to take advantage of this1 and said3 ,ally1 my boy1 get well soon1 now1 and let us have a grand voluntary on the organ--one of your very best4 ,for ,god1 for ,mass1 for the kneeling people and the priest1 he murmured4 ,oh6 never mind the ,mass1 said ,i1 that's nothing to you4 ,turning his eyes suddenly upon8 me1 he cried3 ,o doctor6 it seems everything to me4 ,i never can forget it4 ,how could anybody ever forget they had seen ,mass4 ,could you8 ,that ,i can't say1 ,ally1 ,i replied2 for ,i never saw it4 ,never saw it6 ,why1 ,i've seen1 it4 ,often8 ,i asked4 ,well--,i saw it--one ,sunday1 anyway1 answered ,ally1 with the air of one who had never been anywhere else all his life4 ,what was it like1 ,ally dear8 asked the mother4 ,like heaven1 mother1 if the angels had only been there4 #ff ,angels6 said ,i contemptuously4 ,pretty place to find angels1 in ,mike ,maloney's shanty6 ,why1 it's like a stable4 ,again ,ally's eyes went up to the ceiling1 and1 while his fingers nervously played an invisible organ on the coverlet1 he began to sing1 so plaintively and sadly that it quite unmanned me3 ,he came down to earth from heaven1 ,who is ,god and ,lord of all1 ,and his shelter was a stable1 ,and his cradle was a stall4 ,with the poor1 and mean1 and lowly1 ,lived on earth our ,saviour holy4 ,the widow and ,i stood watching and listening long after he had ceased singing4 ,in a few moments a lucid interval occurred1 and1 noticing me1 he said3 ,doctor1 why can't we have ,mass in our church8 ,oh6 wouldn't ,i like to play the organ for it always till ,i died6 ,we couldn't have ,mass1 ,ally1 ,i replied1 because it is only ,catholic priests who can say ,mass4 ,is it8 ,i know ,i'd like to play the organ forever and ever for the ,mass2 but ,i'd rather be a priest4 ,oh6 a thousand1 thousand times rather6 ,and his pale1 sad face lighted up with an unearthly glow4 ,seeing ,i could not divert his mind from the subject1 and fearing to continue a conversation which excited him so much1 ,i quietly gave directions to his mother1 and left4 ,i had little hopes of ,ally's recovery1 but his words made a deep impression on my mind3 ,god will not let me die till ,i know what is true1 first4 ,what truth can he mean8 thought ,i4 ,can he have imagined he does not know the true religion8 ,what can have made him think that our ,episcopal ,church is not true8 ,what strange fancies will get into some children's heads6 ,i should be sorry to lose ,ally1 but ,i'd rather see him die1 ,i think1 than grow up to be a ,roman ,catholic4 ,ugh6 and a priest too1 perhaps1 who knows8 ,god forbid6 ,revolving these disagreeable thoughts in my head as ,i went down the street1 ,i met ,mr4 ,billups1 our minister4 ,we shook hands1 or rather ,i shook ,mr4 ,billups's hand while he shook his head1 a manner of his that gave him a general doubting air1 somewhat puzzling to strangers4 ,mr4 ,billups1 said ,i1 do you know that ,ally ,button is ill8 ,no1 ,i did not hear it1 he replied1 emphasizing the word did1 as much as to say1 ,but ,i hear it now4 ,although the negative accompaniment with his head would seem to imply that he did not quite believe it4 ,yes1 and very ill too1 ,i added4 ,if his mind becomes calmer than it is1 ,i think it might do good just to drop in and see him4 ,i fear he has been under some bad influences lately4 ,you astonish me1 not to say grieve me1 rejoined ,mr4 ,billups4 ,ally was always a good1 pious boy1 and one of our head boys1 as you are aware1 in the ,sunday-school4 ,i mean1 said ,i1 that he has been reading or hearing something about ,catholics and their ,mass1 and other things2 and it really has made a deep impression on his mind1 which ought to be effaced2 that is1 ,i added1 in case he recovers1 which ,i fear is doubtful4 ,of course1 of course1 which ought to be effaced1 repeated he4 ,not a doubt of it4 ,i remember1 now1 ,mrs4 ,white1 his ,sunday-school teacher1 telling me that he had asked her in class what the sixth chapter of ,st4 ,john meant4 ,i hope he has not been reading that chapter of the ,bible too attentively1 for it is calculated1 ,i am sorry to say1 to make a deep1 very deep1 not to say1 in regard to the popish ,mass doctrine1 a most alarming impression upon the mind1 especially of a boy like ,ally4 #fg ,well1 if you see him1 said ,i1 not much relishing this opinion about the ,bible being in favor of ,catholic doctrines1 you can manage to bring the subject up1 and easily explain its true meaning to him4 ,yes1 oh6 yes6 easily explain its true meaning to him1 again repeated ,mr4 ,billups after me1 yet looking rather puzzled1 as ,i thought1 and doubtful of success2 but perhaps it was only his manner that gave me that impression4 ,would to-morrow1 think you1 do1 doctor8 he continued1 after a pause1 ,i am quite busy1 just now4 ,better1 ,i replied1 much better2 ,ally is very low at this moment4 ,i do not know what made me say it1 but ,ally's words came suddenly to my mind again1 and ,i added confidently3 ,he will not die just yet4 ,he will surely be better to-morrow4 ,i bade ,mr4 ,billups good-morning1 not at all satisfied4 ,the sixth chapter of ,st4 ,john6 the sixth chapter of ,st4 ,john6 ,i went on repeating to myself4 ,strange6 ,i have never read that chapter with any thought of the doctrine of ,catholics4 ,and yet1 to judge from what the minister said1 it might trouble the mind1 even of a child4 ,as ,i waited in the parlor of a sick lady whom ,i went to visit before returning home1 ,i could not refrain from turning over the leaves of a large family ,bible on the centre-table1 and finding the chapter in question4 ,i had not time1 however1 to read many verses before ,i was summoned to the sick-chamber4 ,attention to my professional duties drove the subject from my mind during the rest of the day1 and ,i retired to rest considerably exhausted and fatigued4 ,now for a good sleep1 said ,i to myself1 and a quick one1 for ,i shouldn't wonder if ,i were called up to ,ally again before morning4 ,but ,i could not sleep4 ,tossing to and fro in the bed1 ,i began to question myself about the cause of my sleeplessness2 ,i soon found it4 ,the thought of ,ally had revived the memory of that sixth chapter of ,st4 ,john4 ,well1 said ,i1 ,i will remove the cause by just getting up and reading it1 and there will be an end of it4 ,then ,i shall sleep4 ,so ,i rose and lit my lamp1 got out my ,bible1 and there1 half-dressed1 read the troublesome chapter4 ,as ,i reflected upon what ,i was doing1 ,i felt more like a thief1 a midnight robber1 or some designing villain laying plans for murder or housebreaking1 than as an honest ,christian reading his ,bible2 for was ,i not allowing myself to do what was calculated to make a deep1 not to say an alarming impression on my mind1 that the ,catholic religion was true1 and the ,protestant religion false8 ,now1 without vanity ,i say it1 few people know their ,bibles better than ,i did1 and1 although ,i must have read that identical chapter many times1 it seemed to me that ,i had never read it before4 ,i thank ,god for that midnight perusal of my ,bible4 ,one thing ,i then and there determined1 for private reasons of my own1 which was1 to be on hand at ,mrs4 ,button's when the minister called2 and there ,i was4 ,ally was a good deal better and brighter4 ,after some commonplace remarks1 ,mr4 ,billups said to ,ally3 ,you are fond of reading your ,bible1 are you not1 my dear child2 and would you not like me to read a little of the ,word to you8 ,oh6 yes1 sir1 answered the boy eagerly4 ,i will read for you1 then1 continued ,mr4 ,billups1 producing a ,bible from his pocket1 a most beautiful and instructive passage from ,st4 ,john's gospel1 commencing at the sixth chapter4 #fh ,he said this in such a church-reading tone that ,mrs4 ,dutton instinctively responded as far as ,glory be--but1 discovering her mistake1 covered it up with a very loud cough4 ,mr4 ,billups read the chapter1 but quite differently from the manner in which ,i had read it2 slowly and distinctly where ,i had read rather quickly1 that is1 from the beginning to the fiftieth verse2 and quickly where ,i had read slowly1 from that verse to the end4 ,that's very beautiful1 and very strange1 said ,ally pensively1 as the minister paused at the end of the chapter4 ,but1 ,mr4 ,billups1 is it all true8 ,the ,bible1 my dear ,ally ought to know1 is all true1 replied ,mr4 ,billups4 ,and did ,jesus give his flesh and blood1 as he said he would8 asked ,ally4 ,yes1 my child1 answered ,mr4 ,billups1 he certainly made all his promises good4 ,i wish ,i knew where1 said ,ally inquiringly4 ,i asked ,mrs4 ,white1 and she said she didn't know1 and that ,i asked too many questions4 ,when he died on the cross1 and shed his blood for our salvation1 said the minister solemnly1 closing the ,bible1 and looking at me as if he would say3 ,there's an end of the whole matter3 you see how easily ,i have explained it to him4 ,ally did not1 however1 seem so easily satisfied4 ,but where can we get it to eat and drink8 asked he4 ,jesus said we must eat and drink it4 ,mr4 ,billups again glanced at me with a look which ,i interpreted to mean1 ,i fear he has been reading this too attentively1 and then said3 ,you partake of it by faith1 my child1 but you do not really eat it4 ,i must believe ,i eat it1 and don't eat it after all1 said ,ally explanatorily4 ,yes--no--not precisely1 replied ,mr4 ,billups1 with some confusion of manner1 and coughing two or three short little coughs in his hand4 ,we eat the communion bread1 and drink the communion wine1 and then we believe we partake1 by faith1 of the body and blood of the ,saviour4 ,but1 then1 asked ,ally1 pushing the difficulty1 don't we eat and drink what we believe we eat and drink8 ,h'm1 h'm1 coughed the minister1 shifting uneasily in his seat4 ,we believe--we think--in short1 as ,i was about to remark1 we have faith in ,jesus ,christ as our blessed ,saviour4 ,but don't eat his flesh nor drink his blood8 added ,ally4 ,not at all1 not at all1 replied ,mr4 ,billups decidedly4 ,then ,i can't see what the ,bible means1 said ,ally1 scratching his head in a disappointed manner3 ,except ye eat the flesh of the ,son of ,man1 and drink his blood1 ye cannot have life in you4 ,my dear1 de-ar child1 cried ,mr4 ,billups1 quite distractedly1 what can you have been reading to put this in your head8 ,only the ,bible1 sir1 replied ,ally simply1 what you have read just now1 sir1 and the story of the ,last ,supper2 and ,i heard ,pompey ,simpson say it was all true4 ,pompey ,simpson1 returned ,mr4 ,billups1 is a negro1 and ,i am sorry1 he continued1 turning to me1 ,i should say both grieved and shocked1 to add1 doctor1 one of those misguided beings groping in the darkness of ,roman idolatry1 whose numbers are increasing to an alarming extent in our country4 ,have nothing to do with ,pompey ,simpson1 my dear1 again addressing ,ally1 or who knows you might be led away to become a ,romanist8 #fi ,an event which ,mr4 ,billups's head intimated at that moment to be too deplorable to be expressed4 ,yes1 one of those emissaries of giant ,pope1 described so truthfully in ,bunyan's ,pilgrim's ,progress1 as you remember4 ,do not go near them1 ,ally1 for my sake1 for your mother's sake1 for the sake of the church of your baptism1 or they will make you like unto them1 an idolatrous worshipper of the host2 which1 as you have never seen it1 ,i will tell you1 is only a piece of bread4 ,you see what ignorant1 deluded people these ,catholics must be4 ,just to think of it--to worship a piece of bread6 ,but the ,catholic is the old church and the first one1 ,pompey said1 rejoined ,ally1 and the old church ought to know4 ,besides1 ,i--,i--saw it myself4 ,saw it yourself6 exclaimed ,mr4 ,billups1 his hair fairly standing upright with horror4 ,my organist dare to enter a popish ,mass-house6 ,and he frowned very severely at the widow4 ,it was only ,mike ,maloney's1 said ,ally deprecatingly4 ,and the priest in his beautiful robes1 and the people all kneeling around1 didn't look mistaken1 sir2 and ,i felt so sure that ,god was there1 continued ,ally1 trembling1 that ,i'm all the time thinking about it4 ,somehow ,i can't drive it out of my mind4 ,your son1 madam1 said the minister1 turning to ,ally's mother1 must drive this out of his mind4 ,it would be a fearful calamity1 madam1 to have a child whom you have reared1 and1 ,i may add in behalf of the vestry of our church1 an organist1 whose salary we have paid1 fall into the toils of the man of sin4 ,it would be well to curb the inquiring mind of your son1 madam1 and restrain his wandering footsteps2 because1 if he is permitted to worship at a foreign altar1 he can no longer exercise the position of--in short--perform on the organ of our church4 ,good-morning4 ,and he rose abruptly1 and left the house4 ,all this nettled me4 ,i had hoped he could easily explain the doubts in the boy's mind1 not to mention my own1 and it exasperated me to see him have recourse to such base means to silence these doubts1 instead of using kindly ,christian counsel and teaching4 ,to deprive ,ally of his situation1 and the widow of the support which his salary gave1 would be1 ,i knew1 to inflict a heavy loss upon them4 ,unwilling to depart and leave the widow and son without some comfort1 and yet not knowing what to say1 ,i went to the window and looked out1 flattening my nose against the glass in a most uncomfortable state of mind1 and presenting a spectacle to the passers-by which must have impressed them with the conviction of my being subject to temporary fits of derangement4 ,as ,i stood there1 ,i heard ,ally say to his mother3 ,don't cry1 mother4 ,i won't be a ,catholic if it isn't true4 ,but it's better to know what's true than to play the organ or get any salary1 if it's ever so big4 ,isn't it1 mother8 ,i assented to this sentiment so strongly with my head that ,i nearly put my nose through the window-pane1 an action that elicited a strong stare for my supposed impudence from the two ,misses ,stocksup1 daughters of the ,honorable ,washington ,stocksup1 who happened to be passing the house at that moment4 ,so it is1 my dear1 answered the widow4 ,but ,i'm afraid1 my darling1 you are only fancying something to be true that is not true4 ,doctor6 cried ,ally1 appealing to me1 isn't it true8 ,oh6 it must be true6 #gj ,i can't say ,i believe it is1 ,i replied1 but ,i'm very much afraid it is4 ,afraid6 exclaimed ,ally1 what makes you afraid8 ,poor ,ally6 ,he could little comprehend how much it would cost him or me to say we believed it to be true4 ,excusing myself with all sorts of bungling remarks1 ,i left the house1 my mind torn by many conflicting doubts and emotions4 ,ally slowly1 very slowly recovered4 ,in the mean time a new organist1 a poor man with a dreadful asthma1 as ,i recollect1 had taken his place4 ,deprived of the aid which his salary afforded them1 the widow and ,ally found it hard to live4 ,the minister1 it seems1 related to his wife what had taken place at ,ally's sick-bed1 and it soon got bruited about that both ,ally and his mother were going to turn ,catholics4 ,they soon left the village1 and ,i did not hear of them until several years after4 ,as for myself1 it was not long before ,i took ,ally's way across the fields to ,mike ,maloney's shanty1 and now you know how ,i first came to think about it4 ,what became of ,ally8 ,well1 ,i'll tell you4 ,one day ,i happened to be in the city of ,newark4 ,it was the festival of ,corpus ,christi1 and crowds were flocking to ,st4 ,patrick's cathedral to assist at the grand ceremonies that were to take place4 ,at the gospel the preacher ascended the pulpit1 and what was my surprise to recognize in the person of the youthful priest my dear boy-organist1 ,ally ,dutton4 ,he took for his text these words1 ,this is my body1 this is my blood1 and preached a powerful and eloquent sermon4 ,after the services were concluded ,i went to the presbytery to call upon him1 but he did not recognize me2 so ,i said3 ,allow me1 reverend sir1 to thank you for your beautiful sermon4 ,this doctrine of the real presence which you ,catholics hold is a wonderful and a very consoling doctrine2 and what is more1 ,i am rather afraid it is true4 ,afraid6 answered ,ally1 smiling4 ,that reminds me of a dear old friend of mine who once said the same thing1 but he was not long overcoming his fears4 ,and the dear old friend is sorry now1 added ,i1 looking at him closely1 that it was even so long as it was4 ,doctor6 ,ally6 ,as ,i knelt to crave the blessing of our quondam boy-organist1 now a priest of the holy ,catholic church1 he caught me in his arms and folded me in a warm embrace4 ------ #ga ,translated from les ,etudes ,religieuses1 etc41 etc4 ,the ,martyrs of ,gorcum4 ,i4 ,we hear it sometimes asked1 ,why does the ,catholic ,church have so many canonizations1 jubilees1 and religious displays8 ,we pity those who speak in this way1 for they do not seem to understand the destiny of the church4 ,if the church1 connected as she is with the advance of the human race1 has her interests to look after in the revolutions which agitate the world2 if1 in order to defend her rights which are attacked or are not recognized1 she is obliged occasionally to interfere in the struggles which arise between men1 this is but one aspect of her history1 though it seems to be the only one which impresses superficial and unthinking minds4 ,at the same time that she shows this exterior action of catholicity1 there is wrought in her heart a mysterious work1 which reveals the divine illuminations of the faith4 ,it is an admirable exchange1 a divine intercourse between heaven and earth--the world offering to heaven its supplications1 its atonements1 the heroic virtues of its saints1 and the merits of its martyrs2 heaven bestowing upon the world its aid for the combat1 its abundant graces1 the seeds of sanctity4 ,at certain eventful periods1 when greater perils call forth more generous sacrifices and more earnest appeals to heaven1 the mystery of this inward life of the church shines forth in marvellous events1 which overturn all preconceived human opinion1 and confound the wisdom of the world4 ,we see1 then1 a throne1 which remains firm without any apparent support1 and on this throne an old1 helpless man1 who holds all the powers of revolution in check2 we see a society1 against which are unchained all anarchical passions1 face the storm which threatens to overwhelm it1 proclaim its proscribed doctrines without fear1 lead nations which had wandered into the paths of naturalism back to the fold of the church1 and maintain its independence against the coalition of tyrannies4 ,has a pontificate ever shown this divine spectacle of the struggle of spiritual forces with the powers of materialism better than that of ,pius ,,ix48 ,to the increasing oppression of vice the pope does not cease to oppose the miracles of virtue and the fruits of grace which distinguish the elect of ,god4 ,to the insolent cries of error he replies by the calm affirmation of eternal truth4 ,the assaults of impiety he resists only by the prayers of pure souls1 by the intercession of those saints to whom he has granted the honors of veneration1 and by the aid of the ,blessed ,virgin1 whose conception he has proclaimed immaculate4 ,so1 when a voice1 disturbing the harmony of our love and gratitude1 was lately heard to ask the ill-timed question1 ,why so many saints8 what was the reply of the pontiff1 in whom his faithful children venerate the wise man of the gospel1 drawing from his treasure in opportune time the old good and the new8 ,they reproach me1 said he1 with his accustomed sweetness1 for making too many saints1 but ,i cannot promise to correct this fault4 ,have we not more need than ever of intercessors in heaven1 and models of religious virtue in the world8 #gb ,in #aheb1 a distinguished prelate1 who has since entered into the repose of the ,lord1 ,mgr4 de ,salinis1 pointed out to the faithful of the diocese of ,amiens1 in announcing a jubilee1 the supernatural character which distinguishes the acts of ,pius ,,ix4 ,you do not ask1 he wrote1 the reason of the munificence which lavishes upon you favors which at other times go forth but rarely from the treasure of the church4 ,it suffices for us to know that the ,vicar of ,jesus ,christ receives light from above which is given only to him4 ,he who holds the keys of the kingdom of heaven can alone tell the time when it is good to spread over the earth the waves of divine mercy4 ,he who directs the bark of the church through the storms of this world can question the winds1 and discover in the horizon the signs which warn him to urge on the journey of the ship4 ,he who is the common father of all ,christians alone knows the needs of his immense family4 ,his glance1 which watches over every place that the sun shines upon--his solicitude1 which embraces all evil and all virtue--his heart1 which feels all the sorrows of the ,spouse of ,christ--his prayers1 in which are summed up all the prayers of the church1 the particular inspiration which ,god reserves for him who holds his place on earth--all these reveal to him1 so far as is necessary1 the proportion which should exist between grace and misery4 ,footnote #i ,footnote #i3 ,charges1 ,pastoral ,instructions1 and ,various ,discourses of ,mgr4 de ,salinis4 ,paris1 ,vaton4 #ahef4 ,this is the reply that should be made to these petite gnies who presume to criticise the holy see1 and put the counsels of their mean diplomacy in the place of the inspirations of ,god4 ,do these men1 whose minds are so enlightened1 not see that they are in the presence of an administration of supernatural power8 ,do they not suspect the strength of the church militant ranged about its chief1 and praying with him for the assistance of the church triumphant8 ,do they not witness the pious eagerness of the people to venerate1 to invoke1 and to imitate the new patrons which are given them8 ,the eyes of all the obedient children of the church are now turned toward ,rome4 ,the ,catholic world1 in a rapture of faith and piety1 is united to the pilgrims of the holy city1 to the bishops1 and to the bishop of bishops1 celebrating the triumph of ,peter1 always living and reigning in his successor1 applauding the glory of the legion of the blessed1 that the churches of ,poland1 of ,spain1 of the ,netherlands1 of ,italy1 of ,france1 and of ,japan have given to the church of ,rome1 their common mother1 and to the church of heaven1 the lasting city of the elect4 ,we should have liked1 if our space and time allowed1 to say something of the many beautiful subjects that this happy time suggests2 the coming1 the episcopate1 and the martyrdom of ,st4 ,peter at ,rome1 the lives and virtues of the saints proposed for our veneration4 ,we should have taken pleasure in retracing the sweet picture of that humble child of the people who represents ,france in this illustrious group of the ,blessed2 of that little shepherdess of ,pibrac1 whose name will henceforth be popular in the fatherland of ,genevieve and ,joan of ,arc4 ,footnote #aj ,but who among us has not heard of ,germaine ,cousin1 her poor and suffering life1 her angelic virtues1 the marvellous favors due to her intercession8 ,and who can add to the glory of this young saint1 who1 in addition to the honor of being placed upon our altars1 has had such a historian as ,m4 ,louis ,veuillot and such a panegyrist as the ,bishop of ,poitiers8 ,footnote #aj3 ,vie1 ,vertus et ,miracles de la ,b4 ,germaine ,cousin1 bergre4 ,par ,m4 ,louis ,veuillot4 ,paris1 ,palm4 ,o,euvres de ,m4 l',eveque de ,poitiers1 t4 ii4 p4 #aji4 #gc ,we propose1 then1 to follow those saints who are at present less known among us1 but which in the future must not be strangers4 ,it is a page in the history of the church which should be made prominent1 and in devoting our time to it we are sure of obtaining the approbation of him whom ,god has given us to be at once our ,father and our ,master4 ,,ii4 ,we are aware that even the name of the martyrs of ,gorcum was until recently quite unknown to the greater part of the learned4 ,modern historians are not accustomed to eulogize the merits of the victims of schism and heresy4 ,but the church never forgets her children who have perished in the cause of ,god2 and ,god himself takes care of his servants by multiplying miracles over their tombs4 ,these nineteen martyrs of ,gorcum1 who suffered for the faith on the #ith of ,july1 #aegb1 were placed in the ranks of the blessed by ,clement ,x4 in #afge1 and since that time they have always been held in the greatest veneration in ,belgium and ,holland4 ,it is now almost three years since our ,holy ,father1 yielding to one of those inspirations of which his life is full1 felt the desire that the supreme honors of the church should be paid to these noble champions of ,jesus ,christ2 and ,january #fth1 #ahfe1 the day of the ,epiphany1 his holiness caused a decree to be read in his presence1 ordering the proceedings to be instituted for their solemn canonization4 ,the preamble of the decree deserves notice1 it says3 ,born of the blood of ,jesus ,christ and nourished with the blood of martyrs1 the ,catholic ,church will be exposed to bloody persecutions until the end of the world4 ,and it is not without a marvellous design of divine ,providence that the cause of these illustrious victims of the ,calvinistic heresy of the sixteenth century is taken up and completed in these unhappy days1 when heretics and false brothers are recommencing a war1 an implacable war1 against ,jesus ,christ1 against his holy church1 and against this holy apostolic see4 ,the ,holy ,father expressed the same thought in a discourse which followed the promulgation of the decree4 ,the ,most ,high1 said he1 has reserved for this time the glorification of these ,holland martyrs1 to prove to our century1 full of scorn or indifference for the revealed faith and plunged in the grossest materialism1 that the memory of the martyr is never forgotten in the church of ,jesus ,christ1 that there are always men ready to shed their blood for that faith1 and a supreme authority which is always ready to recognize their merits4 ,the object of the sovereign pontiff is not uncertain2 it is to call the attention of the world to the fact of the continual recurrence of martyrs in the church2 to cite these heroes1 who have sealed the faith with their blood1 as an example and a witness2 such has been the special aim in canonizing the martyrs of ,gorcum4 ,far be it from the holy church to stifle the voice of blood which has flowed from the veins of her children for nineteen centuries6 ,this blood1 shed in every land from the most barbarous to the most cultivated1 bears witness everywhere that the mother of martyrs is also the faithful spouse of ,jesus ,christ4 #gd ,the ,catholic ,church is peculiarly a witness1 while the sects about us are founded on negation and doubt4 ,our blessed ,lord was the first witness1 and the truth of his testimony he has sealed on the cross and in his cruel passion2 the apostles were witnesses to him who had sent them and the doctrine they were bidden to teach2 they have gone to give their testimony to the ,good ,master2 and now their faith and prayers sustain their children even to the extremities of the earth1 making them gladly choose to die sooner than deny that faith which cost the ,son of ,god his life4 ,this illustrious testimony of blood has never ceased from the day of ,calvary up to the present nineteenth century2 the succession of martyrs is like the church herself1 for it knows no limits of time or space2 they are dying today in ,cochin-,china and ,corea1 as they have died in ,japan in former years1 as they have died in ,europe1 when ,protestantism swept over that fair portion of the flock of ,christ1 and as millions died in the ,roman ,empire under the pagan ,caesars4 ,look at what ,rome offers to-day to the world3 a noble army of martyrs gathered about ,saints ,peter and ,paul1 the victims of ,nero1 the valiant soldiers of such fearless chiefs2 the ,b4 ,josophat1 ,archbishop of ,polotsk1 slain by followers of the ,moscovite schism2 ,b4 ,peter of ,arbues1 murdered by ,jews in the church of ,saragossa2 our nineteen martyrs of ,gorcum1 the victims of the assassins of ,calvinism2 and two hundred and five who sweetly yielded up their lives for the faith in ,japan4 ,schism and heresy are always ready to conceal the blood which stains so many pages of their annals1 and to hide the crimes which dishonor their ancestors4 ,but1 if the living are silent1 the dead are now speaking to us from their tombs2 the victims of ,protestantism have risen from their graves to bear witness to the truth4 ,we cannot thank ,pius ,,ix4 too much for proposing for the veneration of the church these champions of the faith1 who have fallen so gloriously in the struggles of modern society1 and on the same battle-field1 as it were1 where we continue to engage the foes of our holy mother1 the church4 ,nor can we praise the historians enough who have consecrated their talent to the sacred work of writing the account of these persecutions1 and showing forth to ,catholic and ,protestant the glorious record of these martyrs of the sixteenth century4 ,the time has now come to count our slain1 that the remembrance of their fortitude may awake ,christian faith and zeal in our souls4 ,the three centuries that have passed since the impious ,luther first dared to raise the standard of revolt against the holy church bear a resemblance to the first centuries of the ,christian era4 ,to-day ,protestantism is ready to fall to pieces2 it is the sick man among the religions of the world1 as ,turkey is among the nations2 it is the time to present the well-meaning souls that its myriad sects embrace with a clear view of its origin1 and of what it now teaches in its closing years4 ,the reestablishment of the hierarchy in ,england and ,holland1 the restoration of the episcopal see of ,geneva1 the beatification of ,f4 ,canisius1 the third centennial anniversary of the council of ,trent1 and several other acts of the holy see show us the unity of the ,catholic ,church compared with the disorganization of the ,protestant sects1 which are now1 we can truly say1 without faith or law4 ,we should take care that those who have been misguided should know the violent means the so-called reformers used to establish their opinions4 #ge ,their origin was stained with the blood of the faithful1 and they have completed their course by adopting atheism4 ,such has been the sad story of ,protestantism2 a destiny that must ever be the fate of those who oppose the teaching of the church that our ,lord has bidden to convert the nations4 ,vainly do ,protestants attempt to evade the shameful acts of the first reformers by showing its own scars and framing a list of martyrs4 ,no wounds are glorious while the cause they sustain is an iniquity2 and heresy can never be justified in its rebellion against the church of ,christ4 ,if its apologists tell us that revolution is necessary in order to get liberty1 we deny this theory of the end sanctifying the means1 of a bad end sanctified by unjust means4 ,let heretics not speak of their martyrs4 ,a martyr is one who witnesses1 not one who protests2 a man who dies1 not to sustain a passionate and obstinate denial1 nor in defence of speculative opinions and personal ideas1 but as a witness to seal the traditional teaching1 to confirm the faith which is sustained by unexceptionable evidence4 ,a martyr is not a conspirator1 an instigator1 and upholder of civil war2 he lives without reproach1 defends the truth without fanaticism1 suffers without vain exaltation1 and dies without anger2 his memory is irreproachable before ,god and man4 ,would that heresy could point to such heroes6 ,we are only too proud and happy in presenting to our friends and foes the picture of such men1 in whose holy hands the church has put the palm of martyrdom4 ,,iii4 ,in the ,low ,countries more than elsewhere1 ,protestantism has concealed from its posterity its sanguinary and tyrannical instincts4 ,it has perfidiously taken advantage of the national sentiment and appears clothed in the cloak of liberty4 ,how many consider ,philip ,,ii4 a monster1 the ,duke d',alba an executioner1 and that they are solely responsible for all the blood shed in the ,low ,countries8 ,but the time has come when we should no longer allow ourselves to be duped by hypocritical declamations against ,catholic reprisals4 ,they who have first taken arms and begun the war are held responsible for the blood that is shed4 ,one of the most learned students of modern history1 ,baron de,gerlache1 said1 in opening the congress of ,malines1 on ,august #bdth1 #ahfd3 ,the history of the sixteenth century1 written by ,protestants and copied by ,catholics1 needs to be rewritten from beginning to end1 from the real statement of the facts1 which are contained in the archives of the church4 ,then ,protestants will appear as they really are1 such as they are now in ,ireland and elsewhere1 aggressive1 violent1 intolerant1 inaugurating persecution when they are powerful enough1 and demanding liberty when they are weak4 ,these words sum up the history of the pretended reform1 acting its double part1 the farce of liberty and the tragedy of blood1 according to the number of its partisans4 ,the seventeen provinces had unfortunately prepared their country for the introduction of ,protestantism2 their nobility was immoral and their people poorly instructed in their religion1 strongly attached to worldly goods1 impatient of the control of the church1 while continual wars kept the people in a state of excitement1 and even the very geographical position of the country and its commercial relations contributed to open the way to the new and1 as yet1 unknown religion4 #gf ,the church could not oppose the rapid growth of heresy2 there were but four episcopal sees in the whole territory2 and1 although the colleges and abbeys were rich and numerous1 they were subservient to the civil power4 ,the church could neither guard them from the error1 nor act with energy when it had obtained a foothold in the land4 ,charles ,v41 who was aware of the seditious and anarchical character of the reform1 put forth in vain all the severities of the law against its preachers2 he could not check the torrent4 ,error can scarcely be repressed by force when it meets no opposition in the conscience1 and when it has already gained a part of a people4 ,the severity of ,charles ,v41 while it did not prevent the increase of the heresy1 at least kept the dissenters from forming a sect powerful enough to menace the church or the state4 ,philip ,,ii4 added nothing to the edicts of his father4 ,and this despot1 this tyrant1 even made concessions to them that are to be regretted4 ,three thousand ,spanish troops were in the ,netherlands at that time1 and they were sufficient to hold the rebels in check2 but1 when they protested against the presence of these soldiers1 ,philip recalled them to ,spain4 ,cardinal ,granvelle aided the regent1 ,margaret of ,parma1 with his counsel3 they protested against this able and worthy minister1 and ,philip gave him his dismissal4 ,everything served as a pretext for the disturbers2 the hypocritical and ambitious ,prince of ,orange1 ,william of ,nassau1 the chief of the leaders who had taken the name of ,gueux1 ,footnote #aa spread discontent and insurrection on every side4 ,footnote #aa3 ,gueux1 beggars4 ,the origin of the word is as follows3 ,three hundred ,calvinistic deputies were sent to ,margaret of ,parma to protest against the measures of the government4 ,she became much alarmed at this demonstration1 when ,count ,barleymont said1 ,ce ne sont que gueux1 7they are only beggars17 alluding to the meanness of their appearance4 ,this imprudent remark was overheard and at once adopted by the insurgents as their title4 ,see ,bouillet's ,dictionnaire ,universel d',histoire et de ,geographie1 article ,gueux4 ,he found fault with all the measures that the government took and all that he accused it of wishing to take4 ,the creation of fourteen new bishoprics by the king with the consent of the pope was looked upon as an outrageous act of tyranny4 ,at last the government was unarmed1 the victims had been sufficiently worked upon by their leaders1 and the ,catholics were completely intimidated3 the rage of the sects was now let loose to pervert and destroy the fair fabric that ,god had raised in the land4 ,we shall not attempt to describe the hideous saturnalias of the reform2 we leave that to ,protestant authors1 to ,schiller1 to ,schoel1 to ,prescott4 ,we cite from the latter a few lines to give our readers an idea of what learned ,protestants say of their ancestors3 ,the work of pillage and devastation was carried on throughout the country4 ,cathedrals and chapels1 convents and monasteries1 whatever was a religious house1 even the hospitals1 were given up to the merciless reformers4 ,neither monk nor religious dared to appear in their habit4 ,from time to time1 priests were seen fleeing with some relic or sacred object that they desired to preserve from pillage4 ,to the violence they did1 they added every outrage that could express their scorn for the faith4 ,in ,flanders1 four hundred churches were sacked4 ,the ruin of the cathedral of ,anvers could not be repaired for less than four hundred thousand ducats4 444 ,one becomes sad in seeing that the first efforts of the reformers were always directed against these monuments of genius1 erected and made perfect under the generous protection of ,catholicism2 but1 if the first steps of the reform have been made on the ruins of art1 the good it has produced in compensation cannot be denied1 in breaking the chains that bound the human mind and opening to it the domains of science1 to which until then all access had been refused4 ,the readers know how much this compensation is worth4 #gg ,and now may we ask1 if it be true that ,philip took too severe a vengeance for these outrages1 if the ,duke of ,alva followed the rebels with an unreasonable severity1 if all that is said of them be multiplied a hundred times1 is there a single argument in favor of that liberty of conscience which makes its way at the sword's point8 ,catholicism has never hesitated to disavow and condemn all violence1 and every coup d'tat done in her name2 she has always separated from politicians who pretend to defend her in any other way than she demands2 no compensation can disarm her justice against criminal abuses which are excused for state reasons4 ,the reform which does not feel itself innocent ventures to proclaim an anathema which falls upon its own doctrines and disciples4 ,it is more easy for their historians to turn the anger of posterity upon the sallow tyrant before whom the people were filled with terror1 or upon the executor of his vengeance1 the ogre thirsting for human flesh4 ,such authors as ,m4 ,quinet find material here for their eloquence1 787 and subjects for such articles as suit the ,revue des ,deux ,mondes4 ,but history will pay but little attention to these melodramatic effusions4 ,what esteem can scholars demand when they deliberately calumniate governments and nations in order to conceal the heinous crimes perpetrated in the name of free thought2 or pamphlet-writers who industriously circulate the silly stories of the inquisition1 and have not a word1 a single word of blame for the sectarians who have covered ,europe with blood and ruins8 ,to those who desire to know1 without seeking far1 the judgment of history upon these facts and persons1 we counsel the reading of ,feller1 whose opinions always bear the stamp of truth4 ,the severity of the ,duke of ,alva--or1 if you wish1 his hardness1 or even his inhumanity--was legal1 and conformed most scrupulously to judicial proceeding1 and forms a striking contrast with the chiefs of the rebellion and their tools1 whose cruelties had no other rule than fanaticism and caprice4 ,william of ,marck1 for example1 the des ,adrets of the ,low ,countries1 murdered in a single year 7#aegb7 more peaceable citizens and ,catholic priests than the ,duke of ,alva executed rebels in the whole course of his administration4 ,footnote #ab ,to support his statements1 ,feller quotes three or four works which recount the atrocities of the ,protestants4 ,we shall content ourselves with a statement of the death of our nineteen martyrs1 which happened in this same sad year1 #aegb1 and by the orders of this same ,william of ,marck1 one of the most abominable of the wretches who figured in the revolution of the sixteenth century4 ,in this single example we shall see the barbarous fanaticism of the reform1 and the sublime virtues which distinguished these martyrs of the ,catholic faith3 error will show its power as a persecutor2 truth1 the divine fortitude with which it vests its faithful champions4 ,footnote #ab3 ,dictionnaire ,historique1 article ,tolde1 ,ferdinand ,alvarez du1 duc d',albe4 #gh ,,iv4 ,the ,duke of ,alva had quelled the revolt3 he had not rooted it out of the land1 for its numerous and powerful ramifications were only waiting to begin a new life4 ,the ,prince of ,orange1 who had taken care to avoid the punishment due to his treason by a voluntary exile1 was raising troops1 conspiring and intriguing with the great ,iconoclastic sect of ,calvin and with the court of ,france1 then under the influence of the ,huguenots4 ,the ,admiral de ,coligny advised him to build a fleet and attack the northern provinces1 where the reformers were in greater numbers4 ,there had been ,beggars on land1 and now there were to be ,beggars at sea2 they rivalled each other in massacre and sacrilege1 to the great honor of the reform and the reformers1 who by these means had obtained a partial triumph4 ,we are aware that political prejudices are complicated with this religious war2 but facts prove beyond doubt that these people were urged on by a deep hatred of the ,catholic faith4 ,a fleet of about forty sail had been fitted out in the ports of ,england1 and from thence1 under the direction of the ferocious ,william of ,marck1 the ,beggars made their course across the ,north ,sea and along the coast of ,flanders4 ,the ,duke of ,alva complained to ,elizabeth1 ,queen of ,england1 and as she did not wish at this time to break with ,spain1 she gave the corsairs orders to leave the kingdom4 ,this was in the spring of #aegb4 ,an adverse wind drove them on the isle of ,voom1 at the mouth of the ,meuse2 the neighboring port of ,briel was without defenders1 and was captured by these ,calvinists on ,april #ast1 #aegb4 ,they pillaged the convents and churches about the city1 broke images1 and destroyed all that bore marks of the ,roman ,church4 ,footnote #ac ,footnote #ac3 ,the ,delights of the ,netherlands4 ,a ,general ,history of the ,seventeen ,provinces4 ,new ,edition #agdc1 t iv4 p4 #aba4 ,this town was fortified by the pirates1 for whom it was a place of refuge1 and afterward the nucleus for insurrection4 ,three months after its occupation1 ,brandt1 a captain1 ascended the ,meuse as far as ,gorcum4 ,as soon as the people saw his vessels1 they sought shelter in the citadel2 religious and priests hurriedly transported the sacred vessels and objects of veneration to this place of safety4 ,however1 the town council and the body of magistrates began a parley with ,brandt1 who assured them that he only desired religious liberty1 and that no outrage would be committed by his followers4 ,they opened the gates4 ,the band was increased by several of the inhabitants of the town1 who were partisans of this ,calvinistic rebellion1 and they then required all the citizens to take an oath of allegiance to ,william of ,nassau1 ,prince of ,orange1 governor royal of the ,holland provinces4 ,during this time that the revolutionary troops had possession of the city1 the commander of the palace still held out1 but was eventually compelled to capitulate because of the failure of hoped for supplies4 ,brandt solemnly promised to spare their lives and give them their liberty2 but1 scarcely had they taken possession of the place1 when1 forgetting their oaths1 they confined their victims as prisoners4 ,the laymen were finally released in consideration of large sums of money1 except a few who were put to death as firm ,catholics and royalists2 the priests and religious1 nineteen in number1 remained3 they could hope for no deliverance but that of martyrdom4 #gi ,then the scenes that are ever recurring in the church1 the scenes of the passion of our ,lord1 were reenacted4 ,as our divine ,saviour had to undergo the outrages of a brutal soldiery1 so did these heroes of ,gorcum2 they1 like him1 were forced through crowds of infuriated people1 who greeted them with scornful questions1 with blows1 and scourges1 and mockery1 and imprecations1 and1 last of all1 with the gibbet4 ,in the midst of this display of rage and hate1 our heroes were entirely tranquil1 blessing ,god1 praying for their executioners1 encouraging each other to bear their sufferings with patience1 gladly offering their lives as a testimony to their sincerity in professing the dogmas denied by the heretics2 in one word1 they bore themselves as true witnesses of our ,lord should4 ,the facts of their martyrdom have been told by well-informed historians4 ,god1 who leaves nothing hidden in the lives of those whom he has determined to honor1 raised witnesses to testify to the merits of those who were such faithful witnesses of his ,son4 ,history celebrated their triumph while waiting for the church to crown them4 ,one of the most intrepid of the martyrs1 ,nicholas ,pieck1 superior of the ,franciscans1 had a nephew living at ,gorcum1 who was a witness to these events1 and who is now known as the celebrated ,william ,estius1 chancellor of the university of ,douai4 ,he collected all the facts that were known1 and then wrote a complete history of their martyrdom1 which reflects so much credit upon his country and family4 ,a young ,franciscan novice1 who begged for mercy when he was to be executed1 lived to tell of the firmness of these confessors of the faith2 a canon1 ,pontus ,heuterus1 who was also unfaithful to the grace of martyrdom1 wrote the story in ,holland verse4 ,it is useless1 however1 to detail a list of our authorities2 for there are no pages in the annals of the church more luminous than the acts of these nineteen martyrs4 ,surely ,god has wished to erect from their heroic virtue a monument to the sanctity of the church and to the satanic character of this heresy4 ,footnote #ad ,footnote #ad3 ,the work of ,estius1 ,historic ,martyrum ,gorcomiensium ,libri ,quatuor1 was first printed in ,douai in #afjc4 ,it was afterward republished1 with notes and a supplement1 by ,m4 ,reussen1 professor in the university of ,louvain4 ,a ,french translation of ,estius appeared at ,douai in #afjf1 under the title1 ,histoire ,vritable des ,martyrs de ,gorcum en ,hollande1 etc4 ,acta ,sanctorum1 t4 xxvii4 ad #i ,julii1 fol4 #gcf-hdg4 ,esquisses ,historiques des ,troubles des ,pays-,bas an ,,xvii4 ,sicle4 ,par ,e4 ,h4 de ,cavrines4 ,deuxime dit4 ,bruxelles1 ,vromant4 #ahfe4 ,as we have already said1 there was but one way to please these ,calvinistic executioners1 and that was to renounce the faith2 but their victims chose rather to endure all the suffering that their malignant ingenuity could suggest4 ,the martyrs affirmed successively the right of the church to impose laws in the name of ,god1 the divine maternity of the ,blessed ,virgin1 and the veneration which is due to the real presence of ,jesus ,christ in the sacrament of the altar and the primacy of the pope4 ,the first day of their captivity 7,june #bgth7 was a ,friday4 ,they had no food offered them but meat1 from which they cheerfully abstained1 rather than put in doubt their fidelity to the precepts of the church4 ,there was but one who thought it necessary for him to take some nourishment1 and he was one of those who did not persevere to the end4 ,in the following night1 a band of ,protestants rushed into their cell and pretended that they had come to execute them immediately4 ,behold me1 said ,lonard ,vechel1 the aged pastor of ,gorcum1 ,i am ready4 ,his assistant1 ,nicholas ,van ,poppel1 was dared to repeat what he had so often preached in the pulpit4 ,willingly1 he answered1 and at the price of every drop of my blood1 ,i confess the ,catholic faith2 above all1 the dogma of the real presence of ,jesus ,christ in the holy eucharist4 #hj ,they then threw a rope about his neck and began to strangle him2 the superior of the ,franciscans was treated in the same way2 they were both choked until they fainted1 when the ruffians held their torches to the faces of their victims1 recalling their lives in this gentle way6 ,after all1 said one of the monsters1 they are only monks4 ,of what account are they8 ,who will trouble themselves about them8 ,on ,july #b;d1 the feast of the ,visitation of the ,blessed ,virgin1 ,father ,leonard was released for a short time1 as his friends had purchased permission for him to say ,mass4 ,the courageous pastor1 in an address to his flock1 extolled the virtues of our blessed ,lady1 and when concluding urged them to remain firm in the faith of their fathers4 ,this purchased for him increased tortures on his return to the prison4 ,john ,van ,omal1 the apostate canon of ,lige1 was the hero of another of these pretended executions4 ,he was more than a ,judas1 for he was not only a traitor1 but it was through his efforts that the execution finally took place4 ,enraged at having been foiled in his attack on ,bommel1 7,july #c;d17 he determined to revenge himself on the priests and religious of ,gorcum4 ,at that time the liberation of the captives was spoken of1 as some members of the town council had been sent to the ,prince of ,orange to beg him to release them4 ,the apostate1 after reflecting upon the possibility of their release1 concluded that he had better take them to the ,count of ,marck1 who was at his headquarters in ,briel4 ,in the middle of the night of the #eth1 they were hurried1 scarcely clothed and without food1 on board of a vessel1 which rapidly descended the ,meuse4 ,they reached ,dordrecht at nine o'clock1 and ,van ,omal had an opportunity to satisfy his malice by exposing the venerable band to the idle curiosity and unfeeling taunts of a ,calvinistic mob4 ,they arrived at ,briel in the evening1 but were detained on board the vessel all night1 so that the news of their coining might be well known and their foes properly prepared to torture them4 ,on the morning of the #gth1 the count1 who esteemed himself particularly fortunate in having these poor monks and religious to torment1 ordered them to march in procession through the town2 he chose for himself a most unenviable position1 that of riding behind his unfortunate prisoners1 with a huge whip1 and unfeelingly beating them as they made their way through the throngs of infuriated people4 ,that nothing should be wanting to this humiliating scene1 he commanded the martyrs to sing3 a ,te ,deum was first intoned1 and then a ,salve ,regina4 ,he sought to turn them into ridicule2 but their heroism made them sublime4 ,the afternoon of the #gth and the following morning were taken up by discussions with the ministers in the presence of the count4 ,the generous soldiers of ,christ sustained their belief firmly and with dignity2 they bore witness particularly to the dogma of the eucharist1 and to the supremacy of the ,roman pontiff4 ,renounce the pope1 said they to ,father ,leonard1 or you will hang4 ,how1 answered he1 how can you contradict yourselves in this way8 ,you are always proclaiming that you wish for religious liberty1 and that no one has the right to prevent the exercise of your worship4 ,and now you desire to force me to deny my faith6 ,it is better for me to die than to be untrue to my conscience4 #ha ,however1 a letter came from ,gorcum1 in which ,william of ,nassau ordered the clauses of the convention of ,june #bfth to be strictly observed in regard to the prisoners4 ,this1 of course1 only exasperated the ,count of ,marck1 who saw that his prey might escape him4 ,as he was going to bed1 after one of the orgies which were habitual with him1 he cast his eyes again over the note of the ,prince of ,orange4 ,he then for the first time perceived that ,brandt had sent him only a copy of the order1 and had preserved the original4 ,this served as a pretext for a display of his amiable temper1 and he declared that he was master of the place1 and that it was high time for it to be known2 an order was issued at once to take the prisoners and conduct them to ,ten ,rugge1 ,footnote #ae a convent which he had sacked when he first captured ,briel4 ,the torture began at about two o'clock in the morning of ,wednesday1 the #ith of ,july2 it was accompanied by shameful outrages which we prefer to pass over in silence4 ,their captivity had lasted twelve days1 of which nine were passed at ,gorcum4 ,footnote #ae3 ,the ,catholics of ,holland have recently repurchased this stolen convent for #af1jjj florins4 ,it will soon be a place of pilgrimage for the pious people of ,holland and ,belgium4 ,of the nineteen prisoners who were taken from that city1 only sixteen suffered death4 ,three priests and religious filled the gaps in their noble band4 ,a mysterious judgment of ,providence1 of which there is more than one example in the history of the martyrs4 ,there were nineteen called to martyrdom1 and the defection of some did not prevent the number being preserved to the end4 7,r4 ,f4 ,cahier1 ,,sj47 ,we have mentioned two of these unhappy deserters1 whom ,god deigned to lead back to himself2 the third entered the service of the ,count of ,marck1 and was hung three months after for stealing4 ,but apostasy did not always preserve life1 for we read that the cur of ,maasdam was put to death eight days after the martyrs1 although he had renounced the papacy4 ,william of ,marck at last received his reward from a just ,providence2 he was bitten by one of his dogs1 and died in the most horrible agony1 amid shrieks of rage and despair4 ,it is a general law2 the ,neros are plunged in the depths of shame and despair1 while martyrs ascend to their eternal glory4 ,eighteen centuries after his crucifixion1 ,peter receives the honors of a triumph such as kings have never had2 three centuries after their torment1 the nineteen martyrs of ,gorcum are venerated in every corner of the earth where ,christianity is known4 ,we present to our readers the names of these martyrs3 ,fathers ,nicholas ,pieck1 superior of the ,franciscans2 ,jerome ,werdt2 ,thierry ,van ,emden2 ,n4 ,janssen2 ,willehad ,danus1 a venerable old man of ninety years who did not cease repeating ,deo ,gratias during the twelve days of his confinement2 ,antony ,werdt2 ,godfrey ,mervel2 ,antony ,hoornaer2 ,francis de ,roye1 who was scarcely twenty-four years of age1 being the youngest of the martyrs2 ,cornelius ,wyk1 and ,peter ,assche4 ,the foregoing were all ,friars ,minor4 ,the ,dominicans had a representative in the person of ,father ,john1 of the province of ,cologne1 who was captured while going to baptize an infant4 ,father ,adrian ,beek and his curate1 ,f4 ,james ,lacops1 were seized on the night of the seventh or morning of the eighth of ,july and sent to ,briel1 where they joined those who had come from ,gorcum2 they were both ,premonstrants4 ,there was a canon of ,st4 ,augustine1 ,john ,oosterwyk1 who was directing a convent of the order at ,gorcum4 #hb ,when he heard that his own convent 7that of ,ten ,rugge1 the place of martyrdom7 was sacked and the religious put to death1 he exclaimed1 ,oh may our ,lord deign to grant that ,i may die as they have6 ,how exactly was his prayer granted6 ,the following were seculars3 ,leonard ,vechel2 ,nicholas ,van ,peppel2 ,godfrey ,van ,duynen1 a doctor of theology and formerly rector of the university of ,paris2 he had merited by his pure life the crown of martyrdom that he received when more than seventy years of age2 and1 lastly1 ,andrew ,wouters1 who was taken near ,dordrecht1 and who was the third substitute for those who shrank from the trying ordeal4 ,v4 ,we are not astonished that ,god by miracles1 and the holy church by her veneration1 has made this episode of the religious persecution of the ,netherlands so prominent4 ,if we will but reflect1 it offers to us the most precious teaching2 it presents one of those striking proofs which are sure to convince the good sense of the people4 ,a cause which succeeds by such crimes as this is already judged2 we are not called upon to condemn it4 ,and if this is the cause of a reformed religion1 what need has any honest man of any further arguments to convince him of its error8 ,was ,christianity established in the ,roman empire by overturning the government and giving up its inoffensive citizens to pillage1 to outrage1 and to murder8 ,does the liberty of conscience preached by the reform resemble the liberty that the church asked of the ,caesars1 and which she is asking of ,protestant governments today8 ,the champions of this modern liberty imposed their doctrines upon unwilling people at the point of the sword1 while its opponents gave their blood in defence of their religious rights4 ,in countries where ,protestantism did not maintain itself by an unrelenting despotism1 the people eagerly returned to the faith of their fathers1 the very violence of the sects causing a healthful reaction4 ,footnote #af ,and this was also the case with the greater part of the provinces of the ,netherlands1 which gladly threw off the yoke of ,william of ,orange and returned to their former allegiance--an example of a wavering faith being revived by the lawlessness of its opponents4 ,the sectaries retained only seven of the seventeen provinces1 now known as ,holland1 and which were inundated with the blood of faithful ,catholic priests4 ,the martyrs of ,gorcum were only a little band of this vast army of ,jesus ,christ4 ,in the year #aegb1 there were more martyrs in the ,low ,countries than in all the preceding centuries together3 the cradle of the republic of ,holland floated in a sea of ,catholic blood4 ,footnote #af3 ,france1 says a ,protestant historian1 after having been almost reformed1 found herself1 in the result1 ,roman ,catholic4 ,the sword of her princes1 cast into the scale1 caused it to incline in favor of ,rome4 ,alas ,i another sword1 that of the reformers themselves1 insured the failure of the ,reformation4 7,d',aubign1 ,history of the ,reformation1 vol4 i4 p4 #hf47 ,we wonder what learned and sincere ,protestants1 such as ,m4 ,guizot1 think in their hearts of these bloody pages of their ancestors8 ,do they believe in the compensation that ,mr4 ,prescott talks about1 and that such dreadful crimes were necessary to purchase freedom of conscience1 which1 after all1 is only permission to believe nothing8 ,notwithstanding the disorders it caused1 says ,m4 ,guizot1 and the faults it committed1 the reform of the sixteenth century has rendered to modern times two great services4 ,m4 ,guizot tells the truth2 it has4 #hc ,it has given to the ,catholic ,church a noble army of martyrs1 and confirmed the promise of our ,lord to ,peter1 when he declared the gates of hell shall not prevail against the church4 ,it 7the reform7 reanimated1 even among its adversaries1 the ,christian faith4 ,footnote #ag ,it has imprinted upon ,european society a decisive movement toward liberty4 ,footnote #ah ,liberty for whom and liberty for what8 ,for ,calvinistic ,holland1 it was the liberty of civil war1 the liberty to rob unprotected convents1 the liberty to circulate immoral books1 the liberty to follow licentious desires1 to desecrate the churches1 and1 above all1 the liberty to persecute the adherents of ,catholicism4 ,footnote #ag3 ,we are at a loss to discover ,m4 ,guizot's authority for this assertion4 ,erasmus1 one of the most learned men of the sixteenth century1 says3 ,those whom ,i had known to be pure1 full of candor and simplicity1 these same persons have ,i seen afterward1 when they had gone over to the gospellers1 become the most vindictive1 impatient1 and frivolous2 changed1 in fact1 from men to vipers4 4 4 4 ,luxury1 avarice1 and lewdness prevail more among them than among those whom they detest4 444 ,i have seen none who have not been made worse by their gospel4 7,epist4 ,tractibus ,germaniae ,inferioris47 ,our evangelists1 says ,luther1 are now sevenfold more wicked than they were before the ,reformation4 ,in proportion as we hear the gospel1 we steal1 lie1 cheat1 gorge1 swill1 and commit every crime4 444 ,the people have learned to despise the word of ,god4 7,luther1 ,werke1 ed4 alt4 tom4 iii4 p4 #eai47 ,footnote #ah3 ,l',eglise et la ,socit ,chrtiennes en #ahfa4 ,deuxieme dit4 p4 #h4 ,error must necessarily persecute1 for this is the only way in which it can predominate2 it never feels sufficiently protected against the truth over which it has obtained a temporary triumph4 ,it is first the tyranny of the sword1 and then the tyranny of the law4 ,public opinion has long been imposed upon by followers of the reform1 for they have cried so lustily for religious freedom and liberty of conscience that few have taken the trouble to ascertain the fact that their acts have invariably belied their words4 ,but history1 which has been made an accomplice to this delusion1 is now effectually unmasking it4 ,if we attribute the introduction of religious toleration to ,protestantism1 it is not because it has practised it1 but because it has made it necessary4 ,truth has tolerated error1 while error has continually sought to exterminate the truth4 ,the principle of religious toleration was introduced by ,catholic governments1 where heresy triumphed2 as in ,england1 ,sweden1 and ,holland1 the most severe laws were enacted against the former faith1 laws so cruel that we can say they were written in blood1 and that the church has been for the past three centuries in a state of martyrdom in those countries4 ,we shall notice briefly some of the enactments of ,holland2 but1 before we do so1 we will briefly refute a sophism by which the ,protestants attempt to palliate their atrocities4 ,the history of ,protestantism is so constituted that1 before any question can be discussed1 it is necessary to remove a number of objections due either to ignorance or prejudice4 ,religious intolerance1 say they1 was a characteristic feature of the people of the middle ages4 ,the church held its authority to be a fundamental principle1 and1 seeing this put in danger1 it forgot the rights of liberty and used force and the arm of civil power to enforce it dogmas4 ,on the other hand1 after liberty conquered its rights1 it unfortunately went beyond its doctrines1 and even embraced the opposite principle4 ,thus ,christians persecuted each other1 until the progress of society led them to mutual respect4 ,but the illogical position of ,protestantism is apparent3 it begins a war in the name of religious liberty1 and finishes by putting the church in a state of siege6 ,the church was1 at least1 consistent1 for she never said that men were free to deny their ,maker and adopt a religion of their own brain or that they possessed an imprescriptible right to preach and disseminate false doctrine4 #hd ,an illustrious bishop who lives now among the children of the reformation1 lately showed them on the forehead of their mother this sign of contradiction1 and defended the honorable consistency which exists between the doctrines and the acts of the church4 ,the church distinctly holds that society1 as well as the family1 has its duties to ,jesus ,christ1 and that ,god is equally the ,master and ,lord of man1 regarded as an isolated individual1 as of man in social relations with his fellows4 ,she looks back with joy upon the times when1 seeing her liberty protected1 she became the inspirer of the ,christian republic4 444 ,but1 if she has thankfully received the protection of the sword which vindicated her justice1 and shielded her weakness when she was forced upon the defensive1 she has never wished it to be used to impose doctrine2 faith is not a forced belief1 but a free adhesion of both mind and heart to revealed truth4 ,liberty of conscience1 in its proper sense1 far from being scouted and condemned by the church1 is the essential condition of her spiritual sovereignty4 ,it was not enough to attempt to overturn the secular throne of the spouse of ,christ1 the queen of ,european civilization2 it must be put in chains and confined in dungeons4 ,let us cite some of the proscriptions of the ,protestants in ,holland3 #aeif4--,the ,jesuits are forbidden to enter the country4 ,whoever attends their seminaries or universities shall be banished from the country4 #afjb4--ast4 ,the police are ordered to arrest any ,jesuit1 monk1 or priest of the papist religion4 #b;d4 ,the people are forbidden to take any oath or make any promise to maintain the power of the ,pope of ,rome4 ,public or private meetings1 sermons1 or collections in favor of the papal superstition are prohibited4 ,another placard decrees that every person in holy orders shall leave the country in less than six days1 under pain of arrest and being punished as an enemy to the country4 ,it was also forbidden ,catholic teachers to instruct their pupils1 if either of the parents had been of the reformed religion2 and to will any money to any priest1 religious1 or for any hospital or religious edifice4 ,this will be sufficient to give our ,protestant readers an idea of the liberty of conscience which flourished in ,holland4 ,many endeavor in these times to hide the accusing witness of these acts1 and to conceal entirely the manner in which the religion of our forefathers has been overcome2 but the day is breaking1 the shadows of heresy are fast fading away1 and they will not be able to bring them back again4 ,pius ,,ix41 in an allocution in consistory on ,march #gth1 #ahec1 alluded to the lamentable calamities the church had suffered in the ,netherlands4 ,the court of ,holland1 as it did not desire to acknowledge the odious acts of its former government1 sent a letter to the ,roman court protesting against these historical allusions4 ,the able minister of the holy see replied to this effrontery in the following language3 ,the pontifical document only pointed out1 in passing1 something that is fully told not only by ,catholic1 but also by ,protestant historians1 who are interested in giving impartially the true history of the facts4 ,footnote #ai ,footnote #ai3 ,note of his eminence1 ,cardinal ,antonelli4 ,ami de la ,religion t4 clxi4 ,no4 #eeeb1 ,july #aa1 #ahec4 #he ,there is but one resource for ,protestant powers who blush at the intolerance of those who have preceded them1 and this is to strike from their laws the unjust proscriptions they have levelled against ,catholicism4 ,we owe it to justice to say that1 while several ,protestant countries1 ,sweden1 for example1 retain these unjust enactments1 ,holland is steadily giving up its former fanaticism1 and has fairly entered into the way of religious liberty4 ,,vi4 ,the persecution of the sword and the law have demonstrated the cruel and hypocritical character of this heresy1 at the same time it has proved the vigor and stability of the church4 ,more than once in these nineteen centuries1 it has been attempted to extirpate ,catholicism from the heart of a nation1 as ,russia is trying to do now3 ,we do not know that they have ever succeeded4 ,even under ,mohammedan rule1 the church has maintained its existence for more than twelve centuries in ,turkey and in ,northern ,africa2 and though it has suffered one continual persecution1 and lost innumerable multitudes through martyrdom1 it counts to-day in these very countries more than three millions of faithful children4 ,footnote #bj ,in ,japan1 where missionaries had scarcely time to sow the seeds of ,catholic truth before a savage war was waged upon it1 its roots are still living1 and show after two centuries an unwavering fidelity to the faith4 ,footnote #ba ,footnote #bj3 ,see ,marcy's ,christianity and its ,conflicts1 p4 #dje1 and ,marshall's ,christian ,missions1 vol4 ii4 p4 #bd1 for a more complete statement of the church in those countries4--,,ed4 ,c4 ,w4 ,the ,bibliothque de l',ecole des ,chartes for ,may to ,june1 #ahff1 contains an interesting analysis of some curious documents on the relations of ,popes ,gregory ,,vii41 ,gregory ,,ix41 ,innocent ,,iv41 and ,nicholas ,,iv41 with the ,christians of ,africa4 ,footnote #ba3 ,when some ,japanese martyrs were added to the catalogue of saints a few years ago1 there were found to be in ,japan some thousands of ,christians who had preserved their faith without any human ministry solely by the aid of their good guardian angels4--,discourse pronounced by the ,holy ,father on the ,promulgation of the ,decree relative to the ,beatification1 of the #bje ,martyrs of ,japan1 ,april #cj1 #ahfg4 ,heresy1 inspired with the same fury as paganism and ,islamism1 has exhausted every resource to destroy the ancient faith3 the young and flourishing churches of ,england and ,holland proclaim its failure4 ,the ,catholics have vanquished by faith those who overcame them by force2 the blood of martyrs is always the seed of its liberty and life4 ,three centuries have passed1 and ,god1 through his vicar1 pronounces the word of resurrection3 ,puella1 tibi dico1 surge4 ,and she has risen1 weak1 but glorious and full of hope2 her fair countenance again shines over the land of ,st4 ,boniface and ,st4 ,willibrord1 making even heretics tremble at her marvellous life4 ,poor fanatics6 ,you said formerly1 ,renounce the pope1 or you will be hung2 but how has ,god and the children of those martyrs revenged your cruelty6 ,the pope yet rules at ,rome2 he appoints bishops in your cities to govern your sees2 he places your victims on the altar2 your fellow-citizens venerate these victims4 ,the hour of the complete return of ,holland to ,christianity cannot be much longer delayed4 ,the canonization of the martyrs of ,gorcum is an additional element of strength for ,catholics1 while it must cause the most bigoted of its opponents to reflect upon the failure of ,protestantism to overthrow the abominations of popery4 ,when ,rome1 says the great bishop of ,poitiers--when ,rome glorifies the saints of heaven1 she never fails to multiply the saints of earth4 -------- #hf ,carlyle's ,shooting ,niagara4 ,of the many expressive words with which the ,english language has been endowed few are more forcible than the little term bosh4 ,for a long time we have in vain tried to discover a synonym with which to relieve it from too frequent use1 and we think that ,carlyle's last essay has gratified our patience4 ,thomas ,carlyle is what the world sometimes calls a philosopher4 ,no one can deny that he is a man of excellent abilities4 ,having been an extraordinarily close observer of men and things from his earliest childhood--and he is now seventy-two years old--and having1 from his first appearance in ,brewster's ,encyclopaedia1 gone through a literary career of forty-four years with extraordinary success1 the world is naturally interested in any criticism he may see fit to pronounce upon it4 ,he will be judged1 however1 as severely as he judges1 by those who have placed him upon the little pedestal from which he looks down4 ,people are anxious to know whether in his old age he ought to be dethroned4 ,naturally of a serious and taciturn mind1 having been buried from his youth amid the works of the most sombre and gloomy of ,germany's theorizers1 and given ever to solitude and meditation1 it was not surprising that his writings ever displayed excessive bitterness1 and a distrust of human nature more than ,calvinistic2 but1 when we heard that1 in the good old age to which ,providence had brought him1 he had written his ideas upon the present state of society1 we expected to find a little more of kindness and of love of truth than had been displayed by ,diogenes ,teufelsdrckh1 the ,great ,censor of the ,age4 ,we must regard ,shooting ,niagara as the rsum of the thoughts of ,carlyle's life4 ,coming out of his solitude1 as he tells us1 to grapple with the problem of whither democracy is drifting1 and realizing1 as he does1 that it is not always the part of the infinitesimally small minority of wise men and good citizens to be1 silent1 we expected1 in spite of his modesty1 to meet something interesting and profitable4 ,interested we have been1 and so would we be at seeing the convulsions of a shark brought to grief upon the strand4 ,the only profit we have received is the knowledge of how miserably small prejudice can make a great mind4 ,in the present paper ,carlyle has used to perfection 787 that curious style for which he has enjoyed celebrity among many--a celebrity obtained pretty much like that of certain metaphysicians1 whose obscurity makes some give them credit for profundity4 ,as of two opinions ,carlyle always chooses the more uncharitable1 so1 of two ways of expressing an idea1 he invariably adopts the more obscure1 intricate1 and verbose4 ,in our endeavor to illustrate his position1 we have been obliged to select his more plain and simple passages1 with a sacrifice very often to the strength of our own opinions1 which would have been materially increased had we wished to try the patience of our readers4 #hg ,paragraph ,no4 #a is devoted to a kind of clouding over of the subject matter1 in anticipation of the ,carlylian thunder to follow4 ,we can see1 however1 that there are three altogether new and very considerable achievements lying ahead of us2 and the first is1 that ,democracy is to complete itself1 and run on till each man is free to follow his own nose1 by way of guide-post1 in this intricate world4 ,if the length of a man's nose indicates correct perception1 and an ordinary power of separating wheat from chaff1 then1 though ,mr4 ,carlyle's nose may be a post1 it must be a very small one4 ,the second achievement is the deliquescence and final evaporation of all religions4 ,such an achievement would be wonderful1 but how it can be terrible to ,mr4 ,carlyle we do not know2 for he can have no concern about future damnation1 having been born1 it would seem1 without a soul4 ,the third achievement is1 that everybody shall start free1 and everywhere under enlightened popular suffrage4 ,the race shall be to the swift1 and the high office shall fall to him who is ablest1 if not to do it1 at least to get elected for doing it4 ,this is the achievement4 ,of all the cuts which the prescient genius of ,carlyle has dealt his gushing heart1 this is the unkindest cut of all4 ,hinc those tears1 hinc those thunders1 hinc all that follows4 ,with the exception of a few hundred unimportant digressions1 the slashing of these achievements is the object of ,carlyle's endeavor4 ,the commencement of paragraph two is characteristic of ,mr4 ,carlyle1 who never omits a chance of showing a knowledge of classic lore4 ,he flings at once into your face the terrible ,antoninus with the cry1 ,who shall change the opinion of these people8 ,the quoted prophecy was certainly ,greek to ,mr4 ,carlyle1 as he thinks it proves that what1 individually taken1 is the human face divine becomes1 when collectively regarded1 a cheese2 and that1 when the human head is regarded in the masses1 it has about as much intellect as a cocoanut4 ,in some of his paragraphs he tries to prove a point or so1 but in this one he plainly shows that he cannot change the opinion of the masses1 erroneous though it be4 ,he asserts that delusions seize whole communities without any basis for their notions2 he will not admit the possibility of there being even a false one4 ,he asserts that the world reverberates with ideas eagerly made his own by each individual1 and affects to believe that the original propagator had no arguments to enforce their adoption2 nay1 he seems to ignore the existence of the first propounder1 and to admit that thoughts are1 like cholera or any other pest1 inhaled with the air4 ,to be sure1 as though he felt the absurdity of his position1 he invents a swarmery theory1 in which he contends that ideas get into the masses by means of some commonplace1 stupid bee1 who gets inflated into bulk1 and forms a swarm merely on account of his bulk4 ,but he forgets that the bulk of his specimen-bees1 ,cleon the ,tanner and ,john of ,leyden1 was1 in the first case1 the flattery poured upon the people1 and1 in the second1 a religious fanaticism based upon well-defined though erroneous grounds4 ,two better specimen-bees for a swarmery theory could not have been selected than the ,athenian general and the fierce anabaptist2 but in neither case did the people swarm unless for what they regarded as honey4 ,to say the people may err is to say they are not ,god2 but to contend that they are insensible to argument is worse than foolish4 ,were the laboring classes of ,england whom ,carlyle so severely berates but so many swarmeries1 he would be drowned in a horse-pond2 but as his theory is false1 he will live a little longer--a specimen of prostituted intellect and self-crushed humanity such as many of his school have already presented for the firmer conviction of their opponents4 #hh ,mr4 ,carlyle thinks our late war was the notablest result of swarmery4 ,he calls the nigger question one of the smallest essentially1 and says that the ,almighty ,maker has made him 7the negro7 a servant4 ,with regard to the first of these two opinions1 the mass of humanity disagree with the perceptive ,thomas2 as for the second1 not having been present when the ordinance was promulgated1 we cannot deny that possibly ,mr4 ,carlyle knows more of the matter than we do4 ,but1 when we are told that1 under penalty of ,heaven's curse1 neither party to this preappointment shall neglect or misdo his duties therein--and it is certain that servantship on the nomadic principle1 at the rate of so many shillings a day1 cannot be other than misdone--we thank ,providence that all armed men are not ,carlyles4 ,take away the right of the laborer to leave his master when he feels he can better himself1 and the earth would become a pandemonium4 ,lest his position may be mistaken ,mr4 ,carlyle tells us that the relation between master and servant must become like wedlock1 which was once nomadic1 but is now permanent4 ,to refute such philosophy would be to notice the ravings of a madman4 ,in commenting upon the ,reform movement1 ,mr4 ,carlyle kindly devotes a long passage to prove for us that freedom does not mean liberty to sin1 and then informs the ,english nation that each privilege it has wrung from the monarchy1 each extension of the suffrage1 was a strap untied from the body of the devil1 so that the devil is now an emancipated gentleman4 ,having thus shown that to really tie up his satanic majesty for the advent of the millennium we must go back to the good1 innocent days of ,assuerus and ,nabuchodonosor1 or1 at least1 to the pure times of ,caligula1 ,mr4 ,carlyle opens his third paragraph4 ,we meet with something refreshing here4 ,although the extension of the franchise is so evidently nothing but a calling in of new supplies of blockheadism1 gullibility1 etc41 that ,mr4 ,carlyle thinks his opponents to be men of finished off and shut up intellect1 with whom he would not argue1 he feels a malicious and justice-joy in the fact of ,england's being about to take the ,niagara-leap1 and1 after some ferocious experience of the horrors of democracy1 having a chance to come up washed of her hypocrisy1 the devil's pickle in which she has been steeped for two hundred years1 and thus to show herself regenerated and ready for heaven4 ,the desperate philosopher must have been reminded at this point that most who shoot ,niagara get smashed1 and don't come up regenerated or unregenerated2 for he runs out of his way to give a howl at her majesty's ministry for not having rewarded ,governor ,eyre1 and then stops to dabble a little more in ,england's hypocrisy1 which he calls the devil's choicest elixir4 ,we fear you misname that curious brine1 ,mr4 ,carlyle4 ,you have been drinking of it1 and your language is unchoice and simply disgusting4 ,having taken a lesson in descriptive geography1 ,mr4 ,carlyle now opens his fourth paragraph1 ready for the consequences of a trip over the falls4 ,from plebs to princeps there is no class intrinsically so valuable and recommendable as aristocracy2 and it is to this body of brave men and beautiful polite women that ,mr4 ,carlyle looks with imploring1 half-despairing eyes for the creation of a new and better ,england after the inevitable immortal smash of the present4 #hi ,he thinks that1 in the smash-up of all things ,english1 this class will be alone unsmashed1 because no other class dislikes it3 they are looked up to with a vulgarly human admiration1 and a spontaneous recognition of their good qualities and good fortune4 ,we are glad to have found one idea upon which we can agree with ,mr4 ,carlyle4 ,we believe that1 of all the peoples of ,europe1 the ,english will be the last to assert the principle of political equality4 ,great and influential men are contending for its actuation1 and powerful journals are lending it their aid1 but their influence is in reality felt more upon the ,continent than in ,england herself4 ,it may be owing to the degrading ignorance to which the masses have been reduced1 and it may not2 but1 with regard to their love of aristocracy1 the same may be said as ,mr4 ,carlyle says1 though unjustly1 perhaps1 of ,england's hypocrisy1 they are saturated with it to the bone4 ,mr4 ,carlyle accuses1 in most virulent terms1 the varnishing proclivities of his countrymen1 who1 in spite of the agitation of centuries1 he thinks1 never really rebuild or even repair4 ,but his going to the root of the evil would be somewhat averse to our poor ideas of propriety1 if we may judge by his devil's strap theory4 ,yet no one can deny that ,english politicians1 whether tory or liberal1 are almost universally varnishers4 ,in the various struggles for ascendency for which reform has been the pretext1 very often the conquering power has gone back of its former principles1 and been utterly averse to any extension of the rights of the masses4 ,in those cases where through intimidation1 such as in the present reform bill1 an extension of the franchise has been granted1 it has been merely a diminution of the amount of property necessary as qualification4 ,tories and liberals alike recognize the principle of distinction2 they berate each other merely as to its extent4 ,it is not unlikely that1 after a few more reform bills have passed1 there will be one put through1 making twopence the price of the privilege of voting2 nor is it at all probable that the few friends of manhood suffrage will ever in their lifetime see their theory in practice on ,english soil4 ,though we agree1 however1 with ,mr4 ,carlyle in this one fact1 we cannot believe with him that to the aristocracy of ,england or that of any other land is exclusively confided by ,god and by reason a country-saving mission4 ,if the selling of one's country to the foreigners1 or the betrayal and robbery of one's vassals1 constitute1 such a mission1 then the almost constant history of ,italy1 ,ireland1 and ,poland will yet set up a new choir of celestial spirits crme de la crme4 ,when ,bulwer invented1 in his ,strange ,story1 a man composed of body and mind1 without soul1 people laughed--even those who admired ,chateaubriand's idea of man's being constituted of body1 soul1 and bte4 ,they were wrong1 for ,bulwer has talked with ,carlyle4 ,but1 though ,mr4 ,carlyle may have no soul1 he has not entirely lost his reason1 little though there seems to be of it exercised by him4 ,as if he realized that his blind and unscrupulous devotion to titled aristocracy would be ridiculed by all outside of his ipse dixit crowd of philosophical pigmies1 he beats a half-retreat with the dismal and what if the titled ,aristocracy fail us8 ,but charge again1 ,carlyle6 ,about face we have him as quick as lightning4 ,to be sure1 the masses1 with whatever cry of 'liberty' in their mouths1 are inexorably marked by destiny as slaves2 but to save ,england after her immortal smash1 when titles fail1 she will yet rely upon the unclassed aristocracy by nature1 not inconsiderable in numbers1 and supreme in faculty1 in wisdom1 human talent1 nobleness1 and courage1 'who derive their patent of nobility direct from ,almighty ,god4' #ij ,forgive us1 sweet ,thomas6 ',tis true that this sounds1 after your last few remarks1 like the declaration of one who1 on finding it impossible to cross the ,atlantic upon a donkey cries out that he'll try a steamship2 but yet forgive us for the past--there is about this latter speech a ring of genuine metal4 ',tis ability and courage1 and not blood and rank1 you depend upon8 ,alas6 our hopes have vanished4 ,the man of ability1 of innate worth1 is of some avail1 but he is not fit to rule until the blood comes in4 ,he must become absorbed into the good old stock2 ,orson must be ,valentinized4 ,still the cry1 ,blood is blood4 ,of the industrial hero1 ,carlyle's aristocrat by nature1 a transmogrification must take place ere he can wear the crown or wield the baton1 and the change is--new blood for his children1 and for himself a new alliance4 ,if his chivalry is still somewhat in the ,orson form1 he is already1 by intermarriage and otherwise1 coming into contact with the aristocracy by title2 and by degrees will acquire the fit ,valentinism1 and other more important advantages there4 ,he cannot do better than unite with this naturally noble aristocracy by title2 the industrial noble and this one are brothers born1 called and impelled to cooperate and go together4 ,the state cannot be saved unless by aristocracy of blood4 ,even when it condescends to avail itself of the energies of the plebeian1 it must take that plebeian out from the throng of brutish hobnails1 and make of him a titled aristocrat4 ,only this and nothing more is ,carlyle's idea4 ,even though the collection of titled rulers become emasculated for all good1 and for existence are forced to recruit their ranks from the vulgar crowd1 each conscript ,orson must not only come under the polite influence of ,valentine1 but must acquire the other more important advantages found in his society4 ,if ,valentinism is necessary1 and the titled gentry are already possessed of the more important advantages1 why not use a born ,valentine8 ,the truth is1 that ,mr4 ,carlyle regards aristocracy very much as we would a man1 and the vulgus very much as we would meat or turnips4 ,man stands first in the order of mundane creation2 but he requires nutriment1 and so eats meat and turnips1 absorbs them into his blood1 becomes stronger1 but remains still a man1 lord of creation1 meat and turnips included4 ,as meat and turnips play their allotted part in relation to man1 so has the plebs its task assigned precisely for the benefit of aristocracy4 ,heaven has placed the irrevocable seal of slavery upon the nigger1 and whoever interferes to remove that seal is as guilty of sacrilege as though he robbed the altar of its victim4 ,as for the white nigger1 the system of nomadic servantship by means of which he is not a real ,nigger is a misdeed1 and--oh6 listen1 history6 never was1 and never will be possible1 except for brief periods1 among human creatures4 ,to the establishment of these canons of his social system1 ,mr4 ,carlyle devotes the greater part of his essay--his fourth1 fifth1 and sixth paragraphs1 and part of the seventh4 ,when ,england shall have shot ,niagara1 therefore1 her titled aristocracy is to recreate her1 and the process is to be the rendering permanent the relation between master and servant2 then will the devil be again tied up1 and then will come the millennium4 #ia ,well does ,mr4 ,carlyle observe1 however1 that it will be a long time before the fool of a world opens its eyes to the tap-root of its evils1 and that1 when it has discovered it1 what a puddling1 and scolding1 and jargoning there will be before the first real step toward remedy is taken6 ,mr4 ,carlyle's seventh paragraph is taken up with some pretty sound advice upon domestic economy1 especially upon the cheap and nasty tendency of the times1 which leads us to be too often contented with appearances instead of realities4 ,his remarks upon the inferiority of the ,london brick of modern make are practical1 but the moral he draws about the necessity of rebuilding ,england at once and properly is much more so4 ,it is well1 however1 for humanity that those ,englishmen who wish to rebuild her have a different system of philosophy from that ,mr4 ,carlyle advocates at present4 ,it is well1 also1 for humanity that1 while it is not impossible that an experienced drill-sergeant1 such as he presents in his concluding paragraph as a remedy for our insubordination in all matters1 would be a blessing1 it is well that heaven has not given him the baton4 ,mr4 ,carlyle gave to the world in #ahdj his entire political system in his ,hero ,worship1 and it is the same substantially in his present essay4 ,then he told us that to heroes alone belonged the right to govern society1 and that the duty of society was to discover these providential beings and to blindly obey them4 ,cromwell and ,napoleon he presented as types of this heroism4 ,by his many allusions to ,oliver in his present essay and his two entire paragraphs upon his ,industrial and his ,practical ,hero1 we see that he has not yet realized that the very necessity of making and following heroes proves the still greater necessity of raising people to a higher appreciation of the dignity of their manhood4 ,could the devil's strap theory be actuated1 there would be in the state a hero1 but he would only be great because his people were contemptible4 ,although ,mr4 ,carlyle promised to say something about the second achievement of democracy1 namely1 the gradual deliquescence and final evaporation of all religions under its baneful influence1 he says nothing whatever about ,god or religion4 ,his illiberality1 bitterness1 and love of tyranny make us suspect that in his heart there dwells but little love for that which cannot but be liberal1 kind1 and respectful to the rights of man4 ,indeed1 one finds in this essay an undercurrent of the same nature as the spirit shown in ,carlyle's works of middle-life1 especially in his ,latter-day ,pamphlets1 namely1 individualism1 raised to the dignity of a principle of morality and of a one only rule for the safety of mankind4 ,most men have an ideal of their own of the beautiful in both the aesthetic and the ethical order4 ,many men of thought have formed to themselves an ideal of a happy and prosperous country1 of a wise and beneficent government1 and so has ,mr4 ,carlyle4 ,an ideal is always a key to the workings of the brain and to the aspirations of the heart4 ,mr4 ,carlyle's accords precisely with what we can gather of both in his present as well as most all his other writings4 ,in giving it to the public1 he puts his seal upon all his philosophical speculations1 and shows his opponents that he is game to the end4 ,it is his ,la garde meurt1 mais ne se rend pas4 ,for the establishment of his ,utopia1 he sails to the ,west ,indies in company with a younger son of a duke1 of an earl1 or of the queen herself4 ,he keeps shy of ,jamaica1 7and well he may17 and goes to ,dominica1 an island which is a sight to kindle a heroic young heart4 #ib ,he gets grandly pathetic1 and describes ,dominica as inverted wash-bowl2 its rim for twenty miles up from the sea is fine alluvium1 though unwholesome for all except niggers kept steadily at work2 its upper portion is salubrious for the ,europeans1 of whom he puts to dwell #ajj1jjj1 who are to keep steadily at their work a million niggers on the lower ranges4 ,he pulls up the cannon which are now going to honeycomb and oxide of iron in the jungle1 and plants them firmly on the upper land to guard his niggers and keep off the sacrilegious invader4 ,with tears of mingled joy and regret he cries1 ,what a kingdom my poor ,frederick ,william1 followed by his ,frederick1 would have made of this inverted wash-bowl2 clasped round and lovingly kissed and laved by the beautifulest seas in the world1 and beshone by the grandest sun and sky6 ,this1 then1 is the end for which ,carlyle has lived seventy-two years2 this is what he has learned by fifty years' study of history and political economy6 ,three wise men of ,gotham once went to sea in a tub and came to grief therein4 ,carlyle might imitate their example1 and1 bidding adieu to the brutish hobnails whom he is powerless to regenerate1 go out as far as he would3 he could never be so much at sea as he was when he penned this remarkable essay4 -------- ,sayings ,of ,the ,fathers ,of ,the ,desert4 ,abbot ,alois said3 ,unless a man say in his heart1 ',only ,god and ,i are in this world1' he will not find rest4 ,abbot ,hyperchius said3 ,he is really wise who teaches others by his deeds1 and not by his words4 ,abbot ,moses said3 ,when the hand of the ,lord slew the first-born of ,egypt1 there was no house in that land in which there lay not one dead4 ,a brother asked him3 ,what does this mean8 ,the father answered3 ,if we look at our own sins1 we will not see the sins of others4 ,it is foolishness for a man having a corpse in his own house to leave it and go to weep over that of his neighbor4 ,abbot ,marcus said to ,abbot ,arsenius3 ,why do you avoid us8 ,he answered3 ,god knows ,i love you1 but ,i cannot be with ,god and with men4 -------- #ic ,an ,old ,guide to ,good ,manners4 ,in the first number of ,the ,catholic ,world we gave our readers some account of the great ,christian school of ,alexandria in the time of ,st4 ,clement1 the philosopher4 ,the article1 borrowed from ,the ,dublin ,review1 sketched the corrupt1 luxurious1 and effeminate society of the ,egyptian metropolis--that gay1 bustling1 frivolous city which was to the old ,eastern world what ,paris now is to the continent of ,europe--and showed how ,st4 ,clement thought it well worth his while to spare an occasional hour from the discussions of philosophy and dogma1 and the definition of a code of ,christian ethics1 to rebuke the scandalous luxury of dandies and gourmands1 and the follies of fashionable ladies4 ,it would have been but a meagre code of ethics1 indeed1 which had overlooked the busy trifles that made up so much of the life of ,alexandrian gentlefolks4 ,the teacher who would form a better school of morality could not confine himself to the church and the market-place4 ,he must enter the bath and the banquet-hall1 the shops of the silk merchant1 the jeweller1 and the perfumer4 ,he must touch with sharp hand little things which are only foolishness to us1 but1 to the pagan society of ,egypt1 made up a large part of the sum of human existence4 ,all this ,st4 ,clement did1 and the substance1 if not the words1 of his directions to the flock has come down to us in the pages of his ,instructor4 ,it is a curious picture which he gives us of ,alexandrian manners2 but we question1 after all1 if much of what he says will not apply pretty well to our own day4 ,he begins with the diet4 ,this1 he remarks1 ought to be simple1 truly plain1 suiting precisely simple and artless children4 ,he had no faith in the fattening of men as one fattens hogs and turkeys4 ,if he had lived in the days of prize-fights and rowing-matches1 he would have inveighed against the processes of training1 and looked with no favor upon a bruiser or a boatman getting himself into condition with raw beef-steaks and profuse sweating4 ,growth1 and health1 and right strength1 says the venerable father1 come of lightness of body and a good digestion2 he will have none of the strength that is wrong or dangerous1 and wretched1 as is that of athletes1 produced by compulsory feeding4 ,cookery is an unhappy art1 and that of making pastry is a useless one4 ,he points the finger of scorn at the gluttons who are not ashamed to sing the praises of their delicacies1 and in1 their greed and solicitude seem absolutely to sweep the world with a drag-net to gratify their luxurious tastes4 ,they give themselves great trouble to get lampreys in the straits of ,sicily1 the eels of the ,meander1 and the kids found in ,melos1 and the mullets in ,sciathus1 and the muscles of ,pelorus1 the oysters of ,abydos1 not omitting the sprats found in ,lipara1 and the ,mantinican turnip2 and1 furthermore1 the beet-root that grows among the ,ascraeans2 they seek out the cockles of ,methymna1 the turbots of ,attica1 and the thrushes of ,daphnis1 and the reddish-brown dried figs1 on account of which the ill-starred ,persian marched into ,greece with five hundred thousand men4 #id ,besides these they purchase birds from ,phasis1 the ,egyptian snipes1 and the ,median pea-fowl4 ,altering these by means of condiments1 the gluttons gape for the sauces2 and they wear away their whole life at the pestle and mortar1 surrounded with the sound of hissing frying-pans4 ,do we not feel a little ashamed at reading this8 ,are we so much better than the gluttons of ,egypt8 ,they sent to ,abydos for their oysters1 and we export the shell-fish of ,norfolk and ,saddle ,rock to all parts of the country4 ,if they yearned for snipe1 so do we4 ,if they had a hankering after eel pot-pies1 pray1 is the taste unknown to ourselves8 ,was the ,median pea-fowl1 we wonder1 a more costly luxury than woodcock1 or the ,sicilian lamprey worse than ,spanish mackerel8 ,perhaps we do not quite sweep the world with a drag-net2 but that is only because we should gain nothing by it4 ,we may not ransack the four quarters of the globe for unknown viands2 but we lay distant climes and far-off years1 under contribution to furnish us with rare and luscious wines4 ,the good saint1 had he lived in the nineteenth century1 would have delighted in ,graham bread2 for he blames his countrymen for emasculating their bread by straining off the nourishing part of the grain4 ,he inveighs against sweetmeats1 and honey-cakes1 and sugar-plums1 and a multitude of desserts1 and suppers where there is naught but pots and pouring of sauce1 and drink1 and delicacies1 and smoke ,the smoke to which he alludes is undoubtedly the fume of the hissing frying-pans1 but it almost seems as if he were describing a modern carouse with punch and tobacco4 ,the properest articles of food are those which are fit for immediate use without fire4 ,the apostle ,matthew ate seeds1 and nuts1 and vegetables1 without flesh2 and ,st4 ,john the ,baptist1 who carried temperance to the extreme1 ate locusts and wild honey4 ,st4 ,clement does not give us his authority for the statement regarding ,st4 ,matthew's diet2 nor1 it may be objected1 is there any evidence that the ,baptist did not cook his locusts before he fed upon them4 ,in some parts of the ,east1 where locusts are still regarded as a delicacy1 they are prepared for the table by pulling off the legs and wings1 and frying the bodies in oil4 ,but ,clement's object was not so much to prescribe a bill of fare as to teach men of gluttonous proclivities how to emancipate themselves from the thraldom of that most lickerish demon1 whom he calls the ,belly-demon1 and the worst and most abandoned of demons4 ,first of all1 we must guard against those articles of food which persuade us to eat when we are not hungry1 bewitching the appetite4 7,how he would have shuddered at a modern grand dinner1 with sherry-and-bitters first to whet the palate2 then three or four raw oysters1 just to give a relish to the soup1 the fish1 and the entres2 and in the middle of the repast a sherbet1 or a ,roman punch1 to wipe out the taste of all that had gone before1 and give strength for a few more courses of meat67 ,then1 being naturally hungry1 he says2 let us eat the simplest kind of food2 bulbs1 7we hope he does not mean onions17 olives1 certain herbs1 milk1 cheese1 fruits1 all kinds of cooked food without sauces1 and1 if we must have flesh1 let it be roast rather than boiled4 ,wine1 of course1 ought to be taken in moderation1 if it is taken at all2 and it is well to mix it always with water1 and not to drink it during the heat of the day1 when the blood is already warm enough1 but to wait until the cool of the evening4 #ie ,even water1 however1 must be drunk sparingly1 so that the food may not be drowned1 but ground down in order to digestion4 ,what a disgusting picture the holy philosopher draws of those miserable wretches whose life is nothing but revel1 debauchery1 bath1 excess1 idleness1 drink6 ,you may see some of them1 half-drunk1 staggering1 with crowns round their necks like wine-jars1 vomiting drink on one another in the name of good-fellowship2 and others1 full of the effects of their debauch1 dirty1 pale in the face1 and still1 above yesterday's bout1 pouring another bout to last till next morning4 ,moreover1 he entirely disapproves of importing wines4 ,if one must drink1 the product of one's native vines ought to suffice4 ,there are the fragrant ,thasian wine1 and the pleasant-breathing ,lesbian1 and a sweet ,cretan wine1 and sweet ,syracusan wine1 and ,medusian and ,egyptian wine1 and the insular ,naxian1 the highly perfumed and flavored1 another wine of the land of ,italy4 ,these are many names1 but for the temperate drinker one wine suffices4 ,st4 ,clement concerns himself not only with what people ought to eat and drink1 but with how they ought to eat and drink it4 ,the chief thing necessary at table is temperance2 the next is good manners4 ,we remember to have had the pleasure and profit of reading once a modern hand-book of etiquette which abounded in the most amazing instructions for gentlemen and ladies at their meals4 ,when you go to a dinner party1 it said1 do not pick your teeth much at table4 ,do not breathe hard over your beef4 ,don't snort while you are eating4 ,don't make a disgusting noise with your lips while taking in soup4 ,and don't do twenty other horrible things which no gentleman or lady would any more have thought of doing than of standing up on their chairs or jumping upon the table4 ,but ,st4 ,clement's directions for polite behavior show that worse things than these were in vogue in those beastly old days4 ,he pours out words of indignation and contempt upon those 'gluttonous feasters who raise themselves from the couches on which the ancients used to recline at their banquets1 stretch out their necks1 and all but pitch their faces into the dishes that they may catch the wandering steam by breathing in it4 ,they grab every minute at the sauce2 they besmear their hands with condiments2 they cram themselves ravenously--in such a hurry that both jaws are stuffed out at once1 the veins about the face are raised1 and the perspiration runs all over as they pant and are tightened with their insatiable greed4 ,suppose ,st4 ,clement had dined on board an ,american steamboat6 ,then about drinking4 ,in this1 too1 the old ,alexandrians must have had some queer ways4 ,we are to drink without contortions of the face1 says the saint1 not greedily grasping the cup1 nor1 before drinking1 making the eyes roll with unseemly motion2 nor from intemperance are we to drain the cup at a draught2 nor besprinkle the chin1 nor splash the garments while gulping down all the liquor at once--our face all but filling the bowl1 and drowned in it4 ,for the gurgling occasioned by the drink rushing with violence1 and by its being drawn in with a great deal of breath1 as if it were being poured into an earthenware vessel1 while the throat makes a noise through the rapidity of ingurgitation1 is a shameful and unseemly spectacle of intemperance4 444 ,do not haste to mischief1 my friend4 ,your drink is not being taken from you4 ,be not eager to burst by draining it down with gaping throat4 #if ,sad to say1 even the women were addicted to revelling in luxurious riot1 and drawing hiccups like men4 ,it used to be the fashion for ladies to drink out of alabaster vessels with narrow mouths--quite too narrow1 ,clement complains and1 to get at the liquor1 they had to throw their heads back so far as to bare their necks in a very unseemly manner to their male boon companions1 and so pour the wine down their throats4 ,this custom the saint strenuously condemns4 ,it was adopted because the women were afraid of widening their mouths and so spoiling their beauty1 if they rent their lips apart by stretching them on broad drinking-cups4 ,these drinking-cups themselves1 and much other furniture of the table1 were causes of offence in the good father's eyes1 and he thunders against them with indignant eloquence1 as marks of the shameless luxury and extravagance which pervaded the daily life of the richer classes4 ,the use of cups made of silver and gold1 and of others inlaid with precious stones1 is out of place1 he declares1 being only a deception of the vision4 ,for1 if you pour any warm liquid into them1 they become so hot that you cannot touch them1 and1 if you pour in anything cold1 the material changes its quality1 injuring the mixture4 ,st4 ,clement was right4 ,of jewelled drinking-vessels we freely confess that we have no personal knowledge2 but we have a very distinct and painful recollection of certain silver mugs and silver-gilt goblets which used always to be given to children by their god-parents1 and from which the unfortunate youngsters were forced to drink until1 say1 they were old enough to leave boarding-school4 ,how many a time have we not longed in our boyhood to exchange the uneasy gentility of a chased silver cup for the plain comfort of a good1 honest tumbler of greenish pressed glass6 ,how hot those dreadful cups used to be when filled with a vile1 weak compound known in the nursery as tea6 ,how they used to hide the refreshing sparkle of the clear1 cold water in summer1 and the beautiful color of the harmless decoctions1 flavored with currant jelly or other delicacies1 which were allowed us on rare occasions of festivity6 ,st4 ,clement was right2 they were out of place and a deception of the vision4 ,but there was many a vessel on the ,alexandrian tables1 besides the drinking-cups of silver1 and gold1 and alabaster1 which shocked this fearless censor of manners and morals4 ,away1 he cries1 with ,theracleian cups and ,antigonides1 and ,canthari1 and goblets1 and limpet-shaped cups1 and the endless forms of drinking-vessels1 and wine-coolers and wine-pourers also4 ,away with the elaborate vanity of chased glass vessels1 more liable to break on account of the art1 and teaching us to fear while we drink4 ,ah6 had he seen a ,christian dinner-party in the nineteenth century1 with the delicately cut wine-glasses1 slim of stem1 fragile as an eggshell1 scarcely safe to touch2 the claret-jugs of ,bohemian ware1 elaborately ornamented and hardly less costly than gold2 the curiously contrived pitchers for icing champagne2 the decanters1 the water-flagons1 the decorated goblets1 and all the other glass and china ware1 what would good ,st4 ,clement have said8 ,many other things are there which he reprehends among the apparatus of the banquet1 and of these some we have assuredly copied or retained1 while of others we can only conjecture the nature and uses4 #ig ,there were silver couches1 and pans and vinegar saucers1 and trenchers and bowls1 and vessels of silver1 and gold1 and easily cleft cedar1 and thyme-wood1 and ebony1 and tripods fashioned of ivory1 and couches with silver feet and inlaid with ivory1 and folding-doors of beds studded with gold and variegated with tortoise-shell1 and bedclothes of purple and other colors difficult to produce4 ,and let no one wonder that he should enumerate bedclothes among the objectionable furniture of a dining-room4 ,it must be remembered that in those gluttonous old times people took their meals not sitting on chairs1 but reclining on couches1 so that it would hardly be out of the way to say that they breakfasted1 and dined1 and supped in bed4 ,they used to eat and drink so much that this attitude was perhaps1 on the whole1 the most convenient for them4 ,among the other blamable luxuries which he enumerates are ivory-handled knives4 ,the basins in which it was customary to wash the feet and hands before meals ought to be of no better material than common potter's ware4 ,you can get off the dirt just as well in a cheap earthen washbowl1 says the saint1 as in one of price2 the ,lord did not bring down a silver foot-bath from heaven4 ,music at feasts is an abomination to be carefully shunned1 and a comic song is unworthy of a ,christian gentleman1 for burlesque singing is the boon companion of drunkenness4 ,if people occupy their time with pipes and psalteries1 and ,egyptian clapping of hands1 they become1 by degrees1 quite intractable1 and even descend so low as to beat on cymbals and drums1 and make a noise on the instruments of delusion4 ,we must be on our guard against whatever pleasure effeminates the soul by tickling the eye or the ear1 and so must shun the licentious and mischievous art of music1 which disturbs the mind and corrupts the morals4 ,grave1 temperate1 and modest music may1 indeed1 be permitted1 but liquid strains and chromatic harmonies are only for immodest revels4 ,all which shows that in ,clement's time there must have been a wickedness associated with music which that glorious art has now happily lost4 ,the psalmist1 it is true1 exhorts us to praise the ,lord in the sound of the trumpet1 with the psaltery1 the lyre1 the timbrel and dance1 the chords1 and the organ1 and the clashing cymbals2 but the ,alexandrian philosopher interprets all this passage symbolically4 ,the trumpet to which ,king ,david refers is the blast which shall wake the dead on the last day4 ,the lyre is the mouth struck by the spirit4 ,the timbrel and dance are the church meditating on the resurrection of the dead in the resounding skin4 ,our body is the organ2 its nerves are the strings by which it has received harmonious tension2 and the clashing cymbal is the tongue1 resounding with the pulsations of the mouth4 ,reading ,st4 ,clement's instructions1 with no light by which to interpret them1 except the bare words of the text itself1 it would seem to be but a solemn and joyless life which he inculcated a perpetual ,puritan ,sunday--than1 which1 probably1 nothing more doleful was ever imagined of man4 ,but we must remember that he lived in an age of ineffable vileness4 ,amusements1 the most innocent in themselves1 were the recognized cloaks or accompaniments of horrible deeds of licentiousness4 ,the employment of certain kinds of music at banquets naturally suggested the criminal excesses with which such music was ordinarily associated4 ,it was like meats offered to idols4 ,christians were bound to shun it1 not because it was bad1 but because it had been dedicated to bad uses4 ,so was it also with burlesque singing4 #ih ,the songs were not only comical1 but wicked4 ,and it is in pretty much the same sense that we must understand the saint's curious chapter on laughing1 in which he rebukes ludicrous remarks1 buffoonery1 and waggery1 and declares that imitators of ludicrous sensations 7mimics7 ought to be driven out of good society4 ,it is disgraceful to travesty speech1 which is the most precious of human endowments1 though pleasantry is allowable1 provided laughter be kept within bounds4 ,but we ought not to laugh in the presence of elderly persons or others to whom we owe respect1 unless they indulge in pleasantries for our amusement2 and women and children ought to be especially careful not to laugh too much1 lest they slip into scandal4 ,it is best to confine ourselves to a gentle smile1 which our author describes as the seemly relaxation of the countenance in a harmonious manner1 like the relaxation of a musical instrument4 ,but the discordant relaxation of the countenance in the case of women is called a giggle1 and is meretricious laughter2 in the case of men a guffaw1 and is savage and insulting laughter4 ,of all such as this1 it is needless to say1 ,st4 ,clement disapproves4 ,young men and young women ought never to be seen at banquets1 and it is especially disgraceful for an unmarried woman to sit at a feast of men4 ,when you go to a banquet1 you ought to keep your eyes downcast1 and recline upon your elbow without moving2 or1 if you sit1 don't cross your legs or rest your chin upon your hand4 ,it is vulgar not to bear one's self without support1 and a sign of frivolousness to be perpetually shifting the position4 ,then1 when the food is placed upon the table1 don't grab at it4 ,what if you are hungry8 ,curb your appetite3 hold back your hand for a moment2 take but little at a time2 and leave off early1 so as to appear1 indifferent to what is set before you4 ,if you are an old man1 you may now and then1 but very rarely1 joke and play with the young2 but let your jokes have some useful end in view4 ,for instance1 suppose you had a very bashful and silent son with you2 it would be a most proper and notable good joke to say1 ,this son of mine is perpetually talking4 ,that would not only be very funny1 but it would be an indirect encomium upon the young man's modesty4 ,old men may talk at table1 provided they talk sense4 ,the young should speak briefly and with hesitation when they are called upon2 but they ought to wait until they are called at least twice4 ,don't whistle at table4 ,don't chirrup4 ,don't call the waiter by blowing through your fingers4 ,don't spit often1 or clear your throat1 or blow your nose4 ,if you have to sneeze or hiccup1 don't startle your neighbors with a loud explosion1 but do it gently4 ,don't scrape your teeth till the gums bleed1 and don't scratch your ear6 ,they had a very silly and preposterous custom1 those disgusting old pagans1 of crowning themselves with flowers1 and anointing their head and feet with perfumed ointments1 especially on occasion of grand banquets and drinking bouts4 ,st4 ,clement had no patience with this4 ,oils may be good1 he says1 for medicinal and certain other purposes4 ,flowers are not only pretty1 but useful in their proper place4 ,but what is the sense of sticking a chaplet of roses on the top of your head where you can neither see it nor smell it8 ,it is pleasant in spring-time to while away the hours in the blooming meads1 surrounded by the perfume of roses and violets and lilies2 but no crowns of flowers for my head1 if you please6 #ii ,they are too cold2 they are too moist4 ,the brain is naturally cold3 to add coolness to it is plainly against nature4 ,then he enumerates the various kinds of ointments made from plants and flowers and other substances4 ,leave these1 he says1 to the physicians4 ,to smear the body with them out of pure wanton luxury is disgraceful4 ,after supper1 first thank ,god3 then go to bed4 ,no magnificent bedclothes1 no gold-embroidered carpets1 no rich purple sleeping-robes1 or cloaks of fleece1 or thick mantles1 or couches softer than sleep itself2 no silver-footed couches1 savoring of ostentation2 none of those lazy contrivances for producing sleep4 ,neither1 on the other hand1 is it necessary to imitate ,ulysses1 who rectified the unevenness of his couch with a stone2 or ,diomede1 who reposed stretched on a wild bull's hide2 or ,jacob1 who slept on the ground with a stone for his pillow4 ,st4 ,clement was not too severe in his instructions4 ,he taught moderation to all men1 leaving the difficulties of asceticism to the few who were called to encounter them4 ,he never forbade comfort1 but only rebuked luxury4 ,our beds1 he says1 ought to be simple and frugal1 but they ought to keep us cool in summer and warm in winter4 ,those abominable inventions called feather-beds1 which let the body fall down as into a yawning hollow1 he stigmatizes with deserved contempt4 ,for they are not convenient for sleepers turning in them1 on account of the bed rising into a hill on either side of the body4 ,nor are they suitable for the digestion of the food1 but rather for burning it up1 and so destroying the nutriment4 ,who that has groaned through a restless night on one of those vile things--we were going to say1 tossed through the night1 but one can't toss in a feather-bed--has been half-suffocated by the stuffy smell of the feathers1 and oppressed in his dreams by the surging hills of bedding which threaten to engulf him on either hand like the billows of some horrible sea1 will not thank good1 sensible ,st4 ,clement for setting his face against them1 and wonder how they have survived to the present time8 ,the ,alexandrian philosopher knew how to make a good bed as well as the most fashionable of modern upholsterers4 ,it ought to be moderately soft1 yet not receive too readily the impress of the body4 ,it ought to be smooth and level1 so that one can turn over easily4 ,but the reason he gives for this direction is rather comical3 the bed is a sort of nocturnal gymnasium1 on which the sleeper may digest his food by frequent rollings and tumblings in his dreams4 ,the couch ought not to be elaborately carved1 and the feet of it ought to be smooth and plain4 ,the reason for this is not only the avoidance of luxury2 but elaborate turnings form occasionally paths for creeping things1 which twine themselves about the mouldings and do not slip off4 ,in speaking of dress1 ,st4 ,clement gives free rein to his indignation at the folly and extravagance of both men and women1 and points his remarks with many a shaft of keen wit and sallies of dry humor4 ,of course1 he says1 we must have clothes1 but we require them as a protection for the body1 not as mere ornaments to attract notice and inflame greedy eyes4 ,nor is there any good reason why the garments of women should differ from those of men4 ,at the utmost1 women may be permitted the use of softer textures1 provided they wear them not too thin and curiously woven4 #ajj ,a silk dress is the mark of a weak mind4 ,dyed garments are silly and extravagant2 and are they not1 after all1 offences against truth8 ,sardian1 olive1 rose-colored1 green1 scarlet1 and ten thousand other dyes--pray1 of what use are they8 ,does the color make any difference in the warmth of the robe8 ,and1 besides1 the dye rots the stuff1 and makes it wear out sooner4 ,a good ,christian who is pure within ought to be clad in spotless white4 ,flowered and embroidered clothing1 cunningly wrought with gold1 and figures of beasts1 and elaborate tracery1 and that saffron-colored robe dipped in ointment1 and these costly and many-colored garments of flaring membranes1 are not for the children of the church4 ,let us weave for ourselves the fleece of the sheep which ,god created for us1 but let us not be as silly as sheep4 ,beauty of character shows itself best when it is not enveloped in ostentatious fooleries4 ,when ,st4 ,clement comes to particulars1 especially in speaking of the dress of women1 it almost seems as if he were pointing at the fashions of the nineteenth century4 ,the modern fondness for mauve1 and the various other shades of purple1 is nothing new4 ,the same colors seem to have been the style in the year #bjj4 ,would it were possible1 exclaims the saint1 to abolish purple in dress6 ,the women will wear nothing else2 and in truth1 so crazy have they gone over these stupid and luxurious purples1 that1 in the language of the poet1 purple death has seized them6 ,so we see that the good father was not above making a pun4 ,he enumerates some of the articles of apparel--tunics1 cloaks1 and garments1 with long and obscure names1 about which the fine ladies of ,alexandria were perpetually in a flutter2 and it is rather startling to encounter in the list--what think you8 ,why1 nothing less than the peplum1 so dear to the hearts of women in #ahfg4 ,female extravagance in coverings for the feet also seems to have been as rife in ancient ,egypt as it is in modern ,paris or ,new-,york4 ,he condemns the use of sandals decorated with gold1 and curiously studded on the soles with winding rows of nails1 or ornamented with amorous carvings and jewelled devices4 ,attic and ,sicyonian half-boots1 and ,persian and ,tyrrhenian buskins1 are also to be avoided4 ,men had better go barefoot unless necessity prevents1 but it is not suitable for a woman to show her naked foot2 besides1 woman is a tender thing1 easily hurt4 ,she ought to wear simple white shoes1 except on a journey1 and then her shoes should be greased4 ,our saintly censor devotes an indignant chapter to the stones which silly women wear fastened to chains and set in necklaces2 and he compares the eagerness with which they rush after glittering jewelry to the senseless attraction which draws children to a blazing fire4 ,he quotes from ,aristophanes a whole catalogue of female ornaments3 ,snoods1 fillets1 natron1 and steel2 ,pumice-stone1 band1 back-band1 ,back-veil1 paint1 necklaces1 ,paints for the eyes1 soft garment1 hair-net1 ,footnote #bb ,girdle1 shawl1 fine purple border1 ,long robe1 tunic1 ,barathrum1 round tunic1 ,ear-pendants1 jewelry1 ear-rings1 ,mallow-colored cluster-shaped anklets1 ,buckles1 clasps1 necklets1 ,fetters1 seals1 chains1 rings1 powders1 ,bosses1 bands1 ,sardian stones1 ,fans1 helicters4 ,footnote #bb3 ,is it possible that waterfalls were worn in those days8 ,and he cries out1 wearied with the enumeration3 ,i wonder how those who bear such a burden are not worried to death4 ,o foolish trouble6 ,o silly craze for display6 ,and of what use is it all8 ,it is nothing but art contending against nature1 falsehood struggling against truth4 ,if a woman is ugly1 she only makes her ugliness more conspicuous by decking herself out with meretricious ornaments4 #aja ,besides1 the custom of applying things unsuitable to the body as if they were suitable1 begets a practice of lying and a habit of falsehood4 ,the sight of an over-dressed woman seems to have affected ,st4 ,clement very much as a worthless picture in an elegant frame4 ,the body of one of these ladies1 he exclaims1 would never fetch more than one hundred and fifty dollars2 but you may see her wearing a dress that cost two hundred and fifty thousand4 ,we complain of the extravagance of modern belles2 but1 do they ever spend such enormous sums as that on a single dress8 ,alexandria1 we imagine1 must bear away the palm from ,newport and ,saratoga4 ,there were particular fashions in jewelry and ornament toward which the saint had a special dislike4 ,bracelets in the form of a serpent1 he calls the manifest badges of the evil one4 ,golden chains and necklaces are nothing better than fetters4 ,earrings and ear-drops he forbids as contrary to nature1 and he beseeches his female hearers not to have their ears pierced4 ,if you pierce your ears1 he says1 why not have rings in your noses also8 ,a signet-ring may be worn on the finger1 because it is useful for sealing2 but no good ,christian ought to wear rings for mere ornament4 ,yet he makes one curious exception to this rule4 ,if a woman have1 unfortunately1 a dissipated husband1 she may adorn herself as much as she can1 for the purpose of keeping him at home4 ,how bitter is the contempt which the philosopher pours out upon the fashionable ladies of the time1 who spend their days in the mysterious rites of the toilet1 curling their locks1 anointing their cheeks1 painting their eyes1 mangling1 racking1 and plastering themselves over with certain compositions1 chilling the skin and furrowing the flesh with poisonous cosmetics2 and then in the evening creeping out to candle-light as out of a hole4 ,love of display is not the characteristic of a true lady4 ,the woman who gives herself up to finery is worse than one who is addicted to the pleasures of the table and the bottle6 ,she is a lazy housekeeper1 sitting like a painted thing to be looked at1 not as if made for domestic economy1 and she cares a great deal more about getting at her husband's purse-strings than about staying at home with him4 ,and how preposterous is her behavior when she goes abroad4 ,is she short8 she wears cork-soles4 ,is she tall8 she carries her head down on her shoulder4 ,has she fine teeth8 she is always laughing4 ,has she no flanks8 she has something sewed on to her1 so that the spectators may exclaim on her fine shape4 ,a little while ago1 a mania for yellow hair broke out in ,paris1 and fashionable ladies had their locks dyed of the popular hue4 ,well1 it appears from ,st4 ,clement's discourses that this folly is over sixteen hundred years old4 ,he upbraids the ,alexandrian ladies for following the same absurd custom1 and asks1 in the words of ,aristophanes1 ,what can women do wise or brilliant who sit with hair dyed yellow8 ,nor is this the only modern fashion about the hair which was known and condemned in his time4 ,read this1 young ladies3 ,additions of other people's hair are entirely to be rejected1 and it is a most sacrilegious thing for spurious hair to shade the head1 covering the skull with dead locks4 ,for on whom does the priest lay his hand8 ,whom does he bless8 #ajb ,not the woman decked out1 but another's hairs1 and through them another head4 ,chignons1 braids1 tresses1 and all the other wonderful paraphernalia of the hair-dresser's art are condemned as no better than lies1 and a shameful defamation of the human head1 which1 says ,st4 ,clement1 is truly beautiful4 ,neither is it allowable to dye gray hairs1 or in any other way to conceal the approach of old age4 ,it is enough for women to protect their locks and bind up their hair simply along the neck with a plain hair-pin1 nourishing chaste locks with simple care to true beauty4 ,and then he draws a comical picture of a lady with her hair so elaborately done up1 that she is afraid to touch her head1 and dares not go to sleep for fear of pulling down the whole structure4 ,a man ought to shave his crown1 7unless he has curly hair17 but not his chin1 because the beard gives dignity and paternal terror to the face4 ,the mustache1 however1 which is dirtied in eating1 is to be cut round1 not by the razor1 for that were ungenteel1 but by a pair of cropping scissors4 ,the practice of shaving was a mark of effeminacy in those days1 and it was thought disgraceful for a man to rob himself of the hairiness which distinguishes his sex1 even as the lion is known by his shaggy mane4 ,so ,st4 ,clement is unsparing in his denunciations of the unmanly creatures who comb themselves and shave themselves with a razor for the sake of fine effect1 and arrange their hair at the looking-glass4 ,manly sports1 provided they be pursued for health's sake and not for vainglory1 he warmly approves4 ,a sparing use of the gymnasium and an occasional bout at wrestling will do no harm1 but rather good2 yet1 when you wrestle1 says the saint1 be sure you stand squarely up to your adversary1 and try to throw him by main strength1 not by trickery and finesse4 ,a game of ball he especially recommends1 7who knows but there may have been base-ball clubs in ,egypt87 and he mildly suggests that1 if a man were to handle the hoe now and then1 the labor would not be ungentlemanly4 ,pittacus1 ,king of ,miletus1 set a good example to mankind by grinding at the mill with his own hand2 and1 if ,st4 ,clement were alive now1 he might add that ,charles ,v4 employed himself in constructing time-pieces1 and that notorious savage1 ,theodoras1 ,emperor of ,abyssinia1 passes most of his days making umbrellas4 ,fishing is a commendable pastime1 for it has the example of the apostles in its favor4 ,another capital exercise for a gentleman is chopping wood4 ,this1 we may remark1 is said to be the favorite athletic pursuit of the ,honorable ,horace ,greeley4 ,the daily occupations of women must not be too sedentary1 yet neither1 on the other hand1 ought the gentler sex to be encouraged in wrestling or running6 ,instead of dawdling about the shops of the silk merchant1 the goldsmith1 and the perfumer1 or riding aimlessly about town in litters1 just to be admired1 the true lady will employ herself in spinning and weaving1 and1 if necessary1 will superintend the cooking4 ,she must not be above turning the mill1 or getting her husband a good dinner4 ,she must shake up the beds1 reach drink to her husband when he is thirsty1 set the table as neatly as possible1 and when anything is wanted from the store1 let her go for it and fetch it home herself4 ,we fear it is not the fashion1 even yet1 to follow ,st4 ,clement's advice4 ,she ought to keep her face clean1 and her glances cast down1 and to beware of languishing looks1 and ogling1 which is to wink with the eyes1 and of a mincing gait4 #ajc ,a gentleman in the street should never walk furiously1 nor swagger1 nor try to stare people out of countenance2 neither when going up-hill ought he to be shoved up by his domestics6 ,he ought not to waste his time in barbers' shops and taverns1 babbling nonsense2 nor to watch the women who pass by2 nor to gamble4 ,he must not kiss his wife in the presence of his servants4 ,if he is a merchant1 he must not have two prices for his goods4 ,he must be his own valet4 ,he must wash his own feet1 and put on his own shoes4 ,and so the holy man goes on with much more sage counsel and ,christian direction1 teaching his flock not only how to be faithful children of the church1 but how to be true gentlemen and gentlewomen4 ,the etiquette which he lays down is not based upon the arbitrary and changeable rules of fashion1 but upon the fixed principles of morality and good fellowship4 ,we have thought it not amiss to give our readers a specimen of them1 partly1 indeed1 because they show us in such an interesting manner what kind of lives people used to lead in his day1 but also because they are full of good lessons and wholesome rebukes for ourselves1 and because many of the follies which ,st4 ,clement condemned are still flourishing1 just as they flourished then1 or are newly springing into life after they have been for so many centuries forgotten4 ,of course1 there are many of his rules which are not applicable to us4 ,many things which he forbade because they were indications or accompaniments of certain sinful practices are no longer wrong1 because they have been completely dissevered from their evil associations4 ,but upon the whole1 we doubt not that a new edition of ,st4 ,clement's ,paedagogus1 or as we might translate it1 ,complete ,guide to ,politeness1 would be vastly more beneficial to the public than any of the hand-books of etiquette which are multiplied by the modern press4 -------- ,ran away to ,sea4 ,a treacherous spirit came up from the sea1 ,and passing inland found a boy where he ,lay underneath the green roof of a tree1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,and to the boy it whispered soft and low-- ,come6 let us leave this weary land1 and go ,over the seas where the free breezes blow1 ,in the golden summer weather4 #ajd ,i know green isles in far-off sunny seas1 ,where grow great cocoa-palms and orange-trees1 ,and spicy odors perfume every breeze1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,there1 underneath the ever-glowing skies1 ,gay parrokeets and birds of paradise1 ,make bright the woods with plumes of gorgeous dyes1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,and in that land a happy people stay3 ,no hateful books perplex them night nor day2 ,no cares of business fret their lives away1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,but all day long they wander where they please1 ,plucking delicious fruits1 that on the trees ,hang all the year and never know decrease1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,or over flower-enamelled vale and slope ,they chase the silv'ry-footed antelope2 ,or with the pard in manly conflict cope ,in the golden summer weather4 ,and in those islands troops of maidens are1 ,whose lovely shapes no foolish fashions mar2 ,eyes black as ,night1 and brighter than her stars ,in the golden summer weather4 ,earth hath no maidens like them otherwhere2 ,with teeth like pearls and wreaths of jetty hair1 ,and lips more sweet than tinted syrups are1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,ah6 what a life it were to live with them6 ',twould pass by sweetly as a happy dream3 ,the years like days1 the days like minutes seem1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,come6 let us go6 the wind blows fair and free2 ,the clouds sail seaward1 and to-morrow we ,may see the billows dancing on the sea1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,the heavens were bright1 the earth was fair to see1 ,a thousand birds sang round the boy1 but he ,heard nothing but that spirit from the sea1 ,in the golden summer weather4 #aje ,all night1 as sleepless on his bed he lay1 ,he seemed to hear that treacherous spirit say1 ,come1 let us seek those islands far away1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,so ere the morning in the east grew red1 ,he stole adown the stairs with barefoot tread1 ,unbarred the door with trembling hands1 and fled ,in the golden summer weather4 ,in the last hour of night the city slept2 ,upon his beat the drowsy watchman stept2 ,when like a thief along the streets he crept1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,and when the sun brought in the busy day1 ,his father's home afar behind him lay1 ,and he stood 'mongst the sailors on the quay1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,like sleeping swans1 with white wings folded1 ride ,the great ships at their moorings1 side by side2 ,moving but with the pulses of the tide1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,and one is slowly ruffling out her wings ,for flight1 as seaward round her bowsprit swings2 ,whilst at the capstan-bars the sailor sings ,in the golden summer weather4 ,he is aboard4 ,the wind blows fresh abeam3 ,the ship drifts slowly seaward with the stream2 ,and soon the land fades from him like a dream1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,and if he found those islands far away1 ,or those fair maidens1 there is none can say3 ,for ship or boy returned not since that day1 ,in the golden summer weather4 ,e4 ,,young4 -------- #ajf ,a ,royal ,nun4 ,among the pleasant alleys of ,versailles1 or under the stately groves of ,st4 ,cloud1 or in the grand corridors of the ,tuileries1 might often have been seen1 about the year #aggc1 pacing up and down together in tender and confidential converse1 two young maidens in the early bloom of youth1 and often by their side would sport a careless1 wilful1 but engaging child some eight or nine years old4 ,these three young girls were all of royal birth1 and bound together by the ties of close relationship2 they were the sisters and cousin of a great king2 their lineage one of the proudest of the earth2 they were all fair to look upon1 and all endowed with mental gifts of no mean order4 ,how bright looked their future6 ,monarchs often sought their hands in marriage1 and men speculated on their fate1 and wondered which should form the most brilliant alliance4 ,could the angels who guarded their footsteps have revealed their future1 how the wise men of this world would have laughed the prophecy to scorn6 ,yet above those fair young heads hangs a strange destiny4 ,for one the martyr's palm2 the name of another was to echo within the walls of ,st4 ,peter1 as of her whom the church delighteth to honor2 the third was to wear the veil of the religious through dangers and under vicissitudes such as seldom fall to the lot of any woman4 ,those of whom we speak were these3 ,clotilde and ,elizabeth of ,france1 sisters of ,louis ,,xvi41 and ,louise de ,bourbon ,cond1 their cousin4 ,louise and ,clotilde1 almost of the same age1 were bound together in close intimacy4 ,we may wonder1 now1 on what topics their conversation would run4 ,did they speak of the gayeties of the court2 of the round of the giddy dissipation which had1 perhaps1 reached its culminating point about this period8 or were they talking of the last sermon of ,pre ,beauregard1 when1 with unsparing and apostolic severity1 he condemned the fashionable vices of the age8 or were they speaking of the cases of distress among the poor who day by day trooped to the house of ,mademoiselle1 as ,louise de ,cond was called1 and were there succored by her own hands8 ,on some such theme as these latter we may be almost sure that their converse ran4 ,the heart of ,clotilde was never given to the world2 from her childhood she had yearned for a cloister1 and would fain have found herself at the side of her aunt1 ,madame ,louise1 who was then prioress of the ,carmelites of ,st4 ,denis4 ,to the grille of this convent ,clotilde1 ,louise1 and ,elizabeth would often go2 and no doubt it was partly owing to the conversation and example of the holy ,carmelite princess that the three girls1 placed1 as they all were1 in most dangerous and difficult positions1 not only threaded their way through the maze safely1 but became examples of eminent piety and virtue4 ,the elder of the three friends was ,louise1 only daughter of ,louis ,joseph de ,bourbon ,cond1 great-great-grandson of the ,great ,cond1 and son of the ,duke de ,bourbon1 for some time prime minister to ,louis ,,xv4 ,he had early chosen the army as his career1 and as early won laurels for himself in the ,seven ,years' ,war4 ,on one occasion he was entreated by his attendants to withdraw from the heat of the battle4 #ajg ,i never heard1 said he1 of such precautions being taken by the ,great ,cond4 ,his admiration for his glorious ancestor was1 indeed1 intense1 and he devoted himself to the task of writing a history of this great man2 for1 though an ardent soldier1 he was well educated4 ,men of science and genius gathered round him in his chateau of ,chantilly1 whither he would retire in the brief intervals of peace4 ,at a very early age the ,prince de ,cond married ,charlotte de ,rohan ,soubise1 a maiden as noble in her character as her birth4 ,she was merciful to the poor1 gentle and charitable to all who surrounded her4 ,the marriage was a happy one1 but was not destined to last long4 ,the princess died in #agfj1 leaving behind her a son1 the ,duke de ,bourbon1 and ,louise ,adelaide1 of whom we have been speaking4 ,the little girl1 thus left motherless at the age of five years1 was consigned to the care of her great-aunt1 the abbess of ,beaumont les ,tours1 about sixty leagues from ,paris4 ,all the religious assembled to receive the little princess on the day of her arrival1 and everything was done to please her4 ,after showing her all the interior of the convent1 she was asked where she would like to go4 ,oh6 take me1 cried she1 where there is the most noise4 ,poor child6 she was destined to find her after-life a little too noisy4 ,she next chose to go into the choir while the nuns chanted compline2 but before the end of the first psalm whispered to her attendant1 ,i have had enough4 ,in these peaceful walls her childhood passed away4 ,she grew fond of the convent1 and gave every mark of external piety4 ,she was wont to declare afterward that the grace of ,god had made little interior progress in her heart2 nevertheless1 a solid foundation of good instruction had been laid1 which was hereafter to bear fruit4 ,at twelve years of age she made her first communion1 and then returned to ,paris to finish her education in a convent there1 to prepare her for the world4 ,years fled on1 ,louise attained womanhood1 her brother married one of the ,orleans princesses1 and a marriage was projected for ,louise with the ,count d',artois1 afterward ,charles ,x41 but political differences caused the match to be broken off4 ,louise was not destined ever to become ,queen of ,france4 ,the tender friendship which subsisted between her and the ,princess ,clotilde was now to be broken1 in one sense1 by their total separation4 ,clotilde's heart's desire for the religious life was rudely crossed2 the daughters of royal houses had less control over their fates then 7and perhaps even now7 than the meanest peasant in the land4 ,a marriage was arranged for ,madame ,clotilde with the ,prince of ,piedmont1 heir-apparent to the throne of ,sardinia4 ,she was but sixteen years of age when she had to leave ,france and all she loved and clung to1 and set out to meet her unknown husband2 for she was married by proxy only in ,paris1 and was received by the ,prince of ,piedmont at ,turin4 ,she was very beautiful1 but unfortunately excessively stout1 to such a degree that it injured not only her appearance1 but her health4 ,at ,turin she was welcomed by a vast crowd1 but cries of ,che grossa6 7,how fat she is67 struck unpleasantly on her ear4 ,be consoled1 said the ,queen of ,sardinia2 when ,i entered the city1 the people cried1 ',che brutta6' 7,how plain she is67 ,you find me very stout8 questioned ,clotilde1 anxiously looking into her husband's face4 ,i find you adorable1 was the graceful and affectionate reply4 #ajh ,years flew by4 ,mademoiselle1 as ,louise was now called1 had her own establishment1 and presided at royal ftes given by her father at ,chantilly4 ,thither came once to partake of his hospitality the heir of the throne of all the ,russias1 travelling1 together with his wife1 under the incognito of the ,comte du ,nord4 ,a friendship sprang up between them and ,louise de ,cond1 hereafter to be put to the proof in extraordinary and unforeseen circumstances4 ,little did they think as they parted within the splendid halls of ,chantilly where their next meeting should be4 ,the license of manners that preceded the ,revolution1 as the gathering clouds foretell a storm1 was principally to be observed in the grossness of the theatre and the corruption of literature4 ,the theatre was a favorite amusement with ,louise de ,cond1 and she took great delight in private theatricals1 and frequently played a part4 ,she heard ,pre ,beauregard preach on the subject1 and her resolution was instantly taken4 ,a comedy was to be acted next day at ,chantilly1 but the princess renounced her part4 ,it cost her not a little thus to throw out the arrangements for the fte2 but she vanquished all human respect1 and thus took the part of ,god against the world4 ,it was a turning-point in her life4 ,it may seem to us that it was but a small sacrifice to make2 but one grace corresponded to lead on to others1 and from that resolution to give up theatrical entertainments ,louise dated the commencement of the great spiritual graces and benefits of her after-life4 ,that she was endowed with the courage of her race may be known from the fact that1 having sustained by a fall a severe fracture of her leg1 she sent for her ,italian master to give her a lesson while waiting for the surgeon4 ,this broken leg was destined in her case1 as in that of ,st4 ,ignatius1 to become one of her greatest blessings4 ,she rose up from her bed determined to give herself more entirely to ,god's service4 ,naturally of a deeply affectionate disposition1 ,louise loved her family tenderly1 but in an especial manner her only nephew1 the ,duc d',enghien1 then in his early youth4 ,day by day did ,louise bring the name of this beloved boy before the ,mother of ,good ,counsel1 begging her1 in her own simple words1 to become his mother and protectress1 and never to suffer his faith to perish4 ,we shall see a little later on how this prayer was answered4 ,and now time had passed on1 and the ,revolution was at hand1 and had even begun4 ,after the taking of the ,bastile1 the ,prince de ,cond quitted ,france with all his family1 and immediately set himself to organize an army for the defence of ,louis ,,xvi4 ,ordered by the ,directory to return to ,france1 he disobeyed1 and was instantly stripped of all his vast property4 ,the prince sold all his jewels1 and bore his altered fortunes with patience and courage4 ,meanwhile1 the ,princess ,louise accompanied her father and acted as his secretary4 ,they moved about from place to place1 and at ,turin she was able to renew the friendship of her youth with ,clotilde1 who was now ,queen of ,sardinia1 and displayed on her throne a pattern of womanly and saintly virtues4 ,near the ,queen of ,sardinia flattery could not subsist4 ,it is recorded of her that she never pronounced a doubtful word1 far less the smallest falsehood4 ,intercourse with this dear friend strengthened in the heart of ,louise the earnest desire she had of belonging entirely to ,god4 ,i am obliged to take time for prayer from my sleep1 she writes to her director4 ,i cannot do without it4 #aji ,when at table1 surrounded with officers1 all talking1 ,i pray inwardly4 ,the crime of the #bast of ,january1 #agic1 fell like a thunderbolt on the army of ,cond2 but1 rising from his grief1 the brave general instantly proclaimed ,louis ,,xvii41 although that little king1 whose piteous story history surely can never outdo1 was still being tortured by his savage subjects4 ,the ,archbishop of ,turin was deputed to escort the terrible news to ,queen ,clotilde4 ,madam1 said he1 will your majesty pray for your illustrious brother1 especially for his soul8 ,the terrible truth flashed at once upon her1 and1 falling on her knees1 she exclaimed3 ,let us do better still--let us pray for his murderers6 ,surely1 in the annals of the saints1 few words more truly heroic can have been recorded than this impulsive utterance of ,clotilde de ,bourbon4 ,the active operations of the army commanded by the ,prince de ,cond made it impossible for the princess to remain any longer at her father's side2 she accordingly repaired to ,fribourg1 a favorite place of refuge for ,french emigrants4 ,no less than three hundred ,french priests had found a temporary asylum within its walls1 and the services of the church were performed with every possible care and frequency4 ,among these priests the princess met one1 supposed to be one of the exiled ,french bishops1 to whom she was able to give her entire confidence1 and from whom she received wise and spiritual advice4 ,the idea of a religious vocation now began to take firm hold of her mind but her director would not let her take any step for two years1 wishing in every possible way to test the reality of this call from ,god4 ,no ordinary obstacles stood in the way of the royal postulant4 ,times had changed since those when the entrance of ,madame ,louise1 of ,france1 into the ,carmelites had been hailed as an especial mark of ,god's providence over a poor community4 ,every convent in ,europe was now trembling for its safety1 and few were willing to open their doors to one bearing the now unfortunate name of ,bourbon4 ,about this time1 it would seem1 the princess was in communication with the ,pre de ,tournely1 founder of that ,society of the ,sacred ,heart which was afterward absorbed into the ,society of ,jesus1 and who was earnestly seeking to found a new order for women1 and especially at this moment to gather together a community of emigrant ,french ladies1 some of whom had been driven from their convents4 ,the idea naturally presented itself of placing the ,princess ,louise at the head of such a community1 but she shrank from the task4 ,i should fear1 she said1 from the force of custom1 the deference that would be paid to what the world calls my rank4 ,the place that ,i am ambitious of is the last of all4 ,what are the thrones of the universe compared to that last place8 ,god had other designs for her1 and for the projected order an humbler instrument was to be chosen for the foundation-stone of the order of the ,sacred ,heart2 and at this moment the foundress1 all unconscious of her fate1 was as yet playing with her dolls4 ,louise de ,cond1 determined to enter a poor1 obscure convent of ,capuchinesses1 or religious1 following the rule of ,st4 ,clare1 in ,turin1 a city which it was then hoped was likely to remain in tranquillity4 ,before doing so she had obtained her father's consent1 and also that of ,louis ,,xviii1 whom the emigrant ,french had proclaimed as their king when the prison-house of the little ,louis ,,xvii4 had been mercifully opened by death4 #aaj ,the emigrants were careful to keep up with their exiled monarch all the forms and traditions which would have surrounded him had he been peaceably sitting on the throne of his fathers4 ,it is worth while to give the princess's own words3 ,sire3 ,it is not at the moment when ,i am about to have the happiness of consecrating myself to ,god that ,i could forget for the first time what ,i owe to my king4 ,i have for long past felt myself called to the religious state1 and ,i have come to ,turin1 where the kindness and friendship of the ,queen of ,sardinia has given me the means to execute my design--a design which has been well examined and reflected upon2 but1 before its final accomplishment1 ,i supplicate your majesty to deign to give your consent to it4 ,i ask it with the more confidence because ,i am certain it will not be refused1 and that your piety1 sire1 will cause you to find consolation in seeing a princess of your blood invested with the livery of ,jesus ,christ4 ,may ,god1 whose infinite mercy ,i have so wonderfully experienced1 hear the prayers ,i shall constantly make for the reestablishment of the altar and the throne in my unfortunate country4 ,they will be as earnest as the efforts of my relatives for the same object4 ,the desire for the personal happiness of your majesty is equally in my heart4 ,i implore him to be persuaded of it4 ,i am1 etc41 ,louise ,adlaide ,de ,bourbon ,cond4 ,turin1 ,november1 #agie4 ,there could be no doubt of the devotion of ,louise's family to the cause of ,louis ,,xviii4 ,her father1 brother1 and nephew were all under arms for the restoration of his crown1 and ,delille celebrated the incident in verse3 ,trois gnrations vont ensemble la gloire4 ,the king wrote back to the royal postulant3 ,you have deeply reflected1 my dear cousin1 on the step which you have taken4 ,your father has given his consent4 ,i give mine also1 or rather1 ,i give you up to ,providence1 who requires this sacrifice from me4 ,i will not conceal from you that it is a great one1 and it is with deep regret that ,i give up the hope of seeing you by your virtues become one day an example to my court1 and an edification to all my subjects4 ,i have but one consolation1 and it is that of thinking that1 while the courage and talents of your nearest relations are aiding me to recover the throne of ,st4 ,louis1 your prayers will draw down the benedictions of the ,most ,high on my cause1 and afterward on all my reign4 ,i recommend it to you1 and ,i pray you1 my dear cousin1 to be well persuaded of my friendship for you4 ,louis4 ,on the #bfth of ,november1 #agih1 the ,queen of ,sardinia took her cousin to the convent1 and saw her enter on the mode of life she had so ardently desired for herself1 but from which she had been severed4 ,and here ,louise began to lead at once a life of hardship and austerity4 ,earnest in all things by character1 she threw herself into the practice of her rule1 and became a model to all the novitiates4 ,she counted the months as they passed which should bring her to her profession day2 but it was not to be4 ,god saw fit to purify her by many sufferings1 by long anxieties1 before she should find rest in his house4 ,she was to be the instrument for a great work for his glory1 and by many vicissitudes she was to be trained and fitted for it4 #aaa ,the ,french ,directory had declared war against ,piedmont1 the princess's presence endangered the whole of her community1 and she hastened to quit their roof and take refuge temporarily at the convent of the ,annonciades1 from whence1 as she was only a boarder1 she could fly at any moment2 but before leaving her convent she cut off her hair4 ,as a witness to herself1 she wrote of the firm resolution she had taken of living for ,god only4 ,no one but ,god1 she said long afterward1 could tell what her sufferings were at having to leave her convent2 but she adds3 ,the graces that ,god poured upon me in that holy house gave the necessary strength to my soul to bear the long trials which ,i had to pass through for so many years6 ,few recitals are more touching than the sufferings of this poor novice1 thus roughly torn away from her beloved convent4 ,shortly after she took up her abode with the ,annonciades1 a profession of one of their novices took place1 and the ceremony made the poor princess feel her disappointment more bitterly4 ,according to the custom of the order1 the novice wore a crown of flowers1 and her cell and her bed were both decked with them1 and the sight moved ,louise de ,cond to tears1 and1 when the novice pronounced her vows1 her sobs almost stifled her4 ,she said to herself that she was unworthy to become the spouse of ,christ1 and therefore these obstacles had arisen2 and1 humbling herself at the feet of her ,lord1 she bewailed the follies of her life in the world1 of which she took a far harsher view than those did who knew how it had been passed1 and she implored him to have mercy on her and others1 to attain a perfect resignation to his will4 ,she had not left her convent too soon4 ,the rapid approach of the ,french army on ,turin obliged her to quit the city and direct her steps toward ,switzerland4 ,there she hoped to find a convent of ,trappist nuns who would venture to receive her2 but1 when she had passed ,mount ,st4 ,bernard1 she found that the community had not yet been able to find a resting-place in ,switzerland4 ,she travelled on to ,bavaria1 and was told that no ,french emigrant could remain in the country4 ,verily1 it seemed as if she were destined to have nowhere to lay her head4 ,she did not know where to turn2 for war was ruling in all directions1 and her name was dreaded by all who desired to keep a neutral part in the conflict4 ,she was driven to seek refuge at ,vienna1 and went to board with a convent of ,visitation nuns2 for this order she did not feel any attraction1 and she cherished the hope that the ,trappist nuns1 of whom she had heard would be able to find a place of refuge and receive her among their number4 ,while thus waiting1 she took1 by the advice of her confessor1 the three vows privately1 thus binding herself as closely as possible to her crucified ,lord4 ,her description of this action of her life gives a great insight into the beauty of her soul4 ,deep humility1 a fervent love of ,god1 and a child-like simplicity were her eminent characteristics4 ,she made these vows at communion1 unknown to all save ,god1 his angels1 and her spiritual guide4 ,then she said the ,te ,deum and ,magnificat1 which would have been sung so joyfully by her sisters had she been suffered to remain among them4 ,i neglected not in spirit1 she adds1 the ceremony of the funeral pall1 begging from ,god the grace to die to all1 so as to live only in ,god and for ,god4 ,this private act of consecration was an immense comfort to her2 but it by no means prevented her longing and striving to reenter a convent1 and all her hopes continued to be fixed on ,la ,trappe4 #aab ,at this period an affecting meeting took place between her and ,madame ,royale1 the only survivor of the royal victims of the ,temple1 the young girl born to one of the highest destinies in this world1 and whose youth had been overshadowed by a tragedy so prolonged and so frightful that history can scarce furnish a parallel case4 ,it is only extraordinary that reason had survived such awful suffering1 falling on one so young and so tenderly nurtured4 ,is it any wonder that a shade was cast over the rest of her life1 and that she was never among the light-hearted or the gay8 ,from ,vienna she wrote to ,queen ,clotilde3 ,i have had a great pleasure here in finding that the virtues of my aunt ,elizabeth were well known1 and she is spoken of with veneration4 ,i hope that one day the pope will place my relation in the list of saints4 ,it was1 no doubt1 a great comfort to her to speak freely with ,louise of the aunt and cousin both had so fondly loved4 ,louise could tell ,madame ,royale many anecdotes of the youth of one whose end had been so saintly4 ,we must now say a few words about the convent which the princess wished to enter4 ,when the order of ,la ,trappe was suppressed in ,france1 in common with those of other religious in #agij1 the ,abb ,l',estrange1 called in religion ,dom ,augustin1 was master of novices1 and he conceived the idea of removing the whole community from ,france instead of dispersing it4 ,after many difficulties this was accomplished1 and the monastery was founded at ,val-,sainte1 near ,fribourg4 ,the abb now conceived the idea of founding a convent of ,trappist nuns1 to be composed chiefly of those religious who had been driven from their own convents1 and of fresh novices4 ,the director of ,madame ,louise had many doubts as to the advisability of her entering this community2 but her desire for it was so ardent1 and continued so long1 that he withdrew his opposition2 and when the community had really taken root1 near that of the ,trappist monks1 under the title of the ,monastery of the ,will of ,god1 ,louise de ,cond set out from ,vienna and entered it4 ,none but the superiors knew who she was--such was the simplicity of her dress1 so retiring her manners1 so humble were all her ways2 but instead of a princess many of the religious thought her to be of lowly extraction1 and wondered that ,dom ,augustin gave her so much of his time4 ,with great delight she received the holy habit and began to practise the rule4 ,the life was a hard one2 the house was a great deal too small for the number of religious who occupied it2 there was a great want of fresh air2 and the rule and austerities were most trying4 ,in a very few months the torrent of ,european war was about to pour down on ,switzerland1 and the whole community were obliged to take a hasty departure4 ,dom ,augustin could see no other place of refuge for his flock than the shores of ,russia1 and he bade ,louise de ,cond use her influence with the emperor to allow them to take up their abode in his kingdom4 ,the ,emperor ,paul was the same who1 as archduke and under the title of ,comte du ,nord1 had sat by the princess's side at the brilliant banquets and festivities of ,chantilly4 ,louise wrote to him with all the grace of a ,french woman3 ,i beg the amiable ,comte du ,nord to become my interpreter with the ,emperor ,paul4 ,the advance of the republican army was so rapid that there was no time to wait for a reply4 #aac ,the community were divided into different bands1 and started at different times and by different routes1 all agreeing to reunite their forces in ,bavaria4 ,the vicissitudes of this one journey would be enough for a good-sized volume could we go into its details4 ,at one place she is received by the bishop of the diocese as a princess1 only to be driven out by the civil authorities2 at another she was lodged in a bake-house1 full of dirt and smoke4 ,she observed only it was quite good enough for her1 and that she was very happy4 ,at another time the cook neglects to cleanse the copper cooking-vessels1 and the whole community are all but poisoned4 ,when the answer came from the ,emperor ,paul1 it was found that he consented to receive thirty of the religious only1 to whom he promised support as well as protection4 ,it was necessary1 therefore1 to find some place for the others1 and ,louise accompanied some of her sisters and the monks to ,vienna1 where her former friends1 the good ,visitation nuns1 gave a refuge to another band of the ,trappists4 ,notwithstanding all these changes1 ,louise as strictly as possible observed the rule of her order and the exercises of her novitiate4 ,being desired by her superiors to write down her thoughts on the religious life1 she instantly complied1 though she said afterward it was difficult to do so in the midst of fourteen persons1 crowded together in a very small room1 and all at different occupations4 ,it was true they kept silent1 but they had to ask necessary questions of the prioress1 and among so many this necessity was very frequent4 ,she was now desired to set out for ,russia1 and thus undertake another long journey of discomfort and fatigue4 ,people urged her to leave the order1 saying that the weakness of her knee1 which had never wholly recovered from the fall she had had many years before1 would render it impossible for her to be useful4 ,she replied that1 if she were only allowed to keep the lamp burning before the blessed sacrament1 she would be contented4 ,so she set out for ,orcha1 the town named by the emperor for their reception4 ,it proved a really terrible journey2 sometimes the religious had to sleep under the open sky2 they had the roughest food1 and more than once were without any for twenty-four hours4 ,but never once did the patience1 sweetness1 and perfect content of ,louise de ,cond fail2 her face was always bright1 for her whole soul was filled with the one thought--a desire of doing penance4 ,the arrival in ,russia did not put an end to the difficulties of either ,madame ,louise or her order4 ,it was necessary to make some arrangement for the rest of the community left in ,germany4 ,the ,emperor ,paul finally agreed to receive fifty4 ,dom ,augustin accordingly went to fetch them4 ,during his absence no communication could be held with him1 while various offers of help1 which had to be accepted or refused1 were brought to the princess1 embarrassing her greatly4 ,after ten months of this suspense ,dom ,augustin returned1 having made up his mind to go to ,america4 ,this was a severe blow to ,madame ,louise2 for1 being still a novice1 it became a grave question whether she would1 in such circumstances1 be right in accompanying them1 and after much prayer and thought she1 by the counsel of her director1 decided to leave4 ,once more was she to be driven out into the cold world2 once more her heart's desire crossed1 her hopes delayed indefinitely4 ,i thought that ,god willed in his justice to break my heart1 and thus arrest its impetuous ardor4 #aad ,i had once more to strip myself of the livery of the ,lord1 which had been my glory and my happiness4 ,i did it1 and did not die1 that is all ,i can say4 ,before her departure she implored the emperor1 and all over whom she had any personal influence1 to continue their kindness to the order4 ,in reality1 it was a good thing for the order that ,madame ,louise quitted it1 as events afterward proved4 ,one of the very first communities allowed by ,bonaparte to reenter ,france was this very one1 and he certainly would not have done so had a ,bourbon been in its ranks4 ,it is true his favor was but short-lived1 and the ,trappists had again to fly to ,america1 but their return to ,france had been in many ways a benefit2 and in #ahae they came back again1 and established themselves at ,belle ,fontaine and at ,meillerage4 ,the latter house has long since become celebrated4 ,dom ,augustin reached ,rome1 and received many marks of approval from the pope for his long and earnest struggle in the cause of his order4 ,he died at ,lyons in #ahbg4 ,and now where was the exile to go8 ,where should she rest her weary head8 ,where and how begin life again under a new aspect8 ,her father1 brother1 and nephew were either engaged in warfare1 or themselves begging shelter from distant countries2 her friends were scattered1 her resources scanty4 ,a ,benedictine nun who had joined the ,trappist community quitted it1 accompanied her1 and ,louise endeavored to follow under her a kind of novitiate4 ,they took refuge at last in a ,benedictine convent in ,lithuania1 but where the rule was not kept in its strict observance4 ,here she remained for two years1 making all possible inquiries for a convent in which she might be received2 but the greater part were destroyed1 and obstacles stood in the way of entering any of those she heard of4 ,she wished1 of course1 to be more than ever careful in this her third choice4 ,moreover1 her means of acquiring information were but small2 there was little communication with other countries1 and few of the inhabitants spoke ,french4 ,while in ,lithuania ,louise adopted an orphan of four years old1 a child of good family reduced to beggary2 she was named ,elonore ,dombrousha4 ,at last she heard of a convent at ,warsaw1 which seemed as if it would fulfil all her desires2 and now1 indeed1 she had reached the place ,god had destined her for4 ,here she was to lay the foundation of the great work for which1 by many sorrows1 by much disappointment1 he had been preparing her4 ,a foundation of ,benedictines of the ,blessed ,sacrament had come from ,paris to ,warsaw many years before1 and were still existing3 they kept the ,benedictine rule strictly1 adding to it the adoration of the ,blessed ,sacrament4 ,madame ,louise asked and received permission of the ,king of ,prussia to enter his dominions4 ,he afterward wrote as follows3 ,frederick ,william1 by the ,grace ,of ,god ,king ,of ,prussia3 ,as we have permitted ,madame la ,princesse ,louise ,adelaide de ,bourbon ,cond and ,madame de la ,brosiree1 who arrived at ,warsaw the #ahth of ,june1 to remain in the convent of the ,holy ,sacrament1 where they seem to wish to end their days1 we have in consequence given all necessary orders to the officials4 ,warsaw1 #bh ,august1 #ahja4 #aae ,a striking circumstance occurred while on her road to ,warsaw1 one of those many incidents of the time which has made the history of the ,french ,revolution read like a romance4 ,having to descend from her carriage at ,thorn1 her eyes fell on a woman poorly clad in the street1 evidently seeking employment2 the expression of her face was that of suffering1 but of great sanctity4 ,the princess was so struck by it that she went up to her1 and said by impulse1 ,madam1 were you not a religious8 ,yes1 she replied1 impelled to confidence by the sweet face of her who addressed her4 ,and then ,louise learnt that the lady was an exiled member of the ,french ,sisters of ,calvary1 driven into exile2 that her slender means had come to an end2 and that very day she had come out to seek work or to beg1 neither dismayed nor yet afraid1 but putting her full trust in ,divine ,providence4 ,her wants were supplied1 and she would have entered the same convent as ,madame ,louise1 but that she hoped to rejoin her own community when they should reassemble4 ,this shortly afterward took place1 and the generosity of ,madame ,louise furnished the means for her journey home1 and she lived many years in her convent1 leading a holy life1 and died there in peace4 ,at last ,madame ,louise commenced her third novitiate1 and found in her new order all that could perfectly satisfy her heart4 ,she took the habit in ,september1 #ahja1 and all the royal family of ,prussia were present at the ceremony2 the ,bishop of ,warsaw preached the sermon1 and bade her glorify her convent for ever1 not by the clat of her name and of her royal birth1 but by her religious virtues4 ,the habit which she had taken1 added he1 and which she had preferred to all the pomps of the world1 was but the exterior mark of a consecration and a sacrifice that her heart had long since made4 ,as a novice ,madame ,louise redoubled her fervor and exactness in religious life1 with many anxious hopes and prayers that this time the day of her profession would really come4 ,a sorrow came upon her in the news of the death of her early and loved friend1 ,clotilde of ,sardinia1 whose soul passed to ,god in ,march1 #ahjb1 while her whole people1 anticipating only the voice of the church1 called her a saint4 ,on the #bast of ,september1 #ahjb1 ,louise made her solemn profession4 ,i pronounced my vows publicly1 she said1 but with such feelings that ,i can truly say my heart pronounced them with a thousand times greater strength than my mouth4 ,she now retook her religious name1 which she had chosen twice before1 ,soeur ,marie ,joseph de la ,misricorde4 ,the life of an ordinary good religious would have seemed sufficiently difficult for a princess1 but ,louise would do nothing by halves4 ,she practised the highest virtues of her state1 bearing undeserved blame without a word of excuse2 she never murmured under labors2 she was obedient1 gentle1 and humble4 ,so anxious was she to prevent her rank being an occasion for raising her to offices of authority that she wrote to the pope these words3 ,most ,holy ,father3 ,louise ,adlaide de ,bourbon ,cond1 now ,marie ,joseph de la ,misricorde1 professed religious of the convent of the ,perpetual ,adoration of the ,most ,holy ,sacrament1 order of ,saint ,benedict1 at ,warsaw1 supplicates your holiness that you deign1 for the repose and tranquillity of the soul of the suppliant1 to declare her deprived of active and passive voice1 and to dispense her from all the principal offices of the community4 #aaf ,the holy father saw fit to grant the request1 and sent a brief on the subject to her4 ,the efforts that you make to attain ,christian perfection in these unhappy days1 wrote ,pius ,,vii41 have filled us with joy1 and make us hope that the ,divine ,spouse to whom you have made the laudable sacrifice of yourself will not fail to grant you his grace1 in order that1 by the exact and religious observation of the rules of the institute which you have chosen1 you will attain the end that you proposed to yourself in embracing with so much joy this state of life4 444 ,we send you the letters of dispensation that you say are necessary for the perfect tranquillity of your mind1 desiring nothing more than to remove the obstacles which could destroy your peace2 and further1 we give you with our whole heart the apostolical benediction1 as a proof of our paternal friendship4 ,and now one of the sharpest sorrows of ,louise de ,cond's life was at hand4 ,an event which was1 even in that age of cruelties1 to strike ,europe with horror was to fall with bitterest force on the heart of the princess4 ,religious life does not extinguish the affections of the heart2 it but regulates1 ennobles1 and purifies them2 and the ,duc d',enghien was as tenderly loved by the aunt who had not seen him for many years1 spent in devotion to ,god1 as when1 in the halls of ,chantilly1 she had watched his childish gambols4 ,the prayer she had offered up in his childhood was continued more fervently1 more constantly1 as the dangers to his body and soul increased4 ,she followed him in commiseration through the busy scenes in which his lot was cast1 and she saw him brave1 loyal1 and honorable1 a good son and a good husband4 ,when ,louis ,,xviii4 consulted him1 in #ahjc1 in common with the other ,french princes1 as to the answer he should return to the proposal of ,bonaparte that he should renounce the throne of ,france1 the duke wrote3 ,your majesty knows too well the blood which runs in my veins to have had the least doubt as to the answer which you demand from me4 ,i am a ,frenchman1 sire2 and a ,frenchman who is faithful to his ,god1 to his king1 and to his vows of honor4 ,we have no space to dwell on the treachery and the cruelty of the capture and death of this young prince1 one of the fairest hopes of the house of ,bourbon4 ,in vain did he even ask for a priest2 but that ungranted request must have carried consolation to the heart of ,madame ,louise4 ,as we read of his cutting off his hair to send to his ,charlotte1 we are forcibly reminded of another prince1 who was treacherously slain1 sending a last adieu to another unhappy princess of the same name4 ,to the doors of the convent at ,warsaw1 bearing the news1 came the ,abb ,edgeworth1 whose mission it was to console and help the unfortunate house of ,bourbon4 ,he had attended the last moments of ,louis ,,xvi42 he had stood by him on the scaffold1 undaunted by the crowd1 and bade the son of ,st4 ,louis ascend to heaven2 he had been the director of ,madame ,elizabeth2 he had joined the hands of ,madame ,royale and the ,duc d',angoulme in marriage2 and now he came to break the news of the last great sorrow to ,madame ,louise4 ,the ,mre ,sainte ,rose brought a crucifix to the princess1 and her countenance told her the rest4 ,louise fell on her face on the earth1 crying out1 ,mercy1 my ,god6 have mercy on him6 ,then she rose1 and1 going to the chapel1 poured out her soul before ,him who alone could comfort her4 #aag ,pardon the faults of his youth1 ,o ,lord6 she cried1 and remember how cruelly his blood has been shed4 ,glory and misfortune have attended him through life2 but what we call glory--has it any merit in thy eyes8 ,mercy1 my ,god6 mercy6 ,but her prayers did not end here4 ,from that time forward there rose up before the throne of ,god a constant cry for mercy for the soul of ,napoleon ,bonaparte1 from the lips of her whose dearest earthly hopes he had destroyed4 ,she never made a retreat afterward without devoting much prayer and penance for the redemption of the enemy of her name and race4 ,forgiveness of injuries was an especial characteristic of the ,bourbon family1 and none excelled in it more than ,madame ,louise4 ,and now another change awaited the poor princess3 thick1 indeed1 upon her head came trial after trial4 ,nothing could1 indeed1 take from her now the happiness of being a professed ,benedictine2 but that she should remain peaceably in one convent for a long time was hardly to be hoped for at this period4 ,the ,lutheran ,prussian government began to interfere with the government of the convent1 to have a voice in the election of superiors1 and1 of course1 to interfere1 at least indirectly1 with the rule4 ,probably the presence of ,madame ,louise made them take more notice of that convent than they would otherwise have done4 ,before quitting it1 however1 as this was a serious step to be taken voluntarily by a religious who has made a vow of enclosure1 she wrote for counsel to the three ,french bishops of ,lon1 ,vannes1 and ,nantes1 who were then all living in ,london4 ,their united opinion was1 that the reasons were well grounded and very solid1 and that the repose of her conscience and her advancement in the perfection of her state1 exact this change4 ,having received permission from the bishop of the diocese1 and the full consent of her prioress1 who bitterly mourned over the thraldom in which the community were held1 ,louise de ,cond once more went out into exile1 and this time directed her steps toward ,england4 ,she landed at ,gravesend1 and was1 we suppose1 the first nun since the ,reformation who was received with public honors by the ,british authorities4 ,in ,london she met her father and brother1 whom she had not seen since the year #agie1 and who had since that time endured so much1 and who were still suffering so acutely under their recent sorrow in the execution of the ,duc d',enghien4 ,there must have been a strangely mingled feeling of pain and pleasure in this sad meeting4 ,after remaining a few days in ,london1 her father and brother escorted her to a ,benedictine convent at ,rodney ,hall1 ,norfolk1 where a refuge had been offered to her4 ,this community followed the mitigated rule of ,st4 ,benedict1 but ,louise was allowed to observe the fasts and other points to which she had bound herself by her profession of the rule in its strict observance4 ,in this house there were fifty choir nuns1 eight lay sisters1 and a large school of young ladies4 ,wherever ,madame ,louise went1 she was accompanied by the ,mre ,sainte ,rose and the little ,elonore ,dombrousha1 the child of her adoption4 ,in this community ,louise was greatly beloved4 ,there was about her a sweetness and a simplicity1 a self-forgetfulness and charity for others which gave her an inexpressible charm4 ,she was truly noble in character as well as in birth4 ,she gave that example which ,god intends those highly born 7as we call it7 to give--that of more closely resembling ,him whose birth was indeed a royal and noble one4 #aah ,during her stay in ,norfolk1 the ,princess ,louise suffered greatly from bad health4 ,the trials she had undergone1 the anxiety of mind1 her long journeys1 and the severity of the observances to which she had bound herself had their effect upon her frame4 ,more than once there was such cause for serious alarm that the ,prince de ,cond and ,duc de ,bourbon came to see her4 ,it is probable1 too1 that the ,english climate1 and especially the part of the country in which she was living1 might not have agreed with her2 the convent1 besides1 was not sufficiently large1 and it was a favorable change in all respects when the community removed to ,heath4 ,here ,madame ,louise met with one whose acquaintance she conceived to be one of the greatest blessings of her life4 ,the ,society of ,jesus was not as yet restored to the church2 but many of its ancient members were living1 and showed by their lives what had been the heavenly spirit in which they had been trained4 ,preeminently among these was the ,pre de la ,fontaine1 and it was to this holy man ,louise became known while in ,england4 ,he often said ,mass at the convent1 and frequently saw the princess4 ,under his direction1 the soul of ,louise made rapid progress toward perfection4 ,he understood what ,god required from her1 and taught her how to correspond with ,god4 ,among other valuable advice which he gave her1 and which she committed to paper1 the following is remarkable3 ,a spouse of ,jesus ,christ ought absolutely to avoid all communication with ,protestant society4 ,their want of delicacy1 in general1 on those points which wound a heart consecrated to ,god in all purity1 and their unbelief1 often amounting to aversion1 for the great sacrament of the love of ,jesus ,christ1 are two powerful reasons for keeping at a distance from them4 ,a truly religious soul has reason to fear presumption and all its attendant evils1 if she allows herself1 without real necessity1 to be drawn into such dangerous intercourse4 ,and so the years again passed on and other changes were at hand4 ,prayers1 penances1 and sufferings such as ,louise de ,cond had endured1 and sufferings which had been borne also in various other ways by so many holy souls among the ,french emigrants1 had brought down mercy from ,god on their unhappy country and on ,europe4 ,the long war was at an end1 the muskets had fallen from the soldiers' hands1 and ,napoleon was a captive4 ,louis ,,xviii4 sat once more on the throne of his father4 ,the fleur de lis again floated from the tower of the ,louvre4 ,madame ,royale1 who had been sent out of ,france as a prisoner1 ransomed by treaty1 came back to hold the court over which her mother had once presided2 the princes of the blood-royal hastened back to their places1 and there was a general wish that ,louise de ,cond should be once more on her native soil4 ,ah6 what a lifetime of sorrow had she passed through since she left ,chantilly and her house in the ,rue ,monsieur1 and even now she would not return to them4 ,no1 never again could she come back to be the princess4 ,if she returned to ,france1 it must be as the religious to reestablish a convent of her order1 and thus aid in bringing back religious life to ,france4 ,it must be confessed that rarely was a person more fitted for the task4 ,none should rule1 says a proverb1 but those who have learned to obey1 and obedience had been a task which the princess had well studied4 #aai ,she had passed through three novitiates1 and she had in her lifetime seen the management of eight different convents1 and she had known well how to profit by the knowledge she gained4 ,accordingly she quitted the convent at ,heath the #afth of ,august1 #ahad1 and arrived in ,paris just as all were preparing to keep the fte of ,st4 ,louis for the first time for many years4 ,she resided for a time in the house of her brother1 the ,duc de ,bourbon2 but she never quitted the apartments allotted to her1 and lived in the utmost retirement1 waiting there only till a suitable convent could be assigned to her4 ,the papers of the day1 after mentioning her arrival in ,paris1 added3 ,it was the on dit that his majesty proposed to revive a royal foundation in her favor1 and to establish her with her sisters in a magnificent monastery which would be restored to its primitive destination4 ,already it was sad to think that the church of this abbey had been used for profane purposes1 and the friends of religion and of art would joyfully see this edifice restored4 ,it would be purified by establishing there the perpetual adoration1 and by placing there a shining example of piety in the person of a princess devoted in an especial manner to ,god's service4 ,this edifice was the grand church and monastery of ,val du ,grce1 one of the chief monuments of the piety of ,anne of ,austria4 ,it was then a hospital2 but1 as the paper went on to remark1 the superb church was not of any especial use to the sick1 and would be a noble one for cultured religious4 ,however1 the idea of giving ,val du ,grce to ,madame ,louise fell to the ground4 ,it remained a military hospital1 and so continues to this day2 but the sick are attended day and night by the sisters of charity of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul4 ,and as their forms flit through the corridors1 intent on works of love1 and as their earnest prayers rise up in the calm morning and close of evening to heaven1 the founders and the former possessors of that splendid pile are1 we think1 contented ,madame ,louise had been so long absent that she knew not a single friend in ,paris4 ,she now entered into communication with the ,abb d',astros1 vicar-general of the diocese of ,paris4 ,at her very first interview with him she felt impelled to give him her full confidence1 and this at once gave her a proof that it was really the will of ,god she should establish a convent in the diocese1 since a full accord with ecclesiastical superiors is one of the most valuable helps a new foundation can have4 ,still1 the place for the convent remained uncertain1 and the privy council to whom it belonged to settle the affair did not deem it of much importance1 and put it aside for other matters4 ,a friend of ,madame ,louise1 the ,comtesse ,marie de ,courson1 proposed to her that they should make a novena to ,louis ,,xvi4 ,it is unusual to pray to those whom the church has not canonized1 but it is not forbidden to do so privately2 and it was hard to believe that the soul of the monarch upon whom had fallen the long and bitter punishment of the sins of his ancestors was not long since in the enjoyment of perfect happiness4 ,the novena was commenced by a certain number of earnest and fervent souls4 ,on the seventh day1 at the meeting of the council1 although most pressing business was that day before its consideration1 a member suddenly rose1 and reminding his colleagues that the request of ,madame ,louise had not been granted1 and as if moved by an irresistible impulse1 proposed that the palace of the ,temple should be given to her4 #abj ,a sudden silence fell on the assembly1 then came a movement of unanimous consent4 ,what better spot for a convent of expiation than that consecrated by such memories--that in which such innocent victims had suffered8 ,the heart of ,louis ,,xviii4 was deeply touched by the circumstance4 ,truly1 royal pomp and ceremony1 gala and festivity1 could never again enter those sorrowful halls4 ,most fitting would it be to consecrate them to ,god1 and let an unceasing strain of prayer and praise ascend to heaven4 ,some doubted whether the task would not be too painful for the princess herself1 and at the first announcement she did1 in truth1 shrink back4 ,she had known them all so well1 had loved ,elizabeth so tenderly1 had wept over their fates so bitterly1 had prayed for them so earnestly1 she missed them1 now that she was once more at home2 and how1 then1 could she bear to live for ever within those walls1 which would be an eternal record of their fate4 ,but the first emotion passed away1 and she began more fully to understand why she had been tried in the crucible of sufferings1 why her vocation had been so often crossed1 so hardly tried4 ,it had been all to bring her to this1 to let her found in ,paris a convent of expiation4 ,without those trials1 perhaps1 she could never have borne the severity of the task1 the sacrifice she must at once make on entering4 ,she tenderly loved ,madame ,royale1 or ,madame la ,dauphine1 as she was now called1 and it could not be expected or even wished that she should revisit a spot which must recall to her those terrible days whose memory already overshadowed her life too much2 but this sacrifice ,louise was ready to make1 and the convent of the ,temple was accepted4 ,workmen were engaged to convert the old palace into a convent2 the towers1 in one of which the royal family had lived1 were already demolished1 but it was easy to perceive where they had stood4 ,a ,beautiful garden surrounded the buildings1 partly in the ,french1 partly in the ,english style4 ,water brought up from the ,seine played in fountains surrounded by artificial rocks1 among which a grotto was formed4 ,this grotto was changed into an oratory to the ,blessed ,virgin1 and another to ,st4 ,benedict and ,st4 ,scholastica4 ,the ,comte de ,courson and the ,abb d',astros directed the alterations1 and all possible haste was being made1 when1 like wild-fire1 the news ran through the world1 ,bonaparte had escaped from ,elba1 and was in ,france4 ,the royal family fled1 and once more the ,princess ,louise was to be an exile4 ,she could not at once procure horses1 so for a week1 which happened to be holy week1 she was hidden in the house of one of her former attendants4 ,the ,mre ,sainte ,rose was taken very ill1 and then there was the serious difficulty of procuring passports4 ,how little can those who live in ,london now1 and who breakfast at home and sup in ,paris1 estimate the labor1 the pain1 the dread1 which a timid person like ,madame ,louise would feel at having to take the weary journey to ,england1 posting from ,paris to ,calais1 and then a long1 stormy passage1 to say nothing of the dangers of being stopped on the route and taken to prison4 ,she was obliged to set off on ,easter-day4 ,at the city gates they were stopped1 and it was only by a heavy bribe that they were suffered to pass4 ,on the way they found themselves in the midst of a popular tumult1 and were obliged to leave their carriages and hide till it was over4 #aba ,they had a very bad passage from ,calais1 but at ,dover ,madame ,louise was received with every mark of respect and esteem4 ,she had not the comfort of returning to the convent at ,heath1 for it was thought better that she should await the course of events in ,london1 and she went to a hotel4 ,but a serious illness was the result of the sudden shock and journey1 and after her recovery she went to the country-house of a friend4 ,all through her after-life ,madame ,louise had a great affection for the ,english1 who1 to do them justice1 were certainly generous toward the ,french emigrants4 ,she was wont to say that their generosity would win for them the grace of reconciliation with the ,catholic ,church4 ,although ,napoleon's second reign lasted but a hundred days1 ,madame ,louise did not return to ,france for fourteen months1 partly on account of health1 partly because she wished to be fully convinced of the stability of the ,bourbon dynasty before she commenced her arduous undertaking4 ,when she reached ,paris1 the ,temple was not yet ready4 ,she resided some time in the ,rue ,st4 ,dominique with one of her early friends4 ,there she made arrangements with various postulants1 with whom she entered the new convent on the second of ,september1 #ahaf4 ,the ,abb d',astros blessed the house and said the first ,mass in the chapel4 ,and now1 at last1 she had found a home2 and though after her many vicissitudes1 after the disappointments and the rapid changes she had seen1 she could never have felt very secure1 she never again quitted these walls4 ,she entered most diligently on her duty as superioress and as mistress of novices2 for1 with the exception of the ,mre ,sainte ,rose and one other ,benedictine nun who joined her1 7her own community having been lost in the ,revolution17 she had none but young subjects to govern4 ,besides this she had to superintend a large school for young ladies1 so that her duties were multiplied and heavy4 ,the account of her religious life is most touching and beautiful4 ,knowing1 as we do1 how the distinctions of rank cling round our human nature2 how constantly1 ever since she had been a nun1 she had been obliged to remind others not to make use of that very rank2 knowing also the exaggerated prestige paid under the old rgime to the ,bourbon race1 it is wonderful to see how utterly she forgot her birth or ignored it4 ,she was sixty years of age2 she was lame and in delicate health2 yet she kept the rule rigidly2 was gentle to others1 severe to herself2 would join in the recreations of her young novices1 and could be seen making fun with them in cutting the wood for the fires4 ,she would often take recreation with the lay sisters1 and also carefully instruct them4 ,in the infirmary she would perform the most menial offices for the sick1 and1 in short1 she was a true mother at the head of her house4 ,those who neglect little sacrifices1 she would say1 are not likely to make great ones4 ,at the appointed times she would not exempt herself from the penances which the rule permitted the religious to use4 ,the first time that she prostrated herself at the refectory door1 in order that all the religious should walk over her1 many of them could not restrain their emotion4 ,afterward the princess reproved them severely1 showing them that all distinctions of worldly rank were totally contrary to the religious spirit4 ,if the sisters brought her better food than the others1 they were reproved1 and forbidden to do it again2 or if they tried to make her straw mattress any softer1 they met the same fate4 ,in short1 to the end of her days she was thorough1 earnest1 single-hearted in all things4 #abb ,sorrows did not fail to follow her into her peaceful retreat4 ,the assassination of the ,duc de ,berri1 her near relative1 filled her with grief1 recalling too vividly the horrors that had darkened her younger days4 ,she was comforted1 however1 by a visit from the venerable ,pre de la ,fontaine1 who came to console her4 ,the ,lord has covered him with the mantle of his mercy1 said the old friend1 and those simple words calmed her4 ,could there not1 indeed1 be hope for the soul of him whose first thought on receiving the death-blow was to say1 ,pardon my murderer8 ,the ,pre de la ,fontaine had returned to ,paris after the peace2 and when the ,jesuits had been restored to their place in the church1 and had communities in ,france1 he often visited the ,convent du ,temple1 and was by ,madame ,louise and many others esteemed a saint4 ,the princess told her sisters that1 being once in great spiritual perplexity and suffering1 the father passed by her on his way to the altar1 and as his shadow fell on her all her intense sufferings disappeared4 ,in #ahba1 this holy man died1 and at the request of ,madame ,louise the ,jesuits sent her some account of his last hours4 ,the writer described the strong emotion felt by all who were present when the old man1 on his dying-bed1 begged pardon for all his faults1 for his breaches of the rule1 and renewed his vows--vows which he had so faithfully kept in exile and solitude1 when his beloved order had been suppressed4 ,he had lived on in faith and in prayer1 and ,god had allowed him to see the society restored to the church1 so that1 like ,simeon1 he could depart in peace4 ,next came the illness of the princess's father1 the ,prince de ,cond4 ,she had always been tenderly attached to him1 and the sorrows they had gone through together had naturally deepened the affection4 ,he lay dying at ,chantilly1 and mutual friends begged ,madame ,louise to go to him4 ,the ecclesiastical superiors would give her dispensation1 they said2 she was a princess1 no ordinary nun4 ,she firmly refused4 ,if our holy father the pope orders me to go1 as a child of the church ,i will obey2 but never will ,i ask for a dispensation which should give a precedent for breaking enclosure4 ,outwardly she was calm before her sisters1 but her stall in the choir was bathed with tears1 so deeply did she suffer for and with the father whom she loved4 ,her prayers went up unceasingly1 and there is proof that they were heard4 ,the ,prince de ,cond died with dispositions of most humble penitence1 and1 when asked if he forgave his enemies1 exclaimed3 ,i am sure of my salvation1 if ,god will pardon me as freely as ,i pardon them4 ,the last words on his lips were ,credo in ,deum4 ,perhaps the sacrifice made by his daughter in not assisting his dying hours had won for him the grace of a good death4 ,the fortune which came to the princess on her father's death was devoted to the erection of a conventual church2 the first stone was laid in ,may1 #ahba1 in the name of ,madame la ,dauphine1 by one of her ladies of honor4 ,mgr4 de ,guilen1 then coadjutor of ,paris was present1 and ,mgr4 ,trayssinous preached the sermon4 ,this place is holy ground1 said he2 holy because of the extraordinary misfortunes and the heroic virtues which it witnessed in the time of our impious discords4 ,within these walls there wept and suffered barbarously those who should have been more worthy than all others of veneration and love4 ,within these walls most noble victims of the popular fury were delivered up to inexpressible anguish4 #abc ,o days of blood and tears6 ,o terrible and cruel scenes6 ,o lamentable crime6 which ,i dare not recall1 which every heart in ,france would fain banish from his memory1 and from the pages of our history4 ,but no2 we are all condemned eternally to bear the shame to posterity4 ,religion1 at least1 will have the glory of having done all that it could to expiate it1 and to reconcile the people who were so unfortunately guilty with ,heaven4 ,here day and night are crying at the foot of the altar consecrated virgins1 innocent and voluntary victims of crimes which are not their own4 ,here prayers1 fastings1 vigils1 and austerities1 and the sighs of contrite and humble hearts1 are perpetually ascending up to the throne of justice1 but also of divine mercy1 to draw down on the royal family1 and on the whole of ,france1 grace and mercy4 ,thus does religion avenge herself of her enemies1 by expiating the past1 sanctifying the present1 and preparing the future4 444 ,and who will raise this building8 ,she who1 concealing the beautiful name of ,cond under that of ,soeur de la ,misricorde1 has buried in this cloister all the clat and grandeur of the world4 ,in whose name has the first stone been laid8 ,in the name of all that is most touching in suffering1 in courage1 in goodness1 and dearest to ,france--in the name of the royal orphan of the ,temple4 ,another death awoke considerable emotion in the heart of ,madame ,louise4 ,on the barren rock of ,st4 ,helena the proud heart of the great conqueror wore itself out4 ,the hand and the brain that had worked such endless woe to her and hers were for ever still4 ,far from her all thought of triumph and rejoicing4 ,instantly she had ,masses offered for him1 and never omitted daily to supplicate in her private prayers that he who had given her no rest on earth might now have eternal rest given to him4 ,and now her long and troubled life was hastening to its close4 ,she had been tossed about1 indeed1 on a troubled sea1 seldom in port1 yet happy and peaceful amid the conflict2 and now eternal peace was at hand4 ,the bells of the new church were blessed in ,october1 #ahbb1 the ,king and ,madame la ,dauphine being godfather and godmother4 ,the church was consecrated1 in ,august1 #ahbc1 by the ,archbishop of ,paris4 ,louise1 looking round1 might have seen her work completed1 the community established and flourishing1 the church finished in which the adoration of the altar could be worthily carried out4 ,the next day she made a false step1 and fell down4 ,slight as was the accident1 fainting fits constantly followed1 and she was never well afterward4 ,she suffered most from her head1 but would not give up her ordinary duties1 or lie by4 ,gradually her strength failed4 ,on ,december #bc;d1 she fainted on the stairs1 was carried to bed1 and was attacked by fever and sickness4 ,still she struggled on with her duties4 ,on the last day of the year1 she would hold the chapter of peace--a custom of her order to which she was much attached1 when the religious ask mutual pardon of each other for any want of charity during the past year1 and when the prioress has to address them on this beautiful subject2 and she would not let her illness interfere with the feast of ,holy ,innocents1 a gala-day in the convent1 when the youngest novice becomes prioress for the day1 and innocent mirth is in the ascendant2 and she assisted at the clothing of two novices in ,january1 #ahbd4 #abd ,she showed by her manner on this last occasion that she believed it to be the last ceremony at which she should be present4 ,she saw each of her sisters in private1 and took leave of them with tender affection4 ,she suddenly became worse1 and lost the use of speech1 but not consciousness4 ,she received extreme unction from the ,archbishop of ,paris4 ,the community1 all in tears1 surrounded her bed4 ,the archbishop remarked1 it was like the shower of rain which1 at the prayer of ,st4 ,scholastica1 came down to prevent ,st4 ,benedict from leaving her too soon4 ,the dying nun understood the allusion1 and smiled4 ,he bade her bless her children1 and her hand was raised for her1 and placed on the head of one of her religious1 for she could not move it herself4 ,a few days afterward she recovered her speech1 and she received the viaticum1 and answered the questions of the priest with a firm tone1 ,i believe with faith4 ,her death-agony was very long1 and1 when her brother came to see her1 she could not speak4 ,the desire of seeing her once more overcame the repugnance that ,madame la ,dauphine had to reenter the ,temple1 and she was about to set out thither when the king1 fearing the consequences for her1 forbade her to go4 ,the last smile of ,louise de ,cond was given to a picture held before her of a dove bearing a cross and flying to heaven4 ,perhaps she said inwardly words which would have been very suitable3 ,i will flee away and take my rest4 ,shortly afterward she expired4 ,she was in the sixty-seventh year of her age1 and the twenty-second of her religious profession4 ,and thus ended a life of which it may truly be said that it was stranger than fiction4 -------- ,mr4 ,bashers ,sacrifice1 and why ,he made it4 ,simply because ,colonel ,dolickem would feed himself with his knife at table4 ,but what could the vulgar habit of the colonel have to do with such a sacrifice on the part of ,mr4 ,basher8 ,nevertheless1 it is true1 and had it not been for that1 ,mr4 ,basher would never have made it4 ,colonel ,dolickem cut his mouth and severed his hopes at one blow1 as it were4 ,fact6 ,and this is the way it came about4 ,mr4 ,basher1 as you are aware1 was not what might be called a marrying man4 ,certainly not4 ,i have heard him say1 over and over again1 in what might possibly be considered rather too strong language1 that he would much prefer cutting his throat4 ,not that he had any aversion to such a state of life1 or that he had made any vow of celibacy4 ,by no means4 ,any young lady who might have liked to marry ,mr4 ,basher could have done so any day1 if ,mr4 ,basher had been the lady1 and the lady had been the man4 ,as no young lady of his acquaintance would assume the masculine proprieties1 such as popping the question1 buying the ring1 seeking the priest1 putting up the banns and the like1 to doing any or all of which ,mr4 ,basher preferred cutting his throat1 there were little expectations cherished by ,mr4 ,basher's acquaintances of ever wishing joy to a ,mrs4 ,basher4 ,i'd never come through it alive1 he would say4 ,but he did1 as you shall hear4 #abe ,there is one thing ,mr4 ,basher could do1 and do more perfectly than any man ,i ever knew1 and that was to blush4 ,blushing ,basher was the title we gave him the first evening he was introduced at our club4 ,it may be said that blushing was his normal condition4 ,do you know1 said ,healy1 the great portrait-painter1 to me one day1 speaking of ,basher as a subject1 that ,i never painted a man whose complexion was so difficult to determine as that of your friend ,basher8 ,he has a warm complexion1 said ,i4 ,warm6 rejoined the artist4 ,warm does not express it1 say1 red-hot4 ,old ladies would offer him their fans in the street-cars1 and mischievous young damsels with cherry-colored ribbons attached to their hats look first at him1 and then toy with the dangling ends of their ribbons1 as much as to say3 ,just this shade4 ,newsboys1 seeing him pass1 hailed one another with the information that your uncle had beets for dinner1 and wily policemen dogged his steps under the impression that he was making off with something that lay heavy on his conscience4 ,but ,mr4 ,basher's blushing face was nothing to his blushing heart1 mind1 or soul1 or whatever it is that blushes inside of a man1 and causes him to feel weak and faint1 to get shaky at the knees1 and bungling in speech4 ,that he never finished a complete sentence is a fact too well known to need confirmation4 ,even on the day of his sacrifice1 the charming ,miss ,criggles was obliged to come to his rescue2 for1 when he got as far as ,miss ,criggles1 will you have-- if that ready-witted young lady 7thirty1 if she was a day1 you know7 had not divined his purpose1 and said what he just then lost the power of saying--me1 for your own1 ,i do not think we would have seen a ,mrs4 ,basher to this day4 ,he had no better success in his attempts to converse with children4 ,i remember1 as he sat one day in my parlor1 twiddling his thumbs1 breaking down in his remarks1 and his color coming and going in rapid succession1 my little daughter ,dolly climbed upon his knee1 and covered him with confusion by saying to him3 ,mi'ter ,bashy1 does 'oo ever say 'oor p'ayers8 ,i--,i--,i1 sometimes2 a-- blundered ,mr4 ,basher in reply1 his knees beginning to involuntarily dandle the child up and down4 ,what does 'oo say8 persisted the little fairy1 shaking her curls1 and giving him an arch look4 ,i don't t'ink 'oo do4 ,why--why--do you a-- ,mr4 ,basher got out4 ',cause 'oo never 'members what 'oo's t'inkin' 'bout4 ,poor ,basher could do nothing after that but stare vacantly at the wall1 and smile a smile that is often seen on board a ship as soon as she reaches rough water4 ,certainly1 in another sense little ,dolly had put ,mr4 ,basher completely at sea4 ,but ,i'm forgetting about the sacrifice4 ,you know what a sensation the cards produced4 ,the receivers whose eyes first fell upon that of ,miss ,rosina ,criggles expected1 of course1 to read ,col4 ,washington ,dolickem on the other4 ,that was a conclusion everybody had arrived at for more than six months previous2 and if the bold1 heavy card of ,col4 ,dolickem did not accompany the delicately scented1 somewhat thinner and smaller one of ,miss ,criggles1 it would be1 doubtless1 the still heavier1 manlier1 bolder card of ,general ,yinweeski1 of the ,russian ,embassy1 or ,major ,thwackemout1 of the ,ninth ,fussyliers1 as ,tom ,wagstaff used to call them4 #abf ,that same farceur never spoke of the dwelling-place of ,miss ,criggles but as ,camp ,criggles4 ,none but your generals and your colonels and your majors ever get their feet under the mahogany at ,camp ,criggles1 said ,tom2 and a pretty mess they make of it4 ,this was in allusion to the everlasting on dits about the duel1 or the cowhiding1 or some such other agreeable encounter which was daily expected to come off between the rival combatants for the hand1 and1 ,i may add1 the five-twenties1 of the charming ,rosina4 ,you should have heard ,tom when he heard the news4 ,has he8 ,what1 ,basher6 ,not ,blushing ,basher6 ,look again4 ,some other ,basher--some general1 colonel1 major1 or turkey-cock-in-boots ,basher4 ,no8 ,our ,basher8 ,then draw a pen across that line in the spelling-book1 ',faint heart never won fair lady1' for ,basher of ours has done the deed1 and none so faint as ,basher4 ,mr4 ,basher1 you know1 was an admirer of ,miss ,criggles4 ,no1 not surprising4 ,it was his nature to admire2 only he found it so difficult to give expression to his sentiments that his nature in this respect may be said to have always remained in an inchoate state4 ,he was an exclamation-point minus the dot4 ,how so pure a civilian ever got an invitation to dine at the ,criggles mess-table is shrouded in mystery2 and how he ever dared when there to brave the martial presence of ,general ,yinweeski1 of ,colonel ,dolickem1 or of ,major ,thwackemout is no less mysterious4 ,dining at the ,criggles table as he did--and if ever the ,criggles family made a point of anything in this world it was the service of their table--he may be said to have gradually eaten his way into the affections of the charming ,rosina4 ,as he spoke less1 he had more time1 you see1 than his martial rivals2 and what was more to the purpose1 he had a better manner than they4 ,men of war who are not mere carpet valiants1 but have smelt the straw above the mould in a gusty tent1 may be pardoned for not having studied my book ,on the ,bad ,habits of ,good ,society4 ,i pardon ,colonel ,dolickem for not having read it4 ,the tactics of the knife and fork are good tactics to study1 and practise too2 but as long as your vis--vis at table will keep his knife out of the butter-plate1 ,i would advise you to say nothing about his putting it into his mouth occasionally--especially if he wears a sword and you do not2 for he might retort by putting that into you1 and then you would find yourself quite as much at fault for want of the knowledge of a soldier's tactics1 as ,colonel ,dolickem was in his ignorance of the tactics of a gentlemanly diner-out4 ,tom ,wagstaff1 the ,beau ,brummel of our club1 and who1 by the way1 bought up an entire edition of my book for private circulation1 heartily despised the colonel for his slovenly habit4 ,he had the misfortune to be brought up on a jack-knife1 sir1 said ,tom1 as some babies are brought up on a bottle4 ,i said ,i would advise you not to say anything to a friend who mouths his knife1 but ,i don't object to your looking at him when he does it4 ,when he cuts the corners of his mouth1 as he surely will1 sooner or later1 unless he has a practised hand1 7and ,i have witnessed feats of dexterity of this kind which would surprise you quite as much as any ever performed by the ,japanese jugglers17 you might call his attention to it1 and playfully add3 ,so much1 my dear fellow1 for allowing yourself to be so distracted2 and then you can tell a good story to the company about another friend of yours--clever dog he was1 too--to whom the accident which has just happened to your friend opposite happened so often1 and from the same unfortunate habit of having distractions at table1 that he was frequently seen to rise after dinner with both corners of his mouth gashed4 #abg ,he was cured1 however1 not of his distractions1 but of putting his knife in his mouth at such times1 by telling a joke in his presence about another individual to whom a similar accident happened under similar circumstances1 and who cut himself so severely that he was obliged to be fed out of a bottle for a week4 ,i have myself tried this friendly ruse several times1 and have never known it to fail4 ,there is another class of persons besides these who may chance to carry a longer sword than you do1 about whom ,i would advise you1 as a bit of a philosopher1 not to be too meticulous2 ,i mean those who carry a longer head than you4 ,the pen is mightier than the sword1 7quotation of school-boy memory1 but good17 and cuts deeper4 ,the writer who cut up my book so severely in the pages of ,the ,square ,table was not so far wrong4 ,but he forgot that ,i wrote as a professor1 not as a casuist4 ,literary men1 as well as soldiers1 may do certain things with impunity which some others may not4 ,so that ,bullhead1 of the ,new ,york ,sweeper1 may gnaw on his finger-nails1 by way of an appetizer1 between the courses1 and nobody minds it--in ,bullhead4 ,he might put both of his elbows on the table1 smell of the fish to find out if it be fresh1 feed himself with his knife1 eat as if he were doing it for a wager1 wipe the perspiration from his face with his napkin1 and indulge in other little eccentricities1 and nobody would mind him at all1 bless you6 ,where ,bullhead is concerned1 ,i agree with my critic of ,the ,square ,table4 ,i pretend to lay down only general laws3 ,bullhead is a law to himself4 ,as to ,basher1 he is the soul of politeness and good breeding4 ,he has read my book1 and admired it4 ,his commendations were rather bungling in the manner of delivery1 but unfeigned4 ,i understood perfectly what he meant to say1 that is enough4 ,tom ,wagstaff1 to whom ,i dedicated it1 and who1 as ,i told you1 bought up an entire edition for private circulation1 also admired it4 ,chupper1 my boy1 said ,tom1 drawing on his yellow kids1 it's grand6 ,by the way1 ,i quoted a few remarks of his1 which were delivered by him one afternoon to a half-dozen of us as a mock lecture4 ,i think ,i can recollect some of them4 ,speaking of soup1 ,tom remarked3 ,if you think the soup particularly good1 be sure and say so1 and ask for a second or a third plate4 ,you will find that the host will be much affected by such little marks of your esteem--for the soup2 and the company will understand that you do not often get it4 ,of being helped at table1 ,tom gave this rule3 ,always point at whatever you wish1 either with finger1 knife1 fork1 or spoon4 ,they are all equally good for the purpose4 ,for the proper eating of fruit ,tom gave us some laughable advice3 ,if you are eating fruit1 never1 by any means1 convey the stones or pits upon your plate in a quiet way1 but spit them out boldly1 and with considerable noise4 ,this not only shows the height of good breeding1 but of science also1 for it is not every one who can perform it so perfectly as not to spit more than the fruit-stones into the plate4 #abh ,a much more elegant way1 although it requires considerable dexterity--and ,i would not advise you to try it without a little private practice--is to insert the blade of your knife into your mouth1 and with great care get the stones balanced upon it2 then convey them just outside of the edge of your plate upon the table-cloth1 where you may amuse yourself by building up a very artistic little heap of any form your fancy may suggest or your good judgment devise4 ,cherry-stones1 it is to be remarked1 are always to be swallowed1 and take care you let the company know it1 as it is a highly suggestive piece of information4 ,cracking the stones of prunes with your teeth is the proper way of disposing of them1 especially if you are seated opposite a nervous old gentleman4 ,use your tooth-pick1 of course1 at table1 and open your mouth wide while operating4 ,the best kind of tooth-pick is a large1 stiff goose-quill1 which makes a snapping noise and calls attention4 ,the place to keep it is in your pantaloons' pocket4 ,many prefer1 and ,i am among the number1 to pick their teeth with their fork4 ,it is quite a refined practice4 ,you will find that your doing so will cause a marked sensation at the table4 ,tom said a good many other things equally clever4 ,the best of them are in my book4 ,read that4 ,tom had different individuals in his eye at the time4 ,the goose-quill toothpick was a favorite one of ,colonel ,dolickem1 and went by the name of ,dolickem's bayonet4 ,speaking of ,dolickem reminds me of ,basher and his heroic sacrifice1 about which ,i was speaking1 was ,i not8 ,it was the birthday of ,miss ,rosina ,criggles4 ,a large party was invited1 and among the guests could be seen the tall1 gaunt1 savage-featured ,colonel ,dolickem2 ,general ,yinweeski's burly form1 clothed in garments which fitted him so tightly that it is a wonder how he moved without splitting them on all sides2 ,major ,thwackemout1 moving his stiff little body about from right to left1 and from left to right1 with that mechanical precision which characterizes the wooden soldier so prized by patriotic youth2 and the blushing face of ,mr4 ,basher4 ,you may think it odd1 but birthday parties are very ingenious inventions to retard the advancing years of young ladies4 ,when rumor speaks of your daughter as thirty or thereabouts1 give her a birthday party1 and she will start afresh from twenty-three to twenty-five1 as you may please to have it hinted4 ,everybody believing she is thirty at least1 no one will presume to say a word about it4 ,pleased with your entertainment1 and flattered by your attention1 people are disposed to be generous2 and then1 who among your guests will ever acknowledge that he or she has bowed1 courtesied1 danced1 and dined at an old maid's birthday feast6 ,i need not mention the names of all who crushed themselves together in the brilliantly lighted parlors of the ,criggles mansion4 ,of course1 the ,doldrums and the ,polittles were there1 and the ,boochers and the ,coochers1 the ,tractors and the ,factors1 the ,de ,pommes and the ,de ,filets1 the ,van ,bumbergs and the ,van ,humburgs1 and all that set4 ,most people believed that it was to be a preparatory rout to give clat to the expected announcement of an engagement between ,colonel ,dolickem and the heiress of the house of ,criggles4 ,the colonel believed it also4 ,he had waited for a suitable opportunity to ask the hand and five-twenties of ,miss ,rosina1 and now that opportunity had come4 #abi ,few would have had the courage to cross the path of a rival of so belligerent a disposition as the colonel4 ,so thought the colonel himself4 ,he was sure of ,miss ,criggles4 ,never be too sure of anything4 ,now it happened that in the course of the evening1 somewhere about #ab4cj ,a4,m41 ,mr4 ,basher1 after vainly endeavoring to get off one of the many sentences he had prepared beforehand1 and practised with assiduity in front of his own reflection in his mirror1 and in face of his grandfather's portrait as lay figures1 and finding it no go1 quietly abandoned himself to a sweeping current which just then formed in the crowd1 and was borne along toward the half-open doors of the conservatory4 ,feeling1 as everybody else did1 pretty warm1 and his face standing at the red-hot point of color1 as indeed it had been since he rang the bell two hours and a half previous1 he concluded to saunter a few minutes in the cool conservatory1 and refresh his heated brow and his memory at the same time4 ,glancing first on one side and then on another at the flowers1 his eye fell upon a rose-bush on which bloomed one full-blown rose4 ,the sight of it reminded him of a toast he had prepared for this occasion1 and which he devoutly hoped to be able to give amid the enthusiastic applause of the company and the grateful acknowledgments of the ,being1 and the parents of that ,being1 at whose feet he wished to blushingly throw himself1 and be blushingly accepted in return4 ,for ,mr4 ,john ,basher loved ,miss ,rosina ,criggles4 ,the toast was this3 ,miss ,rosina1 the ,rose of the ,garden of ,criggles1 and the ,flower of the ,conservatory of ,fashion and ,beauty4 ,happy the ,hand that shall pluck it from the ,parent ,stem6 ,once he repeated it in a low voice1 a second time somewhat louder1 to be sure of giving the right accent at the right words4 ,perfectly satisfied at his second rehearsal1 he added in an audible voice3 ,if ,i dared1 ,i would pluck that rose1 7meaning the one on the bush before him17 in order to give-- ,mr4 ,basher never did finish a sentence yet1 but he might have accomplished this one had he not turned his head at a rustling sound1 and seen approaching the ,rose of the ,garden of ,criggles herself4 ,blushing his deepest1 ,mr4 ,basher stumbled out3 ,cool here--ah--just admiring this--ah-- ,rose1 added ,miss ,rosina1 helping him out4 ,beautiful1 is it not1 ,mr4 ,basher8--and precious too4 ,it is the only one left in the conservatory4 ,the conservatory of fashion1 and-- ,mr4 ,basher stopped short4 ,it would never do to spoil the originality of his toast in that way4 ,what is that you are saying1 you flatterer8 asked the charming ,rosina1 shaking her fan at him in a pleasingly threatening manner4 ,i--,i--,i was saying1 no1 thinking--ah--of--now1 positively1 do you know--ah--of plucking-- ,what6 thinking of plucking the only rose in the house6 ,would you be so cruel8 ,o you naughty1 naughty man6 ,and ,miss ,criggles gave a look at ,mr4 ,basher that made his knees knock together1 and his toes tingle in his patent-leather pumps4 ,i mean--ah--if ,i--ah--dared to-- ,oh6 you men are so very daring4 ,we poor ladies are so timid and so trusting1 ,mr4 ,basher4 ,when people ask me for anything1 do you know1 ,i do not even dare to refuse them8 ,pa is always saying3 ,rosina1 you should be more daring1 more repelling4 ,but ,i cannot1 ,mr4 ,basher4 ,it's not in my nature4 #acj ,then ,i ask you1 exclaimed ,mr4 ,basher1 making a bold venture1 and getting ready to drop on his knees at the end of his request1 to give me the--the--,rose of the ,garden-- ,mr4 ,basher stopped to take breath and muster courage4 ,the only rose6 broke in ,miss ,criggles4 ,think of it6 she continued1 in a voice of tender complaint1 addressed to the lilies and geraniums around1 and which made ,mr4 ,basher feel very uncomfortable1 he has the heart to ask me for my one precious rose4 ,he knows1 cruel man1 that ,i have not the heart1 that it is not in my timid1 trusting nature to refuse him4 ,and with that she broke the flower from its stem and handed it to ,mr4 ,basher1 who was a second time preparing to throw himself into an attitude and finish the sentence ,miss ,criggles had so hastily interrupted4 ,it is possible that ,mr4 ,basher would never have been called upon to make the sacrifice he did1 had not the attention of both been arrested by a loud ,ahem6 ,turning suddenly at the sound1 they beheld the tall1 gaunt figure of ,colonel ,dolickem standing bolt upright1 sentry-wise1 in the doorway of the conservatory4 ,he had witnessed the plucking of the rose1 and his soul was all aflame with anger4 ,his astonishment at what he saw was so great that it made him speechless4 ,had he not come himself to the conservatory1 as soon as he could disengage himself from that fat1 voluble ,mrs4 ,boggles1 to meet ,miss ,criggles1 whom he had seen entering there1 and do what this birthday party was given on purpose for him to do8 ,of course4 ,had not ,miss ,criggles herself entered the conservatory for the same purpose1 speaking to him1 ,colonel ,dolickem1 in passing1 that his attention might be called to that fact8 ,of course1 again4 ,was he brought there on purpose to be a witness to this rose-giving1 this toying1 and coying1 and moying with a--with a--individual such as he now saw before him in the person of a--of a--,basher6 ,of course1 once more4 ,but1 choking with rage1 the colonel could not utter a word of these reflections1 and1 turning upon his heel1 reentered the crowded parlor4 ,just then certain sounds came to the ears of ,miss ,criggles1 which that lady rightly interpreted to mean supper4 ,this interpretation being conveyed to the bewildered faculties of ,mr4 ,basher1 he hurriedly fixed the rose in his button-hole1 with the words1 ,for ever1 presented his arm1 and was soon the object of commiseration on the part of the ,misses ,boocher1 and the ,misses ,coocher1 and all the rest1 who whispered to one another3 ,how can ,rosina ,criggles go on so6 ,one thing seemed a little strange to ,mr4 ,basher when he arrived in the grand dining-hall4 ,miss ,criggles had released her hold upon his arm1 but when or where he could not say4 ,he imagined he still felt the pressure of her light1 tapering fingers1 even when he stood behind his chair at table1 where he found himself1 he could hardly tell how4 ,his surprise was not a little augmented to hear the loud voice of ,papa ,criggles crying out1 ,colonel6 colonel6 this way1 colonel1 if you please6 and seeing a chair pointed out to his wrathful rival1 directly opposite his1 and ,rosina--his ,rosina1 as he presumed to say to himself--standing beside him4 ,the colonel cast a look at ,mr4 ,basher1 as he moved to the place appointed him1 which was at once triumphant and defiant4 #aca ,in fact1 the colonel's hopes began to revive1 in spite of the blushing rose in the button-hole of the deeper blushing ,basher4 ,now1 ,i am not going to describe the dinner1 or call it supper if you will4 ,you have been to such terribly trying affairs as a party dinner1 and it is quite enough to be obliged to go through with the ordeal without going over it again in retrospect4 ,the head of the ,criggles house was in a glorious humor2 ,general ,yinweeski was jocose and told several of his best stories of the battle-field2 ,colonel ,dolickem devoted himself with ardor to entertain the charming ,rosina1 and was freezingly polite and patronizing to ,mr4 ,basher2 ,major ,thwackemout1 having been put off upon simpering ,miss ,boggles1 lost his tongue1 and became morose4 ,in one of those alarming lulls which you have no doubt observed will take place in the tempest of talk common to a large assembly1 and like sudden lulls in the wind often presage a heavy blow1 the eye of ,miss ,boggles accidentally fell upon the rose yet blushing in the button-hole of ,mr4 ,basher's waistcoat4 ,oh6 what a beautiful rose1 ,mr4 ,basher1 cried that enthusiastic young lady4 ,yes1 miss1 responded ,basher1 it is both beautiful and--ah-- a look at ,rosina--and--ah-- ,very red1 you would say1 ,mr4 ,basher1 would you not8 ,true1 it is1 said the colonel1 showing all his teeth1 yet not smiling or laughing a whit4 ,no6 thundered ,basher4 ,precious ,oh6 ,i beg a thousand pardons4 ,precious6 ,you would not part with it now1 ,mr4 ,basher1 would you1 even for a lady's smile8 ,the colonel was evidently determined to spur ,miss ,boggles up to ask for it4 ,not for my heart's blood1 fervently ejaculated ,mr4 ,basher4 ,rosina's glance at him brought out that sentence unbroken1 and for a moment left the colonel quite disconcerted4 ,returning1 however1 like a veteran to the charge1 he rejoined with snapping eyes1 7snapping is just the word1 so don't interrupt me37 ,your heart's blood6 ,nor for mine1 perhaps8 ,yours1 colonel8--ha--'pon my word--ha--,yes1 if you'll engage to shed it--ha-- ,out with it1 man1 cried the general4 ,yourself4 ,capital6 ,by the gods of war1 that is a new way of fighting6 ,colonel ,dolickem was confused and baffled4 ,there's not a doubt of it4 ,how could he say that he was not ready to shed the last drop of his blood to obtain possession of that rose1 coming1 as it did1 from the hand of ,rosina8 ,vainly beating his brains for an evasive reply1 he could do nothing meanwhile but carry two or three mouthfuls from his plate to his mouth1 after that ugly fashion of his1 as you know1 upon his knife1 and snarl4 ,now1 as a general rule1 it is not the thing1 as ,i have already said1 to feed one's self with one's knife4 ,as a particular and special rule1 never attempt it when you are nervous or disturbed in mind4 ,don't1 you'll cut yourself4 ,that is why the colonel1 his hand trembling with suppressed rage1 cut himself4 ,in vain he attempted to hide it2 the blood trickled down upon his chin1 and was quickly seen by that irrepressible ,miss ,boggles1 who cried out in alarm3 ,o ,colonel ,dolickem6 you have cut yourself6 ,done1 done6 cried the general4 ,chivalry1 my dear colonel1 had no knight like you6 ,blood is shed at the first blast of the trumpet1 and1 according to the most extraordinary terms of this fray1 by your own hand4 ,basher1 you're conquered4 ,sacrifice the rose6 #acb ,poor ,basher did as he was bidden1 and slowly1 with great reluctance1 drew the flower from its place1 and held it across the table for the colonel's acceptance1 saying3 ,it is the greatest sacrifice--ha ,i--ha--ever-- ,mr4 ,basher1 said ,rosina1 with an approving smile1 you are the soul of honor4 ,but the colonel heeded not the outstretched arm of ,mr4 ,basher1 and the rose for which he bled1 ,i am sorry to say1 dropped from ,mr4 ,basher's hand into a dish of tomatoes4 ,what could the colonel do8 ,nothing1 ,i think1 but what he did--rise with a lofty and majestic air1 look a black thunder-cloud of wrath at ,mr4 ,john ,basher1 say to ,papa ,criggles1 with his handkerchief to his mouth1 ,under the circumstances1 and then get out of the house1 and into a towering passion as he drove home4 ,next day he took the first train for ,washington4 ,it was in the conservatory again1 at about #b4bj ,a4,m41 that ,mr4 ,john ,basher tried if the timid and trusting ,rosina ,criggles could refuse him4 ,she couldn't1 as ,i have already told you4 ,he got as far as ,will you have-- and she added1 ,me for your own1 and there was an end of it4 ,so the sacrifice of ,mr4 ,basher did not consist in popping the question8 ,by no means4 ,who ever said it did8 -------- ,a ,few ,thoughts ,about ,protestants4 ,faith1 though a gift of ,god1 depends for its actuality upon the acceptance of it by men1 and its continuance upon their careful and constant adherence to it4 ,we are at liberty to receive the ,christian faith or to reject it in the first instance when it is proposed to us2 and we are equally at liberty to misuse it1 to change it1 to garble it1 and to make it so far of no effect as to retain nothing of true ,christian religion but the name4 ,heresy is possible1 all must allow1 since it is possible to deny a part of the whole truth2 and1 knowing to what extremes men will permit their pride and passions to carry them1 the fact of heresies frequently occurring does not surprise us4 ,the most lamentable fact about heresy is1 that it does not ordinarily die with the first preachers of it2 but succeeding generations rise up to an inheritance of falsehood1 deprived of the entire truth1 fancying themselves joined1 to the body of ,christ's church1 nourishing a dead branch long separated from the tree of life1 and prevented1 as they too often are1 by the pride of intellect and the natural stubbornness of the will1 from recognizing their errors and amending the sins of their forefathers by a hearty return to the truth that has been abandoned4 ,such is the condition--unhappy condition1 as it appears to us--of ,american ,protestant ,christians4 ,deprived of one or another part of the truth by the heresy of the several founders of their various religions1 they are called no longer the faithful people1 no longer the well-beloved children of holy church1 and they share not in those unspeakable mercies of predilection which make religion for a ,catholic an unfailing treasure of comfort1 and his church a paradise of joy4 #acc ,to abandon the source of truth1 or to live separated from it1 is to cut one's self off from any reasonable hold upon the truth1 and render the allegiance which one gives to a part of truth a matter rather of sentiment than of deep principle4 ,a branch cut from the living tree may be indeed a branch1 but its life is gone1 though it seems to live by the suppleness of its twigs1 the greenness of its leaves1 and the fruit which yet hangs upon it4 ,death is in it1 and it will wither4 ,it will bear no more fruit of itself1 for the source of the fruit cannot reach it in its separated state4 ,so the truths of religious faith1 separated from the source of faith1 lose their vitality2 and to a reflecting man who asks himself why he believes them1 they will soon appear no longer true1 because he has no longer any faith in the original authority which is the witness of ,god for them before the world4 ,for it should be self-evident to every one of the least intelligence1 that religious truth concerning man's future destiny in an eternity which no man living has ever seen cannot possibly depend upon one's experience or study in this world1 and that the mysterious doctrines of ,christianity can only appear true to a man on sufficient authority1 and that1 too1 a living1 present authority1 which is a witness to him as well as to his forefathers4 ,hence the necessity of an ever-present1 living source of faith1 and the equal necessity of an actual union with it1 in order to have faith in the doctrines of ,christianity at all4 ,but the present position of our ,american ,protestant brethren seems to be at variance with this2 for we see them having a good1 sincere faith in many of the revealed doctrines of ,christianity1 and yet are cut off from the living source of faith1 which we know to be the infallible and divine voice of the church4 ,and not only cut off1 but they reject that source altogether1 deny its authority1 and look upon it rather as the source of falsehood than of truth4 ,but1 when we examine the matter closely1 we shall see that they do not deny that they have a real source of their faith1 or that such source is the church of ,christ--which they suppose their own to be--only that they are ignorant of the fact that the ,catholic ,church is the church of ,christ1 and that she is the true source of their faith1 and1 if that church was destroyed and its authority nullified1 they could have no faith at all4 ,when they have lost all faith and obedience to a church which they regard as the church of ,christ1 and have not returned to ,catholicity1 they have lost at the same time all faith in the peculiar doctrines of ,christianity4 ,it would be hardly worth while to consider the answer made by some that they believe in ,christ on no church authority1 but on the authority of the ,bible alone1 because it is plain that one must first know the ,bible itself to be true on some authority and surely the authority of the type-setter1 the printer1 and the paper-maker would not be sufficient1 and the only authority they have or can have of its truth is that of the ,christian church1 which sets its seal upon it1 and declares it to be the ,word of ,god4 #acd ,there is no doubt that they are cut off from all real church authority1 that their religion is a separated branch from the living tree3 and the state of things is such as we would expect to happen2 the branch will wither1 they will lose faith in ,christ and his doctrines1 and they are deprived of all those inestimable blessings and privileges which can only be had in union with the true and living church4 ,we who know the history of their religious schism1 and the course it has taken1 know that it is more their misfortune than their fault4 ,we know that they remain satisfied with their state of poverty1 because they are ignorant of the riches of faith2 but we bless ,god the day is approaching1 and is even now at hand1 when that ignorance is fast disappearing1 the prejudices and false notions they have had of the ,catholic ,church are being rapidly dispelled4 ,the pope and the priest are no longer bug-bears to frighten children with2 the names of monk and nun are no longer synonymous with villainy and crime4 ,catholics are not generally regarded as ignorant idolaters1 and even a ,jesuit may pass in society as an honest man1 a sincere ,christian1 and a gentleman4 ,three things1 then1 may give us great hopes that this great and good ,american people1 our brethren1 our friends1 and our fellow-citizens1 are not far from the kingdom of heaven1 the church of ,god--the spread of knowledge concerning her character and doctrines1 the rapid increase of the church herself in every part of the country1 and the fact that the separated branch is fast withering1 and the people look to it no longer for the fruit which will nourish their souls unto eternal life4 ,there is no doubt but that until within a very few years the ,catholic religion was a hidden faith to the mass of the ,american people4 ,in the cities1 the churches were few and small1 and a ,protestant could hardly get within sight or hearing of a ,catholic preacher4 ,in the country towns the scattered flock would get together once in a month to hear ,mass in a miserable apology for a church in some dirty back-lane1 or in a shanty in the woods4 ,that is all changed4 ,our city churches and cathedrals are getting to be the largest and grandest buildings in the land1 and in many places the same congregations which once huddled together in the shanty are now assembled in churches which rival all others in the same places for size and beauty4 ,and all this has happened in so short a space of time that it looks like magic4 ,those who will not see the true reason imagine that the wealth of old ,catholic countries has been lavishly poured out to bring it about4 ,they cannot comprehend that this is the work1 for the most part1 of the faith of the ,catholic mechanic and the ,catholic servant-girl4 ,the time was--and we have seen it--when the priest took the dinner-table for an altar1 upon which were placed the crucifix that ordinarily hung at the bedside in the corner of the same room1 and two kitchen candlesticks for the ornaments4 ,those same congregations have now their own churches1 furnished with everything needful for divine service4 ,from what we know of the rapid multiplication of church buildings1 we can conclude that1 as far as regards the external appearance of her worship1 and the crowds of worshippers who are seen thronging to her sanctuaries1 the church is now fairly before the ,american people4 ,they can no longer plead ignorance of her existence1 or fancy her to be a petty sect diminishing in numbers and decaying in force4 ,the existence and power of the church in other lands is also forcing itself upon their notice4 #ace ,they cannot read a newspaper or a book without meeting many proofs that the ,catholic ,church is1 as she always has been1 the mightiest1 most reverend ,christian church in the world1 which claims the homage and admiration of mankind1 and holds the destiny of ,christianity itself in her hands4 ,those who from interest are her enemies see this1 and on every hand we hear from their pulpits and read in their religious newspapers the loudest laments over the fearful growth of popery1 as they are pleased to style it4 ,but the interior workings of the church1 her doctrines1 her moral teaching1 are also being presented to them more clearly4 ,in the common walks of life1 in the parlor1 in the street1 in the halls of business1 our ,protestant brethren meet many who are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them1 and whose lives they know4 ,sincere seekers for truth and souls in earnest about their salvation1 hearing of the claims of ,catholicity and seeing many whose religious character they have every reason to admire1 will ask questions1 and ,americans 7we say it not to their reproach7 will ask questions1 if it be only for curiosity's sake4 ,catholic books1 magazines1 newspapers1 pamphlets1 speeches1 sermons1 and other modes of diffusing a knowledge of ,catholic faith and practice find many readers and hearers among ,protestants who cannot fail to be impressed by them1 who will be divested of their old prejudices1 and learn our religion not as it has been taught to them by her enemies1 but as she is4 ,it would be of no use to tell an intelligent ,american ,protestant now that ,catholics are poor1 ignorant idolaters who worship images1 and who never heard of the ,bible1 because they know better2 and if you told him1 as you might have done twenty years ago and be believed1 that the pope and the priests had secret designs against the liberties of this country1 he would laugh in your face4 ,books with pictures representing the pope with his tiara on1 holding up his hands in horror and turning away his face from an open ,bible which a ,protestant minister presents to his gaze1 while the lightnings from heaven are depicted in the background descending in wrath upon ,st4 ,peter's1 may possibly be found upon the table of some ignorant backwoodsman1 but an intelligent ,protestant would blush to know that such a book was under his roof4 ,people are great travellers nowadays1 too1 and they see enough in ,catholic countries to make them at least think well of their religion4 ,they go to ,rome1 perhaps have an interview with the venerable head of the church1 and invariably return penetrated with sentiments of profound respect1 and often of the most attached affection for him4 ,they go to heathen countries1 they see there the work of ,catholic apostles4 ,they find the only ,christians there are ,catholics1 living such perfect lives as might put ,christians of more enlightened nations to shame4 ,in every corner of the world they find the ,catholic ,church doing her appointed work for the regeneration1 civilization1 and salvation of men1 and numbers of them are not slow to draw the conclusion1 ,truly this is the living church of the living ,god the pillar and ground of truth4 ,let us look at the second reason we suggested1 namely1 the rapid increase of the church1 and the character of it4 ,in the year #ahjj we had only #a bishop1 #ajj priests1 and about #ej1jjj ,catholics4 ,now we have #dc bishops1 #bbce priests1 and at least #e1jjj1jjj ,catholics4 ,that this number is made up principally by immigration is true2 but we do not forget that they bring the true faith in ,jesus ,christ with them1 that the truth is spreading by their example and influence1 and the ,american people cannot fail to feel the effects of it4 #acf ,if all these immigrants were infidels1 ,mohammedans1 or ,mormons1 they would naturally affect the religious character of the people amongst whom they are living4 ,how much more may we look for mighty results from the true religion and the grace of ,god6 ,catholicity is leavening the whole mass4 ,go where you will1 you will find a ,catholic in almost every family of note in the country4 ,oh6 ,i respect the ,catholic religion very much1 some one will say to you4 ,i have a father or mother1 a sister or brother1 an aunt or a cousin1 who is a very good and very strict ,catholic4 ,from the very families of ,american ,protestant bishops and ministers the church draws to herself one or another of the members1 from whom new ,american ,catholic families spring up1 to give the church standing and influence in society1 and compel a respectful hearing and a respectful treatment4 ,these considerations1 encouraging as they are1 might still lead us to suppose that it will be yet a long while before ,america shall be called1 as she undoubtedly will be1 one of the brightest jewels in the crown of the holy church1 were it not for the third thought we have presented1 which is1 that their faith and trust in the sapless1 separated branch of a church is failing4 ,they have planted it anew1 have watered it1 have nursed it with every care1 at boundless expense1 with sincere heart's devotion1 but all to no purpose4 ,it will not grow1 but withers in their hands4 ,now and then some have thought that the branch was too much like the old tree1 and they cut off a twig1 a blossom1 or plucked a fruit from it1 and planted that1 and1 with many earnest prayers and unceasing labors1 they hoped their little plant would spring into life1 but its untimely decay has disappointed them and disgusted them4 ,anon they endeavored to graft their withering branch on an older and apparently more healthy stock1 such as the former and late attempts of the ,episcopalians to form a union with the schismatical ,greek ,church2 but the graft will not take1 though they are willing to tie it on with every appliance and prune it after every fashion4 ,again1 a few who style themselves ,anglo-,catholics and high churchmen try to reason themselves into a belief that their particular little twig of the branch must be the true tree1 because it is so much like in size and shape to the young sapling which the apostles first planted in the earth4 ,slowly1 however1 they are beginning to ask themselves the question which they should have asked in the beginning1 ,how shall it grow without a root8 ,those who take the trouble to examine the matter at bottom find out that the branch they cherish has no root1 and now they lose all respect for it4 ,these divide into two parties4 ,those who are sincere-minded souls1 looking for true ,christianity1 and resting their eternal hopes upon it1 seek for the living ,christian tree1 and find sweet repose beneath its grateful shade1 and true nourishment of their souls from its never-failing fruit4 ,others1 who are less sincere1 cast aside the dead branch and all their faith in ,christ with it1 become discouraged and disgusted1 and fall away into indifferentism and infidelity4 ,this loss of the old traditional reverence for ,christianity1 which a few years back was so strong that men felt it was something to be ashamed of1 and to need apology1 when forced to say1 ,i am no ,christian1 is now so marked that it is deplored on all sides4 #acg ,references are not unfrequently made in the columns of our daily journals indicative of the popular temper1 which hold up celebrated preachers1 and with them often the whole clerical profession1 to ridicule and contempt4 ,still the mass of the people of our country are both sincere and religious-minded1 and the character of the conversions that are daily taking place is such as to make us not only hopeful1 but sure of the final result4 ,surely1 it is not to be said that the ,catholic ,church shall prove herself less powerful in a country of nominal ,christians than she has shown herself to be in any or all the pagan nations whom she has not only converted1 but also civilized and enlightened4 ,very few ,protestants nowadays are compelled to unlearn their supposed ,christianity to become ,catholics4 ,the false element which ,calvinism introduced at the ,reformation is being gradually eliminated from their systems1 and all that they really adhere to is a part of ,catholic truth4 ,many converts express themselves surprised to find that to enter the church they are called upon to renounce nothing whatever of what they already hold4 ,they find1 to their delight1 that the faith as taught by the church is the completion1 the realization1 and also the explanation of their religious opinions4 ,the conversion of our beloved land is a work that should engage our most ardent aspirations1 and kindle all the zeal of which we are capable4 ,both our hearts and our heads should be in it4 ,we feel like preaching a little on this subject4 ,that we may help it and hasten it by many things there is no doubt2 by constant and earnest prayer1 by good example1 by instruction1 by the distribution of good books and tracts1 and such means2 but it seems to us that when any one is deeply impressed with a conviction that a desired end will be accomplished1 that it ought to be1 and1 as far as in one lies1 it shall be1 then the end is not far off4 ,aside from other things1 there is in this matter a wide field for the exercise of our theological virtues4 ,our faith3 an unwavering faith in the power of truth1 which must prevail4 ,it is ,god's work2 it is what the church is called upon to do2 the people are fast progressing toward it2 the good expect it1 the wicked fear it2 ,god's grace is never wanting to aid all men in their search after1 and their acceptance of1 the truth1 and what1 then1 can hinder it8 ,the question put to us a few years since1 with a smile of mixed incredulity and pity1 ,do you believe that this country will ever become ,catholic8 is now1 ,how soon do you think it will come to pass8 ,soon1 very soon1 we reply1 if your own statistics be true2 for we see by one of your late writers that the rate of growth of the ,catholic religion has been seventy-five per cent greater than the ratio of increase of population1 while the rate of the decrease of ,protestantism is eleven per cent less4 ,our hope3 ,we must have large hope in this1 as in all things else1 to bring about speedily what we desire3 such an enthusiastic hope as makes us see the end already4 ,it will1 moreover1 encourage them to do what we wish4 ,tell a sinner that you give him up and have no hopes of him1 and you give him a fatal encouragement to go on in his wickedness4 ,your want of hope takes hope out of him2 but1 on the contrary1 tell him cheerfully that you look for his conversion and amendment as a matter of course1 and he will conclude at once that he ought to convert himself1 and will begin to wish himself converted4 #ach ,then show him a picture of the happiness and peace of a good life1 the joy of the forgiven sinner2 his mind is made up1 and the grace of ,god will do the rest4 ,so it will be with our ,protestant brethren4 ,let them feel that we are sure of their conversion to ,catholicity1 that we look for it as a certain event1 and they will begin to think it very possible1 and ask what it is to be a ,catholic4 ,present them a picture of that unspeakable peace which one obtains in a sure and certain faith2 tell them of the blessings in store for them1 show them the treasures of ,god's house1 and give them to understand that they are meant expressly for them1 and that we are certain they will enjoy them2 then it will be strange1 indeed1 if1 with the truth before them1 and the grace of ,god aiding and encouraging them1 they should turn away and reject their own happiness4 ,for the greater part of sincere ,protestants there is absolutely nothing to keep them out of the church but the old worn-out prejudices they have against her4 ,we know that it is thought that they have an insuperable fear and distrust of some of our practices--the confessional1 for instance2 but our experience convinces us that they find no difficulty in overcoming their fears as soon as they firmly believe in its necessity1 and perceive its consoling and sanctifying influence upon the individual soul and upon society at large4 ,besides1 this opinion is1 in fact1 groundless4 ,as a good old ,french ,jesuit father said to us one day3 ,i have noticed that when ,americans have made up their mind to do anything1 they never ask if it be difficult4 ,our charity3 ,souls are won by love4 ,we do not1 and cannot1 love the ,protestant religion4 ,it has little that is lovable in it2 and besides1 our own holy faith1 all beautiful and good as it is1 absorbs all the love our hearts can possibly hold4 ,but could our ,protestant brethren know how we ,catholics love them--how we yearn over them as a mother yearns over her wayward child--how we long to welcome them home again2 could they see how the charity of ,jesus ,christ presseth us to labor and pray for them2 could they overhear us conversing with one another about them and learn our wishes and plans1 our hopes and our wonderings at their continued absence1 then we would win their souls4 ,they could not stand all that4 ,the power of divine charity would draw them sweetly on4 ,then they would ask themselves1 ,what motive can these ,catholics have to wish us so fervently to become as they are8 ,would that they might all be brought to ask that question6 ,when we1 who stand upon the firm rock1 see them stumbling over the bogs and marshes of a groundless and unstable faith1 there is a strong temptation to laugh at their bewilderment1 and mock at them as they go leaping about from one little hillock of opinion to another1 and at last fall1 sprawling1 into the mire of religious doubt4 ,better pity them4 ,human nature1 you know1 has such a tendency to follow will-o'-the-wisps1 even if it be only for the purpose of scientific investigation6 ,whatever truth they have1 after all1 is ,catholic truth4 ,their piety1 their love of religion1 their hatred of sin1 their fear of hell and hopes of heaven1 are all the results of the teachings of ,jesus ,christ1 in whom they believe as far as they know1 and through whom1 in some vague sense1 they hope for salvation4 #aci ,they have been led away from the true fold1 and are wandering sheep1 who are getting further and further each day out of hearing of the voice of the true ,shepherd4 ,but the time is not far distant when they will return4 ,god's hand is stretched out over this people4 ,his ,holy ,spirit is moving their hearts1 and the signs of the day of peace and unity of faith are already appearing4 ,preachers usually begin with a text2 we take the liberty of ending with one1 very propos1 we think1 to the subject of our thoughts3 ,i will call them my people1 that were not my people3 and her beloved1 that was not beloved3 and her1 that had not obtained mercy1 one that hath obtained mercy4 ,and it shall be1 in the place where it was said to them3 you are not my people3 there they shall be called the children of the living ,god4 -------- ,new ,publications4 ,the ,clergy ,and ,the ,pulpit ,in ,their ,relations ,to ,the ,people4 ,by ,m4 l',abb ,mullois1 chaplain to the ,emperor ,napoleon ,,iii4 and ,missionary ,apostolic4 ,translated by ,george ,percy ,badger4 ,first ,american edition4 #abmo1 pp4 #cjh4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau ,street4 #ahfg4 ,this work of the learned and pious ,abb ,mullois has attained an immense popularity in ,france1 where it was issued a few years ago under the title of ,cours d',eloquence ,sacre ,populaire2 ou1 ,essai sur la ,manire de parler au ,peuple4 ,it is the first of a series of essays which appeared subsequently1 designed as hints to the clergy in their pastoral ministrations1 especially in the pulpit4 ,it is one of the most noticeable books that have been issued by the ,catholic press1 and cannot fail of receiving as cordial a welcome with us as it has already received in ,france4 ,its remarkable characteristic is the apostolic simplicity of its style1 and its bold1 manly tone4 ,the author's principal object is to direct the attention of the clergy to the necessity of cultivating a popular style of eloquence in their discourses and instructions to the masses4 ,but1 in order that the sermon be popular1 and reach the hearts of the people1 the preacher must himself be popular4 ,he must be a man loved by the people1 engaging both their admiration and reverence by his manner and his language when addressing them1 and above all1 by loving them4 ,hence1 the author wisely treats of the preacher before he treats of the sermon4 ,the first chapter is devoted to the elucidation of his great maxim3 ,to address men well1 they must be loved much4 ,have many rules of eloquence if you will1 but do not forget the first and most essential one3 ,love the people whom you would instruct1 convert1 reprove1 sanctify1 and lead to ,god4 ,the end of preaching is to reclaim the hearts of men to ,god1 and nothing but love can find out the mysterious avenues which lead to the heart4 ,we are always eloquent when we wish to save one whom we love2 we are always listened to when we are loved4 444 ,if1 then1 you do not feel a fervent love and profound pity for humanity--if1 in beholding its miseries and errors1 you do not experience the throbbings1 the holy thrillings of charity1 be assured that the gift of ,christian eloquence has been denied you1 which is the good abb's polite way 7so truly ,french7 of saying1 ,don't preach4 #adj ,he is not above indulging in a little bit of humor now and then when he wishes to say something a little severe1 so as to take off the edge3 ,just look at the young priest on his entrance upon the sacred ministry4 ,he is armed cap-a-pie with arguments2 he speaks only by syllogisms4 ,his discourse bristles with now1 therefore1 consequently4 ,he is dogmatic1 peremptory4 ,one might fancy him a nephew of one of those old bearded doctors of the middle ages1 such as ,petit ,jean or ,courte-,cuisse4 ,he is disposed to transfix by his words every opponent1 and give quarter to none4 ,he thrusts1 cuts1 overturns relentlessly4 ,my friend1 lay aside a part of your heavy artillery4 ,take your young man's1 your young priest's heart1 and place it in the van before your audience1 and after that you may resort to your batteries1 if they are needed4 ,make yourself beloved--be a father4 ,preach affectionately1 and your speech1 instead of gliding over hearts hardened by pride1 will pierce even to the dividing of the joints and marrow2 and then that may come to be remarked of you which was said of another priest by a man of genius who had recently been reclaimed to a ,christian life3 ',i almost regret my restoration1 so much would it have gratified me to have been converted by so affectionate a preacher4' 444 ,apostolical eloquence is no longer well understood4 ,it is now made to consist of ,i hardly know what2 the utterance of truths without any order1 in a happy-go-lucky fashion1 extravagant self-excitement1 bawling1 and thumping on the pulpit4 ,there is a tendency in this respect to follow the injunctions of an old divine of the sixteenth century to a young bachelor of arts4 ',percute cathedram fortiter2 respice ,crucifixum torvis oculis2 nil dic ad propositum1 et bene praedicabis4' ,it is certainly a great mistake1 although a common one1 that what is called popular preaching is relished only by the poor and illiterate1 and1 indeed1 is only fit for them4 ,the author's sentiments on this subject are so just and well timed that we venture to give them in the following extracts from the preface of his second volume4 ,true popular preaching is not that which is addressed exclusively to the lower orders2 but that which is addressed to all1 and is understood by all4 ,such is the import of the word popular4 ,when a man is said to be popular1 it implies that he meets with sympathy on all sides2 from among the upper1 the lower1 and the middle classes of society4 ,when we say1 charity is popular1 we mean that it finds an echo in the breasts of all4 ,the ,gospel is essentially popular2 hence ,christian eloquence also should be popular at all times and in all places2 as well in large cities as in small towns and country districts3 unless an exceptional audience is addressed1 and there is only one such in ,france1 namely1 that of ,notre-,dame at ,paris4 ,this is what a sermon ought to be3 ,a learned academician listening to it on one side1 and a poor illiterate woman on the other1 both should derive therefrom something to enlighten their minds and improve their hearts4 ,we1 the clergy1 are debtors to all4 ,how can we denounce injustice from the pulpit if we exhibit an example of it in our own persons8 ,this is a matter involving a sacred trust1 which has not met with adequate consideration2 for how can we preach charity when we deprive the poor of that which is their due--the bread of knowledge8 ,we should deem it an atrocity to retain the alms given to us for the needy2 and does not our faith tell us that it would be a still greater crime to withhold from them the saving truths of the ,gospel8 444 ,it is one of the great glories1 one of the great powers of the ordinance of preaching1 that the word preached should embrace all without any exception2 and we are sadly to blame for having renounced that vantage-ground4 ,hence it is that our sermons nowadays are dry1 meagre1 artificial1 inefficacious1 and no longer exhibit that fulness and life1 that broad effusion of thought1 those throbbings of the heart and thrilling accents of the soul1 which bespeak a double origin2 indicating that what we utter is at once the voice of ,god and the voice of the people4 ,i am going to speak without any reserve4 ,painful as the subject may be1 it is desirable that the clergy should be made thoroughly aware of it4 ,go where you will in ,france1 you meet with numbers of excellent and eminently intelligent men who say3 ',i really cannot account for it2 but ,i can no longer bear listening to sermons1 for they weary me dreadfully4 ,the phraseology generally used is humdrum and threadbare1 and the matter consists of an incoherent mixture of rhetoric and philosophy1 art and mysticism1 of which nobody understands any thing4 #ada ,then1 again1 their monotonous uniformity throughout is enough to send even those into a doze who have lost the habit of sleeping4 ,i sincerely believe that ,i should do better by abstaining2 but for the sake of example1 ,i resign myself to enduring them4' ,and be it remembered1 that these are the remarks1 not of the ill-disposed1 but of devoutly religious men2 proving the necessity of some large reform1 since it would be idle to suppose that such concurrent testimony from all parts of ,france is unfounded4 ,the same men1 be it remarked1 after listening to a genial1 diversified1 popular1 and sterling discourse1 will readily exclaim3 ',that's the thing that ,i want6 ,that's what does me good6 ,that's what ,i like6' ,we must revert1 therefore1 to the genuine style of evangelical preaching1 which is that of a father addressing his numerous family1 and who wishes to be understood by all his children from the eldest to the youngest4 ,but we must not be deluded into thinking that such popular preaching is easy3 on the contrary1 it is very difficult of attainment2 for it involves no less a task than that of speaking a language which shall be level to the comprehension of the masses1 and at the same time adapted to educated minds4 ,would you master that task8 ,study much1 study every thing3 theology1 literature1 the ,holy ,scriptures1 more especially the ,gospel2 acquire a deep insight into the human heart2 and1 withal1 cultivate your own mind till it can digest all knowledge4 ,then write and speak like one who has really drawn what he utters out of the good treasures of the heart1 and in such a way that all who hear you may be ready to say3 ',really1 what he states is very simple2 it is sound sense2 it is right4 ,it is just what ,i would have said myself under similar circumstances4' ,let us recall what has already been remarked elsewhere--that a little study withdraws us from the natural1 whereas much study leads us to it4 ,reveal your heart1 your soul2 for1 after all1 the soul of man1 that masterpiece of ,god's hand1 will always carry more weight than all the embellishments of philosophy or rhetoric4 ,let this zealous author speak of what he will1 he invariably comes back to his first principle3 ,love the people1 if you would have any influence with them for good4 ,each chapter reveals the fact that this thought is the one which is uppermost in the writer's mind1 and1 therefore1 the one he desires to impress the more deeply upon the minds of his readers4 ,he knows how to tell plain1 homely truths without offence1 and criticise severely the faults of his brethren without acerbity or presumption4 ,it is a book that will do good1 a great deal of good1 and we commend it most heartily to all our readers1 who will assuredly derive much pleasure and no little profit from its perusal4 ,the translation has been made by a finished scholar1 and leaves nothing to be desired for purity of style or fidelity to the original4 ,the volume is published in a finished and elegant style4 ---- ,essays ,on ,religion ,and ,literature4 ,by ,various ,writers4 ,edited by ,archbishop ,manning4 ,second ,series4 ,london3 ,longmans1 ,green ,co4 ,new ,york3 ,for sale by ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,the titles of these essays and the names of their authors will give our readers a good idea of the character and value of this volume3 ,inaugural ,address1 ,session #ahff-g1 the ,most ,rev4 ,archbishop ,manning1 ,d4,d42 ,on ,intellectual ,power and ,man's ,perfection--,dangers of ,uncontrolled ,intellect1 ,w4 ,g4 ,ward1 ,ph4,d42 ,on the ,mission and ,prospects of the ,catholic ,church in ,england1 ,f4 ,oakley1 ,m4,a42 ,christianity in ,relation to ,civil ,society1 ,edward ,lucas2 ,on the ,philosophy of ,christianity1 ,albany ,j4 ,christie1 ,m4,a41 ,s ,j42 ,on some ,events ,preparatory to the ,english ,reformation1 ,h4 ,w4 ,wilberforce1 ,m4,a42 ,on the ,inspiration of ,scripture1 ,most ,rev4 ,archbishop ,manning1 ,d4,d42 ,church and ,state1 ,edmund ,sheridan ,purcell2 ,certain ,sacrificial ,words used by ,saint ,paul1 ,monsignor ,patterson1 ,m4,a4 ,it is impossible for us to enter here into an extended review of all these very remarkable essays4 ,they were read at different meetings of the ,english ,catholic ,academia1 founded six years ago by the present ,archbishop of ,westminster1 and which has for its object1 as the same illustrious prelate and scholar informs us in his present inaugural address1 the maintenance and defence of the ,catholic religion1 both positively and in its relation to all other truth1 and polemically as against all forms of erroneous doctrines1 principles1 and thought4 #adb ,this first address is a short but comprehensive sketch of the state of religion in ,england1 in which the present condition and prospects of the faith are contrasted chiefly with what they were thirty years ago4 ,the second and third papers are designed to uphold the following thesis3 ,the perfection of man consists exclusively in the perfection of his moral and spiritual nature1 intellectual excellence forming no part of it whatever4 ,we cannot help but think the author has taken a great deal of trouble to prove a truism2 for his definition of perfection is closely restricted to moral and spiritual perfection4 ,we do not imagine that the antagonists he summons up from the ranks of muscular ,christianity1 and from the present atheistical school in ,england1 would contend that pure intellect1 in the sense used by the author1 would afford more than a subordinate service to man's spiritual welfare1 such as he himself proves in a second proposition4 ,the greater part1 if not the whole1 of these antagonists to ,catholic asceticism know nothing of what they are discussing4 ,they suppose1 and falsely so1 that the ,catholic ,church teaches that the soul advances in spiritual perfection precisely at the expense of intellectual excellence2 that the saint becomes the more holy as he becomes the more stupid2 that the cultivation of the reasoning power is not only useless but a positive hindrance to spiritual perfection4 ,it is not surprising that our opponents make the most of intellectual acquirements1 of physical health and strength1 and exalt the animal above the spiritual1 because they deny in toto the moral state of man as ,catholic theology1 both moral and ascetic1 supposes it to be4 ,they contend that there is nothing wanting in man's moral nature1 any more than in his purely intellectual nature4 ,both are weak1 it is true1 and should be strengthened and perfected1 but the results of moral weakness1 which we call sin and imperfection1 are to be regarded in the same light as one would the results of ignorance in science4 ,sin is simply a mistake1 culpable to the same degree as a false deduction in physics or mathematics would be for want of better information and scientific knowledge4 ,hence1 it is easy to see how these philosophers neither value nor in fact comprehend the exercises of the spiritual life1 and look upon all self-abnegation and mortification of the senses as degrading4 ,purification of the soul would be nonsense1 because the soul does not need purification4 ,it needs only advancement1 enlightenment1 and nurture1 both in its spiritual and intellectual part4 ,that a man should apply himself to the perfection of his spiritual nature without equal care to advance in worldly science1 and keep his muscles well developed1 his stomach full1 and his body fashionably and comfortably clothed1 is something which the worldly wise cannot understand4 ,how should they when they rate the spiritual no higher than1 if not below1 the intellectual8 ,human greatness with them consists in physical and intellectual power2 and they think the world is far more benefited by a regiment of soldiers and a board of trade than by a community of monks and an association of prayer4 ,but too much care cannot be taken when we attempt to argue for the thesis proposed in this essay4 ,there is danger of giving our adversaries an impression that we are contending for the very things of which they accuse us4 ,the intellect is not something evil which is to be crushed1 else we should not look for a saint in a ,chrysostom1 an ,augustine1 a ,thomas of ,aquinas1 a ,bonaventura1 or among those thousands of men and women of great genius and surpassing intellectual power1 whose works are the glory of the world as they are of religion4 ,but one of the exercises of asceticism1 say our opponents1 is to mortify the intellect4 ,yes1 just as ,i mortify my sight by restraining it from resting upon vain or immoral objects1 my appetite from too full an indulgence1 my love for music from dangerous display or vain gratification1 or1 what is at least as good a reason1 because ,i really have not the time to give my intellect1 my appetite1 my love of the beautiful in art1 poetry1 and music all that they demand4 #adc ,i have a far higher object in life1 and that is1 to make my soul pure and agreeable to ,god4 ,these other and inferior objects are worthy in themselves of attention1 but as for me ,i am too busy to spend either much thought or time upon them4 ,those good people whose ,god is their belly1 or whose highest aspiration in life is to see their name on the title-page of a book1 doubt either the sanity or the sincerity of one who says that he loves to think about ,god a great deal better than he does about what he is going to have for dinner1 and chooses rather to make a meditation than to read the morning newspaper4 ,such an one is perhaps just as hungry as another for both animal and mental food1 but he puts away that anxious thought about dinner1 he declines the invitation to hear ,parepa1 and smashes his violin1 or consigns his mathematics to oblivion1 because it happens that some or all of these things are found to have a tendency to take away his thoughts from ,god2 and as to voluntary suffering1 my philosopher1 ,i am sure that it cost one of these degraded ascetics more pain to smash his violin than all the disciplines he ever took in his life4 ,what need was there to smash it8 ,because it stood in his way1 and because sacrifice is the sweetest and most nourishing food the soul can feed upon4 ,and the same for his vanity1 too1 you say4 ,possibly4 ,but do you acknowledge that there is such a thing as vainglory1 which may arise in the heart and degrade it1 thus placing a hindrance to its perfection8 ,i know you do1 for you are constantly accusing the ,catholic saints of it4 ,well1 then you must allow that mortification of such a tendency is necessary for man's perfection2 and having once granted the necessity of mortification for one thing1 you have given up the question4 ,let us hear no more of degrading asceticism1 or of the unmanliness and superstition of bodily austerities4 ,the fault of this essay consists in the fact that the writer says he uses the word intellect in its popular sense1 while his argument supposes it to be taken in its abstract1 philosophical sense4 ,in relation to the question at issue1 the popular sense is not the philosophical one4 ,the question of human perfection1 as put by the enemies of the church and the railers at her ascetic principles and practices1 is3 ,does not the ,catholic ,church teach that man perfects himself alone in the spiritual order1 and that all human science is but vanity and vexation of spirit1 and1 therefore1 better left aside8 ,and is not this as a consequence a degrading standard to set before humanity1 and one which tends to superstition1 ignorance1 mean-spiritedness1 as well as criminal neglect of health and personal cleanliness8 ,is not intellectual ability a talent1 and was not the servant of the gospel condemned for returning his to his lord unimproved8 ,this question the writer of the present essay does not meet1 as we had hoped he would4 ,for ourselves1 we judge1 as the writer acknowledges in his second essay1 if we read him aright1 that there is such a thing as intellectual perfection1 artistical1 mechanical1 and even muscular perfection1 each in their own order1 but inferior in character1 aim1 and end to the perfection of the spiritual nature1 which latter perfection it is not only lawful but obligatory to cultivate1 even at the expense of either of the former4 ,to advance in spiritual perfection is the first and highest duty of man4 ,seek first the kingdom of ,god and his justice4 ,if one can advance in any other perfection at the same time without detriment to the first1 all well and good4 ,there is no danger that the devil's ,advocate will object to his canonization on the score of his great intellectual superiority1 his wonderful mechanical genius1 or the firmness and beautiful development of his muscles4 ,but let any of these things prove detrimental to his spiritual perfection1 as they without doubt frequently do1 then he must shut up his books or smash his violin1 as the case may be4 ,the essay by ,mr4 ,wilberforce1 ,on some ,events ,preparatory to the ,english ,reformation1 will be found an exceedingly interesting paper4 ,that ,on the ,inspiration of ,scripture1 by ,archbishop ,manning1 presents a concise view of the teaching of the church1 and the different opinions of ,protestant and ,catholic theologians on that subject4 ,all the essays are1 in fact1 literary productions of a high order1 and merit the perusal of every scholar of ,english ,catholic literature4 ------- #add ,lacordaire's ,letters ,to ,young ,men4 ,edited by the ,count de ,montalembert4 ,translated by the ,rev4 ,james ,trenor4 ,baltimore3 ,kelly ,piet4 #ahfg4 ,this volume is composed of letters written to his young friends whilst the author was engaged in the most arduous and responsible duties4 ,they are not studied productions of the great ,dominican's literary genius1 but rather simple outpourings of paternal love and solicitude toward those young men for whose spiritual direction he was at once so wise a guide1 so zealous a pastor1 and so warm a friend4 ,they reveal the wealth of affection which enriched his own heart1 and the consecration of that affection to the highest and noblest purpose of life--the perfection and salvation of souls4 ,these letters have been published that other young men may also listen to his wise counsels1 and receive that direction and encouragement which the writer was so eminently qualified to bestow4 ,those which refer to the painful steps that fidelity to the truth and loyalty to the church led him to take in reference to ,m4 de la ,mennais will be found exceedingly interesting4 ,there is no book that we could wish to see more extensively circulated among and read by the young men of our day than this collection of letters4 ,the perusal of them will do much toward strengthening that bond of holy friendship and mutual confidence which exists between youth and the priesthood1 so truly beneficial to the one and full of consolation to the other4 -------- ,extracts ,from ,the ,fathers ,and ,church ,historians4 ,w4 ,b4 ,kelly1 #h ,grafton ,street1 ,dublin4 ,for sale by the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau ,street1 ,new-,york4 ,this volume contains choice selections from the fathers1 faithfully translated into ,english4 --------- ,modern ,history2 from the coming of ,christ and change of the ,roman ,republic into an ,empire1 to the year of our ,lord #ahfg1 with questions for the use of schools4 ,by ,peter ,fredet1 ,d4,d4 #bb;d edition1 revised1 etc4 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #eff and #ch4 ,baltimore3 ,john ,murphy ,co4 #ahfg4 ,a ,compendium ,of ,ancient ,and ,modern ,history--with questions1 adapted to the use of schools1 with an appendix1 etc4--from the ,creation to the year #ahfg4 ,by ,m4 ,j4 ,kerney1 ,a4,m4 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #dca4 ,baltimore3 ,john ,murphy ,co4 #ahfg4 ,these works are excellent epitomes of history1 and are very popular in the ,catholic schools of the ,united ,states and the ,canadas4 ,the first of them1 ,fredet's ,history1 is a useful volume1 and gives the reader a clear and correct idea of modern history1 especially if he has not time to read the more voluminous histories of the various countries of the world4 ,the present edition of both these volumes is brought down to the year #ahfg1 and the account of our late terrible war is written with candor and without bias1 the bare facts and dates of battles being given4 ,they are gotten up in good1 serviceable style for schools4 --------- ,the ,bohemians ,of ,the ,fifteenth ,century4 ,translated from the ,french of ,henri ,guenot1 by ,mrs4 ,j4 ,sadlier4 ,new-,york3 ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co4 ,this is a very correct translation of a beautiful little tale by ,m4 ,guenot1 illustrating the peculiar habits and manner of living of that strange people1 generally called ,gipsies1 who appeared in ,europe about the time selected by the author for his illustration4 ,the story is well told in the original1 with an attention to time and place characteristic of the best ,french writers of fiction1 and in the ,english version before us it loses nothing in accuracy or even in vivacity of style4 ,it is an excellent book for young readers1 and will doubtless find a large circulation among that class4 -------------------- #ade ,the ,catholic ,world4 ,vol4 ,,vi41 ,no4 #cb4 ,november1 #ahfg4 ,unpublished ,letters ,of ,general ,washington4 ,two years ago1 ,count ,henri de ,chastellux gave to the world1 through the pages of ,le ,correspondent of ,paris1 a translation of thirteen letters of ,washington's never before printed4 ,they were addressed to the ,marquis de ,chastellux1 that gallant and accomplished ,french nobleman who fought with the patriot army during our revolutionary war1 serving as major-general under ,rochambeau1 and of whose subsequent travels in ,america we gave some account in an early number of ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,washington seems to have entertained a sincere regard for this distinguished soldier and man of letters1 who1 besides being in complete harmony with the founder of the ,american republic in his views of philosophy and politics1 was a gentleman of most amiable private character1 agreeable manners1 and extensive information4 ,after his return to ,france he kept up a correspondence with ,washington as long as he lived1 the last letter in the present collection bearing date only six months before the marquis's death4 ,although it cannot be said that ,washington's letters reveal any facts of importance not already known1 they are not devoid of historical interest1 apart from the value which all confidential communications from his pen must possess in the eyes of patriotic ,americans4 ,we are indebted to the efforts of the ,abb ,cazali in procuring copies of the original from the ,count ,henri de ,chastellux1 who was kind enough to copy them himself4 ,to both of these gentlemen we return our most sincere thanks4 ,the first is dated at ,new-,windsor1 ,january #bhth1 #agha4 ,count de ,chastellux had just arrived at ,newport1 where the ,french army was then quartered4 ,i4 ,my ,dear ,sir3 ,i congratulate you on your safe arrival in good health at ,newport1 after travelling through so large an extent of the theatre of war in ,america4 ,receive my thanks for your courtesy in informing me of the same1 and also for making me acquainted with the ,comte de ,charlus4 ,his prepossessing appearance is a sufficient indication of the amiable qualities of his mind1 and fails not to produce at first view a favorable impression upon all who see him4 #adf ,after spending several days with us at headquarters1 he has gone to ,philadelphia1 accompanied by ,count ,dillon4 ,i left them at ,ringwood1 whither ,i went to repress a partial revolt at ,pompton among the ,new-,jersey troops1 who1 after the example of those of ,pennsylvania1 mutinied and refused to obey their officers4 ,the affair happily ended without bloodshed4 ,two of the ringleaders were executed on the spot1 and order had been completely restored before ,i left4 ,i am at a loss for words to express my appreciation of your approval and friendship1 and the value ,i attach to them4 ,it shall be the desire and happiness of my life to merit their continuance1 and to assure you on every occasion of my admiration for your character and virtues4 ,i am1 dear sir1 your most obedient servant1 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,ii4 ,new ,windsor1 ,may #g1 #agha4 ,dear ,sir3 ,permit me1 on this occasion of writing to you1 to begin my letter with congratulations on your recovered health1 and ,i offer them sincerely4 ,colonel ,menoville put into my hands two days since your favor of the #bith ultimo4 ,if my inclination was seconded by the means1 ,i should not fail to meet this gentleman as the friend of my friend2 and if it is not in my power to comply with his wishes on the score of provisions1 ,i will deal with him candidly by communicating the causes4 ,i am impressed with too high a sense of the abilities and candor of the ,chevalier ,chastellux to conceive that he is capable of creating false hopes4 ,his communication1 therefore1 of the ,west ,indies intelligence comes with merited force1 and ,i would to ,god it were in my power to take the proper advantage of it6 ,but if you can recollect a private conversation which ,i had with you in the ,count de ,rochambeau's chamber1 you will be persuaded it is not2 especially when ,i add1 that the want of which ,i then complained exists in much greater force than it did at that moment2 but such preparations as can be made1 ,i will make for the events you allude to4 ,the candid world and well-informed officer will expect no more4 ,may you participate in those blessings you have invoked hereon for me1 and may you live to see a happy termination of a struggle which was begun1 and has been continued1 for the purpose of rescuing ,america from impending slavery1 and securing to its inhabitants their indubitable rights1 in which you bear a conspicuous part1 is the ardent wish of1 dear sir1 your most obedient and most affectionate servant1 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,iii4 ,new ,windsor1 ,june #ac1 #agha4 ,my ,dear ,chevalier3 ,i fear1 from the purport of the letter you did me the honor to write from ,newport on the #ith1 that my sentiments respecting the council of war held on board the ,duke de ,bourgogne1 7the #cast of ,may17 have been misconceived1 and ,i shall be very unhappy if they receive an interpretation different from the true intent and meaning of them4 ,if this is the case1 it can only be attributed to my not understanding the business of the ,duke de ,lauzun perfectly4 ,i will rely1 therefore1 on your goodness and candor to explain and rectify the mistake1 if any has happened4 #adg ,my wishes perfectly coincided with the determination of the board of war to continue the fleet at ,rhode ,island1 provided it could remain there in safety with the force required1 and did not impede the march of the army toward the ,north river2 but1 when ,duke ,lauzun informed me that my opinion of the propriety and safety of this measure was required by the board1 and that he came hither at the particular request of the ,counts ,rochambeau and de ,barras to obtain it1 ,i was reduced to the painful necessity of delivering a sentiment different from that of a most respectable board1 or of forfeiting all pretensions to candor by the concealment of it4 ,upon this ground it was ,i wrote to the generals to the effect ,i did1 and not because ,i was dissatisfied at the alteration of the plan agreed to at ,wethersfield4 ,my fears for the safety of the fleet1 which ,i am now persuaded were carried too far1 were productive of a belief that the generals1 when separated1 might feel uneasy at every mysterious preparation of the enemy1 and occasion a fresh call for militia4 ,this had some weight in my determination to give ,boston 7where ,i was sure no danger could be encountered but that of a blockade7 a preference to ,newport1 where1 under some circumstances1 though not such as were likely to happen1 something might be enterprised4 ,the fleet being at ,rhode ,island is attended certainly with many advantages in the operation proposed1 and ,i entreat that you1 and the gentlemen who were of opinion that it ought to be risked there for these purposes1 will be assured that ,i have a high sense of the obligation you mean to confer on ,america by that resolve1 and that your zeal to promote the common cause1 and my anxiety for the safety of so valuable a fleet1 were the only motives which gave birth to the apparent difference in our opinions4 ,i set that value upon your friendship and candor1 and have that implicit belief in your attachment to ,america1 that they are only to be equalled by the sincerity with which ,i have the honor to be1 dear sir1 your most obedient1 and obliged1 and faithful servant1 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,iv4 ,philadelphia1 ,january #d1 #aghb4 ,my ,dear ,chevalier3 ,i cannot suffer your old acquaintance1 ,mrs4 ,carter1 to proceed to ,williamsburg without taking with her a remembrance of my friendship for you4 ,i have been detained here by ,congress to assist in making the necessary arrangements for next campaign1 and am happy to find so favorable a disposition in that body to prepare vigorously for it4 ,they have resolved to keep up the same number of regiments as constituted the army of last year1 and have called upon the ,states in a pressing manner to complete them4 ,requisitions of money are also made2 but how far the abilities and inclinations of the ,states individually will coincide with the demands is more than ,i am able1 at this early period1 to inform you4 ,a further pecuniary aid from your generous nation1 and a decisive naval force upon this coast in the latter end of ,may or beginning of ,june1 unlimited in its stay and operations1 would1 unless the resources of ,great ,britain are inexhaustible1 or she can form powerful alliances1 bid fair to finish the war in the course of next campaign1 7if she mean to prosecute it17 with the ruin of that people4 ,the first1 that is1 an aid of money1 would enable our financier to support the expenses of the war with ease and credit1 without anticipating a change in those funds which ,congress are endeavoring to establish1 and which will be productive in the operation4 #adh ,the second1 a naval superiority1 would compel the enemy to draw their whole force to a point1 which would not only be a disgrace to their arms by the relinquishment of posts1 and the ,states which they affect to have conquered1 but might eventually be fatal to their army1 or1 by attempting to hold these1 be cut off in detail4 ,so that in either case the most important good consequences would result from the measure4 ,as you will have received in a more direct channel than from me the news of the surprise and recapture of ,st4 ,eustatia by the arms of ,france1 ,i shall only congratulate you on the event1 and add that it marks1 in a striking point of view1 the genius of the ,marquis de ,bouill for enterprise1 and for intrepidity and resources in difficult circumstances4 ,his conduct upon this occasion does him infinite honor4 ,amid the numerous friends who would rejoice to see you at this place1 none 7while ,i stay here7 could give you a more sincere and cordial welcome than ,i should4 ,shall ,i entreat you to present me to the circle of your friends in the army around you1 with all that warmth and attachment ,i am sensible of1 and to believe that with sentiments of the purest friendship and regard ,i have the honor to be1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,v4 ,headquarters1 ,newburg1 ,aug4 #aj1 #aghb4 ,my ,dear ,chevalier3 ,i love and thank you for the sentiments contained in your letter of the #eth4 ,i look forward with pleasure to the epoch which will place us as conveniently in one camp as we are congenial in our sentiments4 ,i shall embrace you when it happens with the warmth of perfect friendship4 ,my time1 during my winter residence in ,philadelphia1 was unusually 7for me7 divided between parties of pleasure and parties of business4 ,the first1 nearly of a sameness at all times and places in this infant country1 is easily conceived2 at least1 is too unimportant for description4 ,the second was only diversified by perplexities1 and could afford no entertainment4 ,convinced of these things myself1 and knowing that your intelligence with respect to foreign affairs was better and more interesting than mine1 ,i had no subject to address you upon2 thus1 then1 do ,i account for my silence4 ,my time since ,i joined the army in this quarter has been occupied principally in providing for1 disciplining1 and preparing1 under many embarrassments1 the troops for the field4 ,cramped as we have been and still are for the want of money1 everything moves slowly1 but1 as this is no new case1 ,i am not discouraged by it4 ,the enemy talk loudly and very confidently of peace2 but whether they are in earnest1 or whether it is to amuse and while away the time till they can prepare for a more vigorous prosecution of the war1 time will evince4 ,certain it is1 the refugees at ,new ,york are violently convulsed by a letter which ere this you will have seen published1 from ,sir ,guy ,carleton and ,admiral ,digby to me1 upon the subject of a general pacification and acknowledgment of the independency of this country4 ,adieu1 my dear ,chevalier4 ,a sincere esteem and regard bids me assure you that1 with sentiments of pure affection1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 #adi ,,vi4 ,newburg1 ,dec4 #ad1 #aghb4 ,my ,dear ,chevalier3 ,i felt too much to express anything the day ,i parted with you4 ,a sense of your public services to this country and gratitude for your private friendship quite overcame me at the moment of our separation4 ,but ,i should be wanting to the feelings of my heart1 and do violence to my inclination1 were ,i to suffer you to leave this country without the warmest assurances of an affectionate regard for your person and character4 ,our good friend1 the ,marquis de ,lafayette1 prepared me 7long before ,i had the honor to see you7 for those impressions of esteem which opportunities and your own benevolent mind have since improved into a deep and lasting friendship--a friendship which neither time1 nor distance can ever eradicate4 ,i can truly say that never in my life did ,i part with a man to whom my soul clave more sincerely than it did to you4 ,my warmest wishes will attend you in your voyage across the ,atlantic1 to the rewards of a generous prince--the arms of affectionate friends--and be assured that it will be one of my highest gratifications to keep a regular intercourse with you by letter4 ,i regret exceedingly that circumstances should withdraw you from this country before the final accomplishment of that independence and peace which the arms of our good ally has assisted in placing before us in such an agreeable point of view4 ,nothing would give me more pleasure than to accompany you after the war in a tour through the great continent of ,north ,america1 in search of the natural curiosities with which it abounds1 and to view at the same time the foundation of a rising empire4 ,i have the honor1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,p4,s4--,permit me to trouble you with the inclosed letter to the ,marquis de ,lafayette4 ,,vii4 ,headquarters1 ,newburg1 ,may #aj1 #aghc4 ,my ,dear ,chevalier3 ,the affectionate expressions in your farewell letter of the #hth of ,june from ,annapolis gave a new spring to the pleasing remembrance of our past intimacy1 and your letter of the #dth of ,march from ,paris has convinced me that time nor distance can eradicate the seeds of friendship when they have taken root in a good soil and are nurtured by philanthropy and benevolence4 ,that ,i value your esteem1 and wish to retain a place in your affections1 are truths of which ,i hope you are convinced1 as ,i wish you to be of my sincerity when ,i assure you that it is among the first wishes of my heart to pay the tribute of respect to your nation1 to which ,i am prompted by motives of public consideration and private friendships2 but how far it may be in my power to yield a prompt obedience to my inclination is more than ,i can decide upon at present4 ,you have1 my dear ,chevalier1 placed before my eyes the exposed situation of my seat on the ,potomack1 and warned me of the danger which is to be apprehended from a surprise2 but as ,i have an entire confidence in it1 and an affection for your countrymen1 ,i shall bid defiance to the enterprise1 under a full persuasion that1 if success should attend it and ,i cannot make terms for my releasement1 ,i shall be generously treated by my captors1 and there is such a thing as a pleasing captivity4 ,at present both armies remain in the situation you left them1 except that all acts of hostilities have ceased in this quarter and things have put on a more tranquil appearance than heretofore4 #aej ,we look forward with anxious expectation for the definitive treaty to remove the doubts and difficulties which prevail at present1 and our country of our newly acquired friends in ,new ,york1 and other places within these ,states1 of whose company we are heartily tired4 ,sir ,guy1 with whom ,i have had a meeting at ,dobb's ,ferry for the purpose of ascertaining the epoch of this event1 could give me no definitive answer1 but general assurances that he was taking every preparatory measure for it2 one of which was1 that1 a few days previous to the interview1 he had shipped off for ,nova ,scotia upward of #fjjj refugees or loyalists1 who1 apprehending they would not be received as citizens of these ,united ,states1 he thought it his duty to remove previous to the evacuation of the city by the king's troops4 ,the ,indians have recommenced hostilities on the frontiers of ,pennsylvania and ,virginia1 killing and scalping whole families who had just returned to the habitations1 from which they had fled1 in expectation of enjoying them in peace4 ,these people will be troublesome neighbors to us1 unless they can be removed to a much greater distance1 and this is only to be done by purchase or conquest4 ,which of the two will be adopted by ,congress1 ,i know not4 ,the first1 ,i believe1 would be cheapest and perhaps most consistent with justice4 ,the latter most effectual4 ,mrs4 ,washington is very sensible of your kind remembrance of her1 and presents her best respects to you1 in which all the gentleman of my family who are with me cordially and sincerely join4 ,tilghman1 ,i expect1 has before this entered into the matrimonial state with a cousin of his whom you may have seen at ,mr4 ,carroll's near ,baltimore4 ,my best wishes attend ,baron ,montesquieu1 and such other gentlemen within your circle as ,i have the honor to be acquainted with4 ,i can only repeat to you assurances of the most perfect friendship and attachment1 etc4 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,viii4 ,princeton1 ,october #ab1 #aghc4 ,my ,dear ,chevalier3 ,i have not had the honor of a letter from you since the #dth of ,march last1 but ,i will ascribe my disappointment to any cause rather than to a decay of your friendship4 ,having the appearances1 and indeed the enjoyment of peace1 without the final declaration of it1 ,i1 who am only waiting for the ceremonials1 or till the ,british forces shall have taken their leave of ,new ,york1 am held in an awkward and disagreeable situation2 being anxiously desirous to quit the walks of public life1 and1 under my own vine and my own fig-tree1 to seek those enjoyments and that relaxation which a mind that has been constantly upon the stretch for more than eight years stands so much in want of4 ,i have fixed this epoch to the arrival of the definitive treaty1 or to the evacuation of my country by our newly acquired friends4 ,in the mean while1 at the request of ,congress1 ,i spend my time with them at this place2 where they came in consequence of the riots at ,philadelphia1 of which1 doubtless1 you have been fully informed1 for it is not a very recent transaction4 ,they have lately determined to fix the permanent residence of ,congress near the falls of ,delaware1 but where they will hold their session till they can be properly established at that place is yet undecided4 #aea ,i have lately made a tour through the ,lakes ,george and ,champlain as far as ,crown ,point2 then1 returning to ,schenectady1 ,i proceeded up the ,mohawk river to ,fort ,schuyler1 7formerly ,fort ,stanwix17 crossed over to the ,wood creek1 which empties into the ,oneida ,lake and affords the water communication with ,ontario2 ,i then traversed the country to the head of the eastern branch of the ,susquehanna1 and arrived at the ,lake ,otsego1 and the portage between that lake and the ,mohawk river at ,canajoharie4 ,prompted by these actual observations1 ,i could not help taking a more contemplative and extensive view of the vast inland navigation of these ,united ,states from maps1 and the information of others1 and could not but be struck with the immense diffusion and importance of it1 and with the goodness of that ,providence which has dealt her favors to us with so profuse a hand4 ,would to ,god we may have wisdom enough to make a good use of them4 ,i shall not rest contented till ,i have explored the western part of this country1 and traversed these lines 7or great part of them7 which have given bounds to a new empire4 ,but when it may1 if it ever should1 happen1 ,i dare not say1 as my first attention must be given to the deranged situation of my private concerns1 which are not a little injured by almost nine years absence and total disregard of them4 ,with every wish for your health and happiness1 and with the most sincere and affectionate regard1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,ix4 ,mount ,vernon1 ,february #a1 #aghd4 ,my ,dear ,chevalier3 ,i have had the honor to receive your favor of the #bc;d of ,august from ,l',orient1 and hope this letter will find you in the circle of your friends at ,paris1 well recovered from the fatigues of your long inspection on the frontiers of the kingdom4 ,i am1 at length1 become a private citizen on the banks of the ,potomack1 where1 under my own vine and my own fig-tree1 free from the bustle of a camp and the intrigues of a court1 ,i shall view the busy world with calm indifference1 and with that serenity of mind which the soldier in pursuit of glory and the statesman of a name have not leisure to enjoy4 ,i am not only retired from all public employments1 but am retiring within myself1 and shall lead the private walks of life with heartfelt satisfaction4 ,after seeing ,new ,york evacuated by the ,british forces on the #beth of ,november1 and civil government established in the city1 ,i repaired to ,congress and surrendered all my powers1 with my commission1 into their hands on the #bc;d of ,december1 and arrived at this cottage the day before ,christmas1 where ,i have been close locked in frost and snow ever since4 ,mrs4 ,washington thanks you for your kind remembrance of her1 and prays you to accept her best wishes in return4 ,with sentiments1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,x4 ,mount ,vernon1 ,june #b1 #aghd4 ,my ,dear ,sir3 ,i had the honor to receive a short letter from you by ,major l',enfant4 ,my official letters to the ,counts d',estaing and ,rochambeau 7which1 ,i expect1 will be submitted to the members of the ,cincinnatis in ,france7 will inform you of the proceedings of the ,general ,meeting1 held at ,philadelphia1 on the #c;d ult41 of the reasons which induced a departure from some of the original principles and rules of the society4 #aeb ,as these have been detailed1 ,i will not repeat them1 and as we have no occurrences out of the common course1 except the establishment of ten new ,states in the western territory1 and the appointment of ,mr4 ,jefferson 7whose talents and worth are well known to you7 as one of the commissioners for forming commercial treaties in ,europe1 ,i will only repeat to you the assurances of my friendship1 and express to you a wish that ,i could see you in the shade of those trees which my hands have planted1 and which by their rapid growth at once indicate a knowledge of my declination and their willingness to spread their mantles over me before ,i go home to return no more4 ,for this their gratitude ,i will nurture them while ,i stay4 ,before ,i conclude1 permit me to recommend ,colonel ,humphreys1 who is appointed secretary to the commission1 to your countenance and civilities whilst he remains in ,france4 ,he possesses an excellent heart and a good understanding4 ,with every1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,xi4 ,mount ,vernon1 ,september #e1 #aghe4 ,my ,dear ,sir3 ,i am your debtor for two letters1 one of the #abth of ,december1 the other of the #hth of ,april4 ,since the receipt of the first ,i have paid my respects to you in a line or two by a ,major ,swan1 but1 as it was introductory only of him1 it requires an apology rather than entitles me to a credit in our epistolary correspondence4 ,if ,i had as good a knack1 my dear ,marquis1 ,footnote #bc as you have at saying handsome things1 ,i would endeavor to pay you in kind for the many flattering expressions of your letters1 having an ample field to work in2 but as ,i am a clumsy laborer in the manufactory of compliments1 ,i must first profess my unworthiness of those which you have bestowed on me1 and then1 conscious of my inability of meeting you upon that ground1 confess that it is better for me not to enter the list1 than to retreat from it in disgrace4 ,footnote #bc3 ,by the death of his brother1 ,philippe ,louis of ,chastellux1 on the #bfth ,january1 #aghd1 the ,chevalier had taken this title4 ,,ed4 ,c4 ,w4 ,it gives me great pleasure to find by my last letters from ,france that the dark clouds which overspread your hemisphere are yielding to the sunshine of peace4 ,my first wish is to see the blessings of it diffused through all countries1 and among all ranks in every country1 and that we should consider ourselves as the children of a common ,parent1 and be disposed to acts of brotherly kindness toward one another4 ,in that case restrictions of trade would vanish3 we should take your wines1 your fruits1 and surplusage of such articles as our necessities or convenience might require and in return give you our fish1 our oil1 our tobacco1 our naval stores1 etc42 and in like manner should exchange produce with other countries1 to the reciprocal advantage of each4 ,and as the globe is large1 why need we wrangle for a small spot of it8 ,if one country cannot contain us1 another should open its arms to us4 ,but these halcyon days 7if they ever did exist7 are now no more4 ,a wise ,providence1 ,i presume1 has decreed it otherwise1 and we shall be obliged to go on in the old way1 disputing and now and then fighting1 until the great globe itself dissolves4 ,i rarely go from home1 but my friends in and out of ,congress sometimes inform me of what is on the carpet4 ,to hand it to you afterward would be circuitous and idle1 as ,i am persuaded you have correspondents at ,new ,york1 who give them to you at first hand1 and can relate them with more clearness and precision4 #aec ,i give the chief of my time to rural amusements2 but ,i have lately been active in instituting a plan which1 if success attends it1 and of which ,i have no doubt1 may be productive of great political as well as commercial advantages to the ,states on the ,atlantic1 especially the ,middle ones4 ,it is the improving and extending the land navigations of the rivers ,potomack and ,james1 and communicating them with the western waters by the shortest and easiest portages and good roads4 ,acts have passed the assemblies of ,virginia and ,maryland authorizing private adventurers to undertake the work4 ,companies1 in consequence1 are incorporated1 and that on this river is begun4 ,but when we come to the difficult parts of it1 we shall require an engineer of skill and practical knowledge in this branch of business1 and from that country where these kinds of improvements have been conducted with the greatest success4 ,with very1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,xi4 ,mount ,vernon1 ,august #ah1 #aghf4 ,my ,dear ,marquis3 ,i cannot omit to seize the earliest occasion to acknowledge the receipt of the very affectionate letter you did me the honor of writing to me on the #bb;d of ,may1 as well as to thank you for the present of your ,travels in ,america1 and the translation of ,colonel ,humphreys's poem1 all which came safely to hand by the same conveyance4 ,knowing as ,i did the candor1 liberality1 and philanthropy of the ,marquis de ,chastellux1 ,i was prepared to disbelieve any imputations that might militate against those amiable qualities1 for characters and habits are not easily taken up or suddenly laid aside4 ,nor does that mild species of philosophy which aims at promoting human happiness ever belie itself by deviating from the generous and godlike pursuit4 ,having1 notwithstanding1 understood that some misrepresentations of the work in question had been circulated1 ,i was happy to learn that you had taken the most effectual method to put a stop to their circulation by publishing a more ample and correct edition4 ,colonel ,humphreys 7who spent some weeks at ,mount ,vernon7 confirmed me in the sentiment by giving a most flattering account of the whole performance4 ,he has also put into my hands the translation of that part in which you say such and so many handsome things1 that 7although no sceptic on ordinary occasions7 ,i may1 perhaps1 be allowed to doubt whether your friendship and partiality have not1 in this one instance1 acquired an ascendency over your cooler judgment4 ,having been thus unwarily1 and ,i may be permitted to add1 almost unavoidably betrayed into a kind of necessity to speak of myself1 and not wishing to resume that subject1 ,i choose to close it for ever by observing1 that as1 on the one hand1 ,i consider it an indubitable mark of meanspiritedness and pitiful vanity to court applause from the pen or tongue of man1 so on the other1 ,i believe it to be a proof of false modesty or an unworthy affectation of humility to appear altogether insensible to the commendations of the virtuous and enlightened part of our species4 ,perhaps nothing can excite more perfect harmony in the soul than to have this string vibrate in unison with the internal consciousness of rectitude in our intentions and an humble hope of approbation from the supreme ,disposer of all things4 #aed ,i have communicated to ,colonel ,humphreys that paragraph in your letter which announces the very favorable reception his poem has met with in ,france4 ,upon the principles indifferent to the applause of so enlightened a nation1 nor to the suffrage of the king and queen1 who have pleased to honor it with their royal approbation4 ,we have no news this side the ,atlantic worth the pains of sending across it4 ,the country is recovering rapidly from the ravages of war4 ,the seeds of population are scattered far in the wilderness2 agriculture is prosecuted with industry4 ,the works of peace1 such as opening rivers1 building bridges1 are carried on with spirit4 ,trade is not so successful as we could wish4 ,our ,state governments are well administered4 ,some objects in our federal system might probably be altered for better4 ,i rely much on the good sense of my countrymen1 and trust that a superintending ,providence will disappoint the hopes of our enemies4 ,with sentiments1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,,xiii4 ,mount ,vernon1 ,april #be1 #aghh4 ,my ,dear ,marquis3 ,in reading your very friendly and acceptable letter of the #bast of ,december1 #aghg1 which came to hand by the last mail1 ,i was1 as you may well suppose1 not less delighted than surprised to come across that plain ,american word1 my wife6 ,a wife6 ,well1 my dear ,marquis1 ,i can hardly refrain from smiling to find you are caught at last4 ,i saw1 by the eulogium you often made on the happiness of domestic life in ,america1 that you had swallowed the bait1 and that you would as surely be taken 7one day or another7 as you were a philosopher and a soldier4 ,so your day has at length come4 ,i am glad of it with all my heart and soul4 ,it is quite good enough for you4 ,now you are well served for coming to fight in favor of the ,american rebels1 all the way across the ,atlantic ocean1 by catching that terrible contagion1 domestic felicity1 which1 like the small-pox or the plague1 a man can have only once in his life1 because it commonly lasts him 7at least with us in ,america--,i don't know how you manage these matters in ,france7 for his whole lifetime4 ,and yet1 after all the maledictions you so richly merit on the subject1 the worst wish which ,i can find it in my heart to make against ,madame de ,chastellux and yourself is1 that you may neither of you ever get the better of this same domestic felicity during the entire course of your mortal existence4 ,if so wonderful an event should have occasioned me1 my dear ,marquis1 to have written in a strange style1 you will understand me as clearly as if ,i had said1 7the simple truth in plain ,english17 ,do me the justice to believe that ,i take a heart-felt interest in whatsoever concerns your happiness4 ,and in this view ,i sincerely congratulate you on your auspicious matrimonial connection4 ,i am happy to find that ,madame de ,chastellux is so intimately connected with the ,duchess of ,orleans1 as ,i have always understood this noble lady was an illustrious pattern of connubial love1 as well as an excellent model of virtue in general4 ,while you have been making love under the banner of ,hymen1 the great personages of the ,north have been making war under the inspiration1 or rather the infatuation1 of ,mars4 #aee ,now1 for my part1 ,i humbly conceive you have had much the best and wisest of the bargain4 ,for certainly it is more consonant to all the principles of reason and religion 7natural and revealed7 to replenish the earth with inhabitants1 rather than to depopulate it by killing those already in existence4 ,besides1 it is time for the age of knight-errantry and mad heroism to be at an end4 ,your young military men1 who want to reap the harvest of laurels1 don't care 7,i suppose7 how many seeds of war are sown4 ,but for the sake of humanity it is devoutly to be wished that the manly employment of agriculture1 and the humanizing benefits of commerce1 would supersede the waste of war and the rage of conquest4 ,that the swords might be turned into ploughshares1 the spears into pruning-hooks1 and1 as the ,scripture expresses it1 the nations learn war no more4 ,i will now give you a little news from this side of the water1 and then finish4 ,as for us1 we are plodding on in the dull road of peace and politics4 ,we1 who live at these ends of the earth1 only hear of the rumors of war1 like the roar of distant thunder4 ,it is to be hoped our remote local situation will prevent us from being swept into its vortex4 ,the constitution which was proposed by the federal convention has been adopted by the ,states of ,massachusetts1 ,connecticut1 ,jersey1 ,pennsylvania1 ,delaware1 and ,georgia4 ,no ,state has rejected it4 ,the convention of ,maryland is now sitting and will probably adopt it2 as that of ,south ,carolina is expected to do in ,may4 ,the other conventions will assemble early in the summer4 ,hitherto there has been much greater unanimity in favor of the proposed government than could have been reasonably expected4 ,should it be adopted1 7and ,i think it will be17 ,america will lift up her head again1 and in a few years become respectable among the nations4 ,it is a flattering and consoling reflection that our rising republic has the good wishes of all the philosophers1 patriots1 and virtuous men in all nations1 and that they look upon it as a kind of asylum for mankind4 ,god grant that we may not disappoint their honest expectations by our folly or perverseness6 ,with sentiments1 etc41 ,g4 ,washington4 ,p4,s4--,if the ,duke de ,lauzun is still with you1 ,i beg you will thank him1 in my name1 for his kind remembrance of me1 and make my compliments to him4 ,may #ast4--,since writing the above1 ,i have been favored with a duplicate of your letter in the handwriting of a lady1 and cannot close this without acknowledging my obligations for the flattering postscript of the fair transcriber4 ,in effect1 my dear ,marquis1 the characters of this interpreter of your sentiments are so much fairer than those through which ,i have been accustomed to decipher them1 that ,i already consider myself as no small gainer by your matrimonial connection4 ,especially as ,i hope your amiable amanuensis will not forget at the same time to add a few annotations of her own to your original text4 ,i have just received information that the convention of ,maryland has ratified the proposed constitution by a majority of #fc to #aa4 -------- #aef ,aime's ,sacrifice4 ,a ,tale4 ,chapter ,i4 ,the sun was sinking in the horizon1 and the sky was overspread with a glorious array of many-colored clouds--those hues which artists so vainly try to reproduce on canvas1 and which it is still more impossible to describe in words4 ,it was a soft1 balmy summer evening1 the #adth of ,august1 and nature seemed as if ready to join with faithful hearts in keeping the coming feast and to give them a faint shadow of the glories of heaven4 ,very fair was the landscape which lay outspread before the spectator's eye from the churchyard of the little village of ,st4 ,victor1 raised as it was on a slight eminence above the rest of the village4 ,beech-woods1 softly undulating hills1 fertile dales1 cottages scattered here and there1 and the sea shining like silver in the far distance1 formed the delightful prospect2 and the old cur1 as he traversed the churchyard which alone separated the modest presbytery from the church1 could never prevent himself from pausing to admire the wonderful beauty of the scene4 ,on this evening particularly1 he stood looking up into the gorgeous sky with the earnest1 wistful gaze of one who would fain pierce through each tissued fold of that marvellous curtain of blue and gold4 ,the little church of ,st4 ,victor did not boast much architectural beauty1 and the churchyard was filled with simple green mounds and wooden crosses1 with here and there a few shrubs and wild flowers1 showing that it was the resting-place for the poor and the lowly4 ,the village itself was very small1 but there were many outlying hamlets1 so that on ,sundays a goodly congregation filled the church4 ,while the cur was still standing absorbed in thought1 a side-door of the church gently opened1 and a young girl1 about eighteen1 very simply-dressed1 but with a grace in her appearance and movements which showed her to be above the peasant rank1 came out4 ,the face which she raised as she approached the cur was radiant with beauty and with innocence2 the lines of care had not yet marked their furrows on the smooth brow or cheeks2 but there was a shade1 as if cast by coming sorrow1 over the countenance1 and on the long1 dark eyelashes tears were still trembling4 ,well1 my child1 said the cur1 are your labors over8 ,yes1 father1 she replied2 ,i have finished everything1 and ,i do think ,our ,lady's altar looks beautiful4 ,the ferns make such a good background and show all the flowers to advantage4 ,oh6 ,i think it will look lovely at benediction to-morrow1 and we will take such pains with the music6 ,o father6 she continued1 if mamma could but come and see it and hear ,mass6 ,i did so hope she would be well enough4 ,i have prayed so often for it4 ,and her eyes filled with tears4 ,ah6 ,aime1 said the cur1 sometimes our prayers are very blind ones1 and1 like the apostles of old1 we know not what we ask4 ,i have just been to see your mother-- #aeg ,and how did you find her8 what do you think of her1 father8 said ,aime eagerly4 ,i do think she is a little better--just a trifle1 you know6 ,the priest made no answer for a moment1 then he said3 ,aime1 ,i do not think she is better1 and she has asked me to speak to you4 ,she would not have sorrow come on you too suddenly4 ,my child1 my poor child1 your mother is going fast where she will no longer need an earthly altar1 and where she may gather flowers in the gardens of eternal bliss4 ,you have loved her well1 my poor ,aime2 will you not give her up to ,his keeping who hath loved her best of all8 ,aime had clasped her hands tightly together1 and the color had faded from her cheek4 ,she raised her eyes to the sky above1 still radiant with its glorious hues4 ,within those masses of golden clouds she fancied she could see the pathway which should lead to the paradise of ,god4 ,she turned her eyes to earth again1 and1 bowing her head1 she said1 ,fiat voluntas tua4 ,father1 she continued1 ,i have all but known this for weeks past4 ,i have seen it in the doctor's face1 in yours1 but ,i strove to hide it from myself4 ,i have hesitated to speak sooner1 said the priest1 but this day a letter has come from your uncle in ,england for your mother1 enclosed to me4 ,i took it to her2 and its contents are such that it made us feel the time has come when you must face the truth with her and listen to her counsels for the future4 ,aime closed her eyes in sudden anguish1 while a sharp pain shot through her heart4 ,the future1 father1 she said--the future without her8 ,courage1 dear child1 answered he4 ,life is not long4 ,when we look back on the years1 they seem but as a day4 ,even for the young1 who knows what its length maybe8 ,and ,aime knew from the tone of his voice that he was thinking of the fair young sisters1 of the merry brothers1 one week laughing gayly in the old ,chateau de ,clareau and planning their future2 the next1 standing on the scaffold1 already wet with the blood of their father and mother4 ,this scene he had witnessed as a young man1 escaping by miracle from a similar fate4 ,and it is not to be wondered that from henceforth life had seemed to him but a troubled and rapidly passing dream4 ,i must go to the church1 now1 said the cur1 after a moment's pause4 ,aime followed him1 and1 entering in1 sank on her knees at the foot of ,our ,lady's altar1 so recently decked by her own nimble fingers4 ,the church was silent1 and the last rays of the setting sun came through the west window1 made lines of golden light upon the pavement1 and cast a halo around the head of the young girl who knelt there absorbed in prayer4 ,never had ,aime prayed before as she prayed now4 ,it is not till sorrow is fairly upon us1 till we realize that our individual battle is begun1 that the bitterness which only our own heart knows is really at our lips--that we pray with intensity4 ,aime poured out her whole heart1 and offered herself to do the will of ,god in all things4 ,she asked that his will might be done in her and by her2 she renounced the happiness of life1 if it were necessary for its accomplishment4 ,in after years1 ,aime looked back upon that prayer1 and felt that her offering on the threshold of her life had indeed been accepted4 ,the sunset had faded2 at last twilight had settled on the earth1 when ,aime left the church and hastened home4 #aeh ,chapter ,,ii4 ,before we follow her footsteps1 we must pause for a few instants to tell the past history of ,aime's mother4 ,marie ,angelique de ,brissac was1 like the cur1 the sole survivor of a numerous family1 who all perished in the ,revolution4 ,she1 then a mere child1 escaped in the arms of her foster-mother1 who conveyed her to ,england1 and devoted her whole life to bringing up the little girl and procuring for her a good education4 ,when ,marie was about seventeen1 she insisted on sharing her old nurse's burdens1 and procured daily pupils4 ,she taught the children of a surgeon in the small country town where the old ,french woman had taken up her abode4 ,and it so happened that ,captain ,george ,morton1 of her majesty's ----th cavalry1 was thrown from his horse and broke his leg at the very door of ,mr4 ,grant's house4 ,his recovery was tedious1 and he chafed exceedingly at the confinement1 and became at last so irritable and peevish that poor ,mrs4 ,grant1 unable to please him1 delegated the task to her young ,french governess4 ,the result may be easily foreseen4 ,george ,morton loved ,marie passionately1 and was beloved in return4 ,they were speedily married2 and as ,george ,morton knew it would be useless to ask his father's consent1 he did without it1 and then wrote to announce his marriage to the old man1 and ask leave to bring his bride to the paternal mansion in ,russell ,square1 ,london4 ,the spoilt and favorite son of a rich merchant1 indulged in every whim he could recollect1 ,george was little prepared for the storm of anger that burst upon him for the step he had taken4 ,mr4 ,morton had lost his wife many years before1 and devoted himself--heart and soul1 body and mind--to the acquisition of wealth1 in which pursuit he was warmly aided by his eldest son1 ,ralph4 ,but the whole hearts of the two silent1 cold1 apparently sordid-minded men were set on ,george1 the handsome1 careless1 liberal1 merry younger son4 ,george was to make a great match1 to sit in parliament1 and in time attain a peerage2 and as1 according to rumor1 ,lady ,adelaide ,oswald was only too willing to enable him to take the first step in the programme1 the news of ,george's marriage to a penniless ,french governess was more than the concentrated pride of the two natures could bear4 ,george was forbidden ever to communicate with his family again1 and his handsome allowance was cut off4 ,george laughed heartily1 told his wife the cloud would soon pass1 thanked ,heaven he was not in debt1 and declared it would be an agreeable novelty to have to live on his pay and the interest of the few thousands he had inherited from his mother4 ,in less than two years after his marriage he was again thrown from his horse1 and met this time with such mortal injuries that he never spoke again1 and expired in a few hours4 ,his fellow-officers did all they could for the young1 broken-hearted widow and his infant daughter4 ,the commanding officer wrote to ,mr4 ,morton to implore help1 but the appeal was in vain4 ,it was then thought better to purchase a small annuity for ,mrs4 ,morton with the little funds ,george had died possessed of2 and as she had heard that one of the early friends of her family had been appointed cur to the little village of ,st4 ,victor1 she determined upon going there1 at least for a time4 ,there her old nurse1 who followed her everywhere1 died1 and there she continued to live and educate her child4 ,time had softened her great sorrows1 and her existence had been for many years a happy and tranquil one4 #aei ,her child grew up in beauty and grace1 and possessing every disposition of heart and mind a mother could desire4 ,if she had a fear1 it was that her nature was too gentle1 too pliant1 too ready to forget herself for others1 to enable her to battle alone with a hard and cruel world4 ,aime ,morton was one of those beings whom nature seems to intend should be always safely sheltered from the struggles of life4 ,they should lean on some nature stronger than their own1 like the tendrils which wind themselves round a tree4 ,but when ,mrs4 ,morton spoke of this fear of hers to the cur1 he only smiled1 and bade her remember that it is the meek who inherit the earth4 ,when1 however1 ,mrs4 ,morton perceived that consumption was making rapid strides in her constitution1 a pang of mortal agony shot through her when she thought of what was to be ,aime's fate1 left alone in a pitiless world4 ,the cur was an old man1 and she could not1 therefore1 hope that he could long watch over and protect her darling child4 ,besides1 ,mrs4 ,morton's annuity ceased with her life1 and there were no means at ,st4 ,victor for ,aime to earn her bread4 ,she was well educated2 her mother had taken great pains in teaching her1 and the cur had made it his delight to increase her stock of knowledge4 ,george ,morton's father had long since been dead1 and ,ralph had succeeded to the full enjoyment of the old man's wealth4 ,no sign of relenting had come from that death-bed to the unoffending widow and orphan of his once loved son4 ,and now1 emboldened by the approach of death1 which so levels the distinction of earth in the eyes of those just hovering on eternity1 ,mrs4 ,morton wrote to ,ralph1 telling him she was on the brink of the grave1 and imploring his help for the child she would leave behind her4 ,she enclosed her letter in one from the cur and doctor confirming her statement4 ,and after many days' suspense the answer had come4 ,aime and her mother lived in a little cottage close by the presbytery4 ,it had originally been but a peasant's cottage1 and it did1 in fact1 contain but four small rooms2 but ,mrs4 ,morton had gradually transformed it into a most graceful little home4 ,creepers twined round the white walls1 and roses peeped in at the window4 ,a pretty garden surrounded the house2 while inside1 the furniture1 though simple1 was gracefully arranged2 flowers1 books1 and pictures adorned the little sitting-room1 and an air of refinement pervaded the dwelling4 ,in that sitting-room1 reclining in an easy-chair1 propped up with pillows1 lay ,mrs4 ,morton4 ,a stranger would have been astonished to find that ,aime could possibly have been in ignorance as to her mother's state2 but the change had come so gradually that it was not to be wondered at that the poor child had fondly hoped on even to the last4 ,but to other eyes the emaciated form1 the sunken eyes1 the hectic glow1 the short1 dry cough1 told their own tale4 ,aime hastened to her mother1 and was clasped in her arms in a long1 close embrace4 ,you know all1 my darling8 said she4 ,yes1 sweet mother1 the cur has spoken4 ,and ,aime resolutely steadied her voice and drove back the rising tears4 ,be at peace about me1 mother dear4 ,god has given you to me for a long time3 ,i must not grudge you to him1 if he wants you now4 #afj ,my own child6 said ,mrs4 ,morton4 ,and she fondly kissed the bright1 soft brown hair of the head lying on her shoulder4 ,god guard thee ever1 and he will guard thee4 ,he is the ,father of the orphan4 ,aime1 ,i will trust him about you4 ,and may be it won't be very long1 you know1 mother1 said ,aime4 ,you are going home before me3 you will be waiting for me on the other side4 ,a long1 silent kiss was ,mrs4 ,morton's answer4 ,and this letter1 mother--may ,i see it8 ,yes1 dearest1 here it is4 ,and a letter in a thick1 blue envelope1 with a large1 red1 official-looking seal1 was put into her hands4 ,its contents were brief1 and might have been supposed rather to refer to an assignment of goods than the future fate of an orphan niece4 ,mr4 ,ralph ,morton stated that1 in the event of ,mrs4 ,george ,morton's death1 he was willing to adopt her daughter ,aime1 to provide for her during his life1 and to leave her a sufficiency at his death1 provided her conduct was such as he should approve of2 that before her arrival in ,england he should require copies of his brother's marriage certificate and the child's baptismal register2 that he should be willing to pay all expenses of her journey to ,england so soon as he should receive intimation of her readiness for departure2 but that he wished it to be distinctly understood that he would have nothing to do with his niece during ,mrs4 ,morton's lifetime1 nor would he pay any debts contracted by that lady1 or hold any further communication with her4 ,the blood rushed to ,aime's cheek and brow as she read the last sentences4 ,even on the threshold of the grave1 could not that last insult have been spared8 thought she4 ,she gave a glance at her mother's peaceful face1 and realized that it is precisely on that threshold that insult loses its sting4 ,mr4 ,morton's taunt had no power to move the heart so soon to be done with earth4 ,from this day the mother and daughter often spoke together of the time when they should be separated1 and ,aime received many a wise counsel from her mother's lips1 to be treasured up for days to come4 ,mrs4 ,morton told her all she knew of the character of the uncle who would soon be her only relative4 ,very early in life he had been disappointed in his affections and treated with great treachery4 ,from that hour he grew hard1 morose1 and unfeeling1 and threw himself with all the strength of his iron nature into the acquisition of wealth4 ,still1 however1 his strong affection for his brother ,george had survived the wreck of his better nature1 and ,george had always firmly believed that ,ralph's anger would in the event of his death be ended1 and that he would extend protection to his wife and child4 ,and therefore1 my child1 said ,mrs4 ,morton1 ,i felt compelled to write once more to your uncle1 believing that in doing so ,i was fulfilling what would have been my husband's will2 and it will comfort you to feel1 when you are with him1 that you are doing what your father would have wished4 ,mr4 ,morton was1 ,mrs4 ,morton believed1 a man totally without religion4 ,she counselled ,aime to bear the trials of her lot patiently1 to do all she could to conciliate her uncle1 and to draw him to a better life2 but1 if she found her life in his house was more than her strength could bear1 or if any principle were in danger1 she was to try and seek employment as a governess4 ,the cur was going to furnish her with a letter of introduction to a ,french priest in ,london1 who would in that case advise her how to act4 #afa ,and so the days went on4 ,september1 which happened to be that year a warm1 radiant summer month1 flew by without any perceptible change in the invalid2 but early in ,october came cold north winds1 rain1 and mists4 ,mrs4 ,morton was taken suddenly worse1 and the last sacraments were administered4 ,after receiving them1 she rallied and was able to be lifted from her bed to a sofa placed near the window4 ,aime hardly left her for an instant2 she grudged that any one else but herself should render any service to the being so soon to leave her4 ,one night ,mrs4 ,morton awoke from an uneasy sleep2 the day was beginning to break1 and1 as the feeling of suffocation which she often experienced in bed came on1 ,aime assisted her to the sofa1 and then kneeling by her side1 they both watched the sun arise in his glory1 just purpling the day above1 then making the heavens glorious with his presence4 ,mrs4 ,morton opened her eyes and took one long gaze on the earth which looked so fair1 and on the beautiful sky4 ,then she turned to her daughter1 and she laid her head on that loving breast4 ,i am going from you1 my ,aime1 she said2 but remember always1 ,i am not gone to a ,stranger4 ,aime pressed her lips softly1 and ,mrs4 ,morton seemed to sleep4 ,in that attitude the old servant ,marthe found them when she entered the room an hour later4 ,and then only did ,aime wake to the consciousness that her mother had slept into death1 and that she had heard her last words4 ,those words rang in ,aime's ears as she performed the last sacred offices to the dead4 ,solemnly she fulfilled her task2 there were no tears in the large1 soft eyes or on the pale cheek2 she compassed those dear limbs in their shroud2 she crossed the wasted hands upon the breast1 and laid the crucifix1 so loved in life1 between the fingers2 then1 when the cur entered the room1 she turned to him and said3 ,father1 she is not gone to a ,stranger4 ,footnote #bd ,footnote #bd3 ,these words were used by an ,irish girl on her mother's death4 ,no1 he answered2 to her ,friend and ,brother1 and who is also yours and mine1 my child4 ,leave1 then1 this poor1 earthly tabernacle1 ,aime1 for a while1 and come and meet her at his feet4 ,and ,aime went with him to ,mass4 ,chapter ,,iii4 ,it was all over3 the wasted form of ,marie ,angelique de ,brissac ,morton was laid in the quiet grave1 where the rays of the rising sun would play upon the grass2 where the shadow of the sanctuary wall would shelter it2 where wild roses and sweet-brier would scent the air2 where the cur would come daily to say a ,de ,profundis2 and which the faithful villagers1 who had loved the sleeper well1 would always reverently tend4 ,there ,aime left her there she shed her last tears in the early morning before she began her journey2 there she knelt at the cur's feet for his last blessing1 and the old man's voice faltered as he pronounced the words4 ,mrs4 ,morton's death and ,aime's departure had robbed his life of the little sunshine that it had possessed2 but he murmured not1 and rather rejoiced that tie after tie was cut which should bind him to the love of earth4 ,with far more calmness than could have been expected1 ,aime bade farewell to the only home and friends she had ever known1 and set out to meet her new and untried future4 #afb ,she had never been further than to the country town nearest her village1 and the journey astonished and bewildered her4 ,more than one compassionate and admiring glance was cast on the slight1 lovely girl1 attired in such deep mourning1 and whose eyes were so dim with unshed tears4 ,a trusty farmer of ,st4 ,victor1 saw her to the sea-coast1 and put her into the charge of the captain of the vessel in which she was to reach ,england4 ,he in his turn consigned her to the guard of the train4 ,at length1 ,aime found herself standing in the great wilderness of a ,london railway station1 with people jostling1 pushing1 vociferating1 swearing around her1 each intent on his own business1 and all unmindful of others4 ,a footman at last came up to ask her name1 and1 finding she was ,miss ,morton1 told her he was sent for her4 ,he showed her to a fly1 which was waiting1 and having found her luggage1 she was soon rolling through the streets4 ,at those long1 dreary1 interminable streets ,aime looked with a kind of awe and oppression4 ,she was thankful when the carriage stopped at the door of one of the large1 gloomy-looking mansions to be found in ,russell ,square4 ,another footman opened the door1 and she entered4 ,no voice welcomed her1 no hand was stretched out to meet hers1 no smile greeted her4 ,a housemaid appeared to lead her up-stairs4 ,she found herself in possession of a large room1 furnished in the heavy style in fashion forty years ago4 ,a luxurious four-post mahogany bedstead half-filled the apartment1 hung with dark-brown damask2 the window-curtains were of the same hue4 ,there was a massive wardrobe1 chairs which could hardly be moved1 and an empty fireplace4 ,aime shuddered1 but not with cold2 and1 when the door closed behind the servant1 she threw herself into a chair and wept bitterly4 ,presently she rose1 weeping still1 but it was to cast herself on her knees and press her crucifix to her lips4 ,she soon grew calm2 the sense of loneliness passed away4 ,she had a ,friend who never left her1 in whose company the dreariest room was bright2 and ,aime rose comforted and at peace4 ,she went to the window and looked out4 ,below her was a small paved court1 and beyond the house a vista of other houses and lanes2 not a speck of green or a flower met her eye2 but she looked higher still1 and she saw the sky1 very cloudy at that moment certainly2 but then1 thought she1 it will be often blue1 and ,i can always look at it4 ,and so she tried to enliven the prospect4 ,a knock at the door interrupted her musings1 and there entered a cheerful1 elderly woman1 who courtesied respectfully1 and announced she was ,mrs4 ,connell1 the housekeeper4 ,as her eyes travelled over ,aime's sad1 wan face and deep black1 an expression of compassion and interest came into her countenance4 ,do you want anything1 miss8 she asked4 ,sure1 it was only this morning that ,mr4 ,morton told me you were coming1 and so things are hardly straight for you4 ,will you take some tea1 ma'am8 ,dinner won't be served for an hour4 ,is my uncle at home8 ,no1 miss1 and will not be for half an hour2 then he goes to dress1 and then dinner is served4 ,why1 ,miss ,morton1 said the good woman1 brightening as she saw ,aime's crucifix on the table1 you're a ,catholic6 ,to be sure1 ,i never thought of that1 though ,i knew ,mr4 ,george had married a ,french lady4 ,are you one1 ,mrs4 ,connell8 said ,aime1 with a smile4 #afc ,to be sure1 miss4 ,i am an ,irish woman1 as perhaps you may know4 ,but as ,aime had never heard ,english save from her mother and the cur1 ,mrs4 ,connell's accent was quite lost upon her4 ,she felt1 however1 she had found a friend2 and she gladly accepted ,mrs4 ,connell's help in unpacking and getting ready for the formidable interview with her uncle4 ,they met in the drawing-room a few moments before dinner4 ,mr4 ,morton put out two of his fingers with an icy1 ,how are you8 after which he relapsed into silence4 ,when dinner was announced1 he gave her his arm1 and they went into the dining-room4 ,two footmen and a butler waited4 ,the plate was magnificent1 the dinner very fine2 but not one word was addressed to the poor1 lonely girl1 too terrified to eat4 ,once or twice she made a desperate effort to break the ice of her own accord1 but she found evidently that this was disliked1 and she gave it up4 ,and so day succeeded day1 and there was no alteration in her uncle's behavior4 ,he might have been deaf and dumb as far as intercourse with him was concerned4 ,his orders about her--few1 brief1 and decisive--were given to ,mrs4 ,council4 ,she was to furnish herself with clothes from certain shops which he named1 and whose bills were to be sent to him4 ,as soon as possible1 she was to leave off her heavy mourning4 ,she was never to go out alone2 and as for exercise1 the ,square ,gardens would suffice4 ,and having delivered himself of these sentiments1 ,mr4 ,morton apparently considered his duty to his orphan niece was done4 ,he provided her with neither employment nor amusement2 he gave her no pocket money2 and she had nothing but a small sum which remained to her when all the expenses at ,st4 ,victor were paid4 ,the young girl1 brought up1 as she had been1 in the open country1 accustomed to sea and mountain air1 to work in her garden1 and take long1 rambling walks to the hamlets round the village1 felt like a caged bird pacing up and down the gravel paths of ,russell ,square1 and watching the ,london blacks settle on the leafless trees4 ,she enjoyed one comfort1 that of the daily walk to ,mass with ,mrs4 ,connell2 and be the weather what it might1 the two figures of the old woman and young girl might be seen flitting through the dusk to the nearest ,catholic church4 ,still it was almost impossible to avoid losing both health and spirits in such an atmosphere4 ,she was very courageous1 and she struggled resolutely against depression and ennui1 a word of which she for the first time began to understand the meaning4 ,she wrote long letters to the cur1 and his answers1 containing every scrap of village news1 were eagerly devoured1 as well as some beautiful thoughts on higher themes which he never failed to give her4 ,she pulled down the long disused books in her uncle's library1 and1 guided by a list the cur had given her--for in the days of exile he had attained a good knowledge of ,english literature--she read a good deal4 ,she practised on the old1 long-disused piano in the drawing-room1 much to ,mrs4 ,connell's delight4 ,she tried to teach herself ,italian2 and1 as visiting the poor was strictly forbidden by her uncle1 she spent some of her own money in buying materials1 and made clothes for them4 ,then1 in the ,square ,gardens1 she made friends with the children who with their nurse-maids overspread the place4 ,she soon became their friend1 favorite1 and slave1 was alternately a horse for ,master ,walter and a lady in waiting for ,miss ,beatrice1 or a perpetual fountain of story-telling to the whole tribe4 ,society she saw literally none2 one guest only ever sat at ,mr4 ,morton's table1 and his appearance ,aime soon learnt to dread rather than desire4 #afd ,mr4 ,hulme was ,mr4 ,morton's partner1 a little wiry man with sharp ferret eyes1 and his harsh cynical conversation was far worse to ,aime than her uncle's silence4 ,he took little notice of her2 but it was deeply painful to the poor girl to have all that she held most sacred treated as a fit subject for scorn and ridicule1 to hear honor and faith and nobility and truth scoffed at as impossibilities4 ,many natures might have been warped by hearing such sentiments2 but ,aime's childlike faith and innocence were a secure shield1 and not one of ,mr4 ,hulme's coarse remarks ever clung to her memory4 ,chapter ,,iv4 ,every now and again ,aime understood that she1 though not directly named1 formed the subject of conversation between the two partners4 ,she was in some way connected with the return of ,robert1 though who ,robert was1 or where he was coming from1 she had not the slightest conception1 and she felt too weary at heart to indulge much curiosity4 ,christmas came1 and poor ,aime's heart was sore indeed4 ,at such a period the happiest family has some sad memories--there are some vacant places at the board1 some voices whose tone we listen for in vain2 but with ,aime what a change since last year6 ,she could not but think of the midnight ,mass1 the gathering of the villagers1 the sky radiant with stars1 her mother's kiss1 the cur's blessing2 how1 later in the day1 she had waited on the poor and gladdened many a heart1 and how she had trimmed the church's arches with holly1 and how she had dressed the crche4 ,now there were no such delights for her2 still she drove back her tears4 ,she thought of her mother's ,christmas in heaven1 really singing the angelic song4 ,and in the dingy ,london chapel a few holly-berries were glistening1 and upon the altar was the same ,lord1 the same ,friend and ,comforter2 and ,aime1 as she walked home through the streets1 when a fog was beginning to turn to rain1 and when every object looked a dirty brown color1 felt in her heart that she possessed the greatest blessing the festival could bring--peace of heart4 ,she dreaded the dinner because she feared ,mr4 ,hulme would be present2 but on entering the drawing-room she found1 to her surprise1 a gentleman whom she had never seen before4 ,he was lying back in one of the easy-chairs1 a newspaper in his hand1 as if quite at home4 ,on her entrance he sprang to his feet1 and ,aime saw he was a young man about five-and-twenty1 with a fair1 open countenance beaming with good humor and cheerfulness4 ,miss ,morton1 ,i presume4 ,allow me to introduce myself1 as there is no one at hand to perform the ceremony4 ,i am ,robert ,claydon1 at your service1 nephew to the redoubtable ,mr4 ,hulme4 ,i am not vain enough to suppose he has talked of me in my absence4 ,i have heard him speak of some one called ,robert1 said ,aime1 smiling4 ,i have been in ,holland these three months1 he replied1 on business of the firm1 and only returned last night4 ,the entrance of ,mr4 ,morton and ,mr4 ,hulme put a stop to the conversation2 but ,aime soon found that dinner was a very different matter in presence of the new guest4 #afe ,mr4 ,hulme was in the highest good humor1 ,mr4 ,morton less icy than usual1 while ,robert's flow of spirits seemed inexhaustible4 ,all the little incidents of an ordinary journey from ,hamburg to ,london were told in such a manner as to make them amusing2 and when ,aime went to bed that night1 she felt as if a ray of sunshine had suddenly lightened her life4 ,sunshine1 indeed1 was the word that could best express the effect produced by ,robert ,claydon's presence4 ,there was sunshine in his laughing blue eyes1 in his merry smile1 in his joyous voice4 ,having learned the secret of personal happiness1 his one desire was to make others happy1 and morose indeed were the natures he did not gladden2 and ,aime soon found that he was not only bright and genial1 but noble in character and heart4 ,mr4 ,hulme had long intended to make ,robert his heir1 and since the arrival of ,aime1 the partners had formed the scheme of marrying her to ,robert1 and thus keeping the property of the firm intact4 ,her wishes in the matter the old men little thought of1 nor were ,robert's much considered1 except that they each knew too well ,robert would not be dictated to in so important a matter as the choice of a wife4 ,it was1 however1 not long after his return to ,england that the firm intimated the purport of their august will to ,robert4 ,the course of true love never did run smooth1 was his smiling answer4 ,this little ,aime is1 ,i believe1 the very ideal ,i have imagined to myself for a wife1 and by all laws of romance1 you1 our respected uncles1 ought to forbid the match1 or cut us off with a shilling1 instead of actually urging us on2 but now1 remember1 added he1 a fair field1 or ,i am off the bargain4 ,no using of commands to the poor little maiden4 ,i will win her on my own merits and after my own fashion1 or not at all4 ,and so the weeks passed on1 and ,robert began seriously to doubt whether he had really made progress4 ,aime was always pleased to see him2 she had lost all shyness and embarrassment in his presence4 ,there is no self-possession so perfect as that given by simplicity1 and ,aime1 who rarely thought about herself1 was always at her ease4 ,she trusted ,robert implicitly1 and had learned to tell him about her home1 her former pursuits1 and even of her darling mother4 ,she never tried to analyze her feelings2 she only knew that her whole life was changed since that ,christmas-day by the constant intercourse with this new friend2 and ,robert1 whose whole heart was given to her1 feared that she only regarded him with sisterly affection1 and he feared to speak the words which might1 instead of crowning his hopes1 banish him from her side4 ,one evening in the early spring1 ,aime was sitting at the piano trying some new music ,robert had given her4 ,robert was not far off1 and ,mr4 ,hulme and ,mr4 ,morton were lingering1 according to their custom1 in the dining-room4 ,a servant entered with letters4 ,are there any for me8 said ,aime1 turning round eagerly4 ,the ,french letters often come by this post1 and it is so long since ,i heard from ,st4 ,victor4 ,yes1 said ,robert1 bringing the letter to her1 here it is1 post-mark1 foreign stamp1 and all4 ,but not his handwriting8 said ,aime in a surprised tone1 and she tore the letter open4 ,a sudden paleness overspread her face1 and the letter fell from her hands1 and she looked up into ,robert's face with an expression of mute agony4 #aff ,my poor child6 said ,robert1 in a tone so gentle1 so full of sympathy1 that ,aime broke down4 ,he is gone6 she sobbed out2 my last1 my only friend4 ,nay1 not so1 cried ,robert2 ,i would give my life for you1 my ,aime--my love--my love6 ,o darling6 can you care for me2 can you give me your heart for mine8 ,she gave one look only from her innocent eyes1 still full of tears1 but that one glance sufficed2 it removed all doubt from ,robert's mind4 ,he felt that he was indeed beloved with a woman's first and ardent attachment2 and gathering her into his arms1 he bade her weep out her sorrows on his breast1 henceforth to be her refuge4 ,henceforth their joys and their sorrows were to be in common4 ,after a time they read the letter together4 ,it was from the doctor of ,st4 ,victor1 and told how the old cur had died suddenly while kneeling before the altar in silent prayer--a frequent custom of his throughout the day4 ,he had fallen sideways1 his head resting on the altar-step1 a smile of childlike sweetness on his lips1 his rosary twined about his hands1 his breviary by his side--a soldier with his armor on1 he had been called by his ,master to join the church triumphant4 ,for such a loss there could be no bitterness1 and ,aime's sorrow was calm and gentle4 ,and round her life now there hung a halo such as had never brightened it before4 ,she had been happy with her mother1 and in her village1 with the springtide joy of childhood and early youth2 but now the rich1 full summer of her life was come4 ,true it was1 no voice1 save poor ,mrs4 ,connell's1 wished her joy4 ,she had no mother or sister or even friend to tell out the many new thoughts that her position brought to her mind2 but1 to make up for this1 she found she had won a heart such as rarely falls to the lot of mortal4 ,to the lonely girl ,robert was literally all--mother1 and brother1 and lover in one4 ,her happiness1 not his own gratification1 was the pervading thought of his life4 ,she was not only loved1 but watched over tenderly and cared for with exceeding thoughtfulness4 ,there was1 of course1 nothing to wait for2 and as soon as the settlements were drawn up1 ,easter would have come1 and then the marriage would take place4 ,knowing ,aime's love for the country1 ,robert took a cottage in one of the pretty villages that surround ,london1 and there1 as he planned1 they could garden together in the summer evenings and sometimes take a row upon the ,thames4 ,meanwhile1 ,robert took ,aime away as much as possible from the gloomy atmosphere of ,russell ,square4 ,they went together to the ,parks and to ,kensington ,gardens1 where the trees were fast beginning to put on their first1 fresh green2 and they went together to the different ,catholic churches1 for the beautiful services which abound in such variety during ,lent2 and during their walks to and fro ,aime learned more and more of the nobility of the mind that was hereafter to guide and govern her own4 ,they were no ordinary lovers1 these two2 their affection was too pure1 too deep1 too real to need much outward demonstration1 or many expressions of its warmth4 ,they knew each possessed the other's heart1 and that was enough4 ,their conversation often ran on grave subjects2 and often1 leaving the things of earth1 they mounted to the thoughts of a higher and better life--and ,aime found1 to her astonishment1 that the young merchant1 active in business1 the laughing1 merry ,robert in society1 was in reality leading in secret a life of strict ,christian holiness1 and that the secret of the perpetual sunshine of his nature proceeded from his having found out where alone the heart of man can find it4 #afg ,deep as was his love for her1 ,aime knew it was second only to his love for his ,creator2 and at the call of duty he would not hesitate to sacrifice the dearest hopes of his life4 ,here1 she felt1 she could not follow him2 her love for him very nearly approached idolatry4 ,the thought was painful1 and she banished it from her mind1 and gave herself up to the full enjoyment of her first perfect dream of bliss4 ,it was a late ,easter1 and the feast came in a glorious burst of spring1 ,only a brief ten days now intervened between ,aime's marriage-day4 ,already the simple bridal attire was ready2 for1 as ,mrs4 ,connell observed1 there was nothing like being in time2 and the orange-flowers and the veil were already in the good housekeeper's charge1 and she looked forward with no little pleasure to the novel sight of a wedding from her master's gloomy abode4 ,robert wished ,aime to see the house he had taken for their future home2 and early in ,easter week ,mrs4 ,connell accompanied them thither1 to give her sage advice as to the finishing touches of furniture and house-linen4 ,it really was a little gem of a house1 surrounded with fairy-like gardens1 with tall trees shading it on one side1 and the silver ,thames shining in the foreground2 and as ,aime stood1 silent with delight1 before the open ,french window of her drawing-room1 ,robert showed her a little steeple peeping through the trees1 and told her the pretty new ,catholic church was not five minutes' walk from their abode4 ,and this tiny room1 dearest1 said he1 opening a miniature window adjoining the drawing-room1 ,i thought we would make into a little oratory1 and hang up those pictures and crucifix which belonged to your dead mother4 ,aime's head fell on his shoulder4 ,robert1 ,i feel as if it were much too bright for earth4 ,the cur always seemed to be trying to prepare me for a life of suffering1 for a sad future1 for a heavy cross4 ,long before mamma's death1 he used to speak so much in the confessional of the love of suffering1 of enduring life--and ,i always believed he had some strange insight into the future4 ,but where is the suffering in my lot now1 ,robert1 ,i ask myself sometimes1 where is the cross8 ,it will come1 my dear one1 answered he with his bright smile2 never fear1 ,god gives us sunshine sometimes1 and we must be ready for the clouds when they come1 but we need not be looking out for them4 ,we may have some great trials together--who knows8 ,but now come and look at the way ,i am going to lay out my garden4 ,aime followed him without answering1 but in her heart there swelled the thought that1 with him1 no trial could be really great4 ,on returning to town1 ,robert took leave of ,aime at the station and put her and ,mrs4 ,connell into a car1 and promised to return to ,russell ,square for dinner4 ,as the car rolled through the streets1 now bright and cheerful in the sunlight1 ,aime thought of her first journey through them six months before1 and how her life1 then so sad1 had so strangely brightened2 and it was with a radiant face that she entered the gloomy portal of her uncle's house4 ,the footman stopped ,mrs4 ,connell as she followed her young mistress4 ,my master has come home1 he said1 and asked for you1 and precious cross he was because you wasn't in2 he seems ill like1 for he sent for a cup of tea4 #afh ,master at home6 a cup of tea6 ejaculated ,mrs4 ,connell in dismay1 and she hastened to the study to find ,mr4 ,morton shivering over the fire1 and so testy and irritable it was difficult to know what to do for him4 ,he was evidently ill1 but would not hear of sending for a doctor4 ,nonsense1 he was never ill2 he should dine as usual1 he exclaimed sharply2 but when dinner-time came1 he was unable to partake of it1 and his illness was so evidently gaining on him that he yielded to ,robert's persuasion1 and ,dr4 ,bruce was summoned4 ,the doctor ordered his patient to bed1 looked serious1 and promised to come again in the morning4 ,by that time ,mr4 ,morton was delirious1 and it was with no surprise that the household learnt the illness was a low typhus fever4 ,a nurse was sent for to assist ,mrs4 ,connell4 ,aime was forbidden to approach the bedroom1 and the wedding was postponed4 ,chapter ,v4 ,robert's first wish had been to send ,aime away1 but she shrank from the idea1 and as ,dr4 ,bruce considered the risk of infection had already been run1 he did not press the point4 ,he was careful to take her out as much as possible into the open air1 and to prevent the silence and gloom of the house from depressing her4 ,mr4 ,morton's life was in the utmost danger1 and therefore1 do what they would1 they could not be so cheerful as before4 ,hitherto the lovers had1 by a tacit consent1 avoided the mention of ,aime's uncle2 for the six months that had elapsed since she had entered his doors had made no difference apparently in ,mr4 ,morton's feelings toward her4 ,he was as icy as ever2 and when her engagement was announced1 he never wished her joy or seemed glad of it for her sake4 ,cold and hard he naturally was1 but ,aime could not but feel that he had an actual dislike to her2 for he would smile now and then at ,mr4 ,hulme's jokes1 and his manner to ,robert often verged on cordiality4 ,with her only he was invariably silent1 stern1 and freezing2 and poor ,aime's heart1 so full of affection1 so ready to be grateful for the little he did for her1 felt deeply pained4 ,but now ,robert and she spoke anxiously of that soul which was hanging in the balance between life and death4 ,he had lived without ,god1 in open defiance of his laws1 in avowed disbelief of the very existence of his ,maker1 and now was he1 without an hour's consciousness1 without any space for repentance1 to be hurried into the presence of his ,judge8 ,they shrank in horror from the thought2 and many were their prayers1 many were the ,masses offered up that ,god in his mercy would not cut off this man in his sins4 ,their prayers were granted2 he did not die1 and after three weeks of intense anxiety1 the crisis passed1 and he began to mend4 ,mental improvement was not to be perceived with returning health4 ,no expression of gratitude for having escaped death crossed his lips--apparently the shadow of death had not terrified him--he rose up from his sick-bed as hard1 as cynical1 as icy as before4 ,and ,aime's fond hope that at last he would thaw to her was disappointed4 ,as soon as ,mr4 ,morton could leave his room1 ,dr4 ,bruce prescribed change of air2 and it was arranged that ,robert and ,aime should accompany him4 ,mrs4 ,connell was so thoroughly used up with nursing that she was to be sent to take a holiday among her friends in ,ireland4 #afi ,it was hard work to persuade ,mr4 ,morton to go at all1 still harder to find a place to suit him2 he moved from spot to spot1 till at last1 to his companions' surprise1 he seemed to take a fancy for a wild spot on the ,north ,devon coast1 and there settled down for some weeks4 ,it was a most out-of-the-way spot1 and the only place in which they could reside was a homely village inn4 ,it pleased him1 however1 and day by day he rapidly regained his strength4 ,robert and ,aime were well contented2 the beauty and quiet of the place were delightful1 and not a mile from it was a ,catholic church1 which happened to be served by a priest who had known ,robert in his boyhood4 ,great was ,aime's pleasure in listening to their laughing reminiscences of bygone years1 and greater still was her happiness when she chanced to be left alone with ,father ,dunne1 and he spoke of ,robert1 of his innocent childhood1 his holy life1 the bright example he set in his position1 and assured her that few women had won such a prize as she had for life4 ,then ,aime's heart swelled with joy and pride4 ,on one lovely day in ,june1 ,aime was specially happy2 for her uncle's improvement was so marked1 ,robert had been asking her to fix an early day in ,july for their wedding4 ,mr4 ,hulme and ,mrs4 ,connell could join them1 and they could be married at this little church1 which had become dear to them1 and ,father ,dunne could pronounce the nuptial benediction4 ,aime greatly preferred this to being married in ,london1 and her heart was very light4 ,that morning she had knelt by ,robert's side at communion4 ,she could not help observing the rapt1 almost celestial expression of his face afterward4 ,it was the ,feast of the ,sacred ,heart1 and ,father ,dunne had ,benediction early in the afternoon4 ,as they walked to church together1 their conversation turned on religious subjects1 and ,robert spoke in a more unreserved way than he had ever done before4 ,he spoke of ,heaven1 the rest it would be after earth's toils1 of the sweetness of sacrifice1 of the joy of ,god's service4 ,aime was silent4 ,he looked down into her face4 ,well1 he said1 smiling1 is it not true8 ,o ,robert6 she cried1 your love is heaven to me now6 ,is not1 oh6 is not mine so to you8 ,no1 my ,aime1 he answered1 gravely yet sweetly2 my heart's darling1 ,god first1 then you4 ,i cannot6 she answered1 in a stifled voice4 ,you will soon1 darling1 never fear4 ,i prayed this morning that our love might be sanctified1 might draw us closer to ,god--and ,i feel it will be so4 ,pray with me for it at ,benediction4 ,so they went and knelt before the altar1 and their ,lord blessed them as they bent before him4 ,passing out of church1 ,father ,dunne joined them1 and remarked on the beauty of the evening4 ,we shall go with my uncle on the cliff1 said ,aime1 and watch the coast4 ,and perhaps ,i shall meet you there1 answered the priest1 for ,i have a sick call from which ,i can return in that direction4 ,so saying1 he turned into another road4 ,mr4 ,morton was ready when they returned to the inn1 and the three passed up on the cliff and wandered on far beyond their usual distance4 ,they came to a part where the cliff was one sheer sheet of rock descending to the beach1 save one large crag which jutted out1 and on one side obscured the view4 #agj ,aime had a great horror of looking down any steep place1 and shrank back from the cliff1 while ,mr4 ,morton1 who despised her weakness1 always chose to walk at the very edge4 ,see here1 little one1 said ,robert1 here is a safe place for you4 ,an iron stanchion had been thrust into the ground1 and a thick rope was carelessly coiled round it4 ,it must be used for throwing signals to the boats below1 said ,robert1 but you can lean against it1 ,aime4 ,i think ,i shall step on that crag1 ,robert1 said ,mr4 ,morton1 if you will lend me an arm4 ,i want to catch the whole view at once4 ,o uncle6 said ,aime1 in a tone of terror4 ,do you think it is very prudent1 sir8 remarked ,robert4 ,it is none too wide to stand on4 ,oh6 very well1 said ,mr4 ,morton testily1 if you are afraid1 ,i shall go by myself4 ,robert's merry laugh was the only answer1 and1 giving his arm to ,mr4 ,morton1 they both descended4 ,aime hid her face1 sick with terror4 ,she heard their voices for a minute1 then1 ,o horror6 what was that8 ,a crash1 a rush1 a sudden shout of pain6 ,she rushed to the edge to see the crag detach itself from the rock1 and the two figures falling4 ,she saw both clutching for some support--she saw both catch hold of different bits of rock jutting out--she knew1 for her senses were sharpened by fear1 that they could not long sustain their weight4 ,she thought of the rope1 rushed for it1 uncoiled it1 and ran back4 ,all was the work of one moment4 ,an unnatural activity seemed to possess her4 ,she was like one in a dream4 ,she saw the rope would not reach both2 she must choose between them2 and ,another could see her6 ,but on the still evening air1 with her ears quickened unnaturally1 she heard oaths from one2 from the other1 ,lord1 into thy hands ,i commend my spirit4 ,aime threw the rope to ,mr4 ,morton1 and saw him catch it4 ,the next instant she heard another crash--a dull thud1 as of something falling--and nature could bear no more4 ,aime fell on the ground insensible just as ,father ,dunne1 and some laborers alarmed by the shout in the distance1 came running to the spot4 ,when ,aime woke to consciousness1 she was in her own bed at the inn4 ,her first thought was1 that she had been dreaming2 but she started back1 the landlady was walking by her1 and now came forward1 trying to put on an appearance of composure4 ,my uncle8 said ,aime4 ,lies in bed1 miss1 and going on well1 answered the good woman hurriedly4 ,aime gave one searching look into ,mrs4 ,barton's face1 and sank back on her pillow4 ,in another moment the door opened1 ,mrs4 ,barton disappeared1 and ,father ,dunne stood by her side4 ,the silent look at him was all she gave4 ,yes1 my child1 he said1 your sacrifice has been accepted1 and ,robert is with those who follow the ,lamb whithersoever he goeth4 ,and then1 sitting down beside her1 the priest drew out the truth which1 by a sudden instinct1 he had all but guessed4 ,no one but he ever knew it2 it was generally believed that ,robert had failed to catch the rope when thrown to him--he had fallen on the beach1 and was dashed to pieces4 ,aime could not look upon his form or kiss for the last time the pale1 cold face4 ,he had passed in one brief instant from her sight for aye4 ,in the heat of noonday her sun had gone down4 #aga ,from this fresh shock to his constitution ,mr4 ,morton could not rally2 he was fearfully shaken and bruised1 but he lingered many weeks1 and ,aime waited on him with a daughter's care4 ,and at last the stern heart was softened1 and ,mr4 ,morton implored mercy from the ,god he had so long offended4 ,he died a sincere penitent2 and the grief for ,robert's death caused a salutary change in ,mr4 ,hulme also4 ,aime had now become a great heiress1 but money cannot heal a broken heart4 ,she would fain have remained in the little village where the tragedy of her life had been worked out1 and devote herself to the poor2 but ,father ,dunne would not allow it1 and to him she now looked for guidance and help4 ,he made her go to ,italy and ,rome in company with some quiet friends of his own for two years2 and time and the sight of the woes of others gradually softened ,aime's grief4 ,and by degrees a great peace stole over her spirit2 a love deeper than hers for ,robert took possession of her heart2 and the hour came when she acknowledged that in sacrifice lay much sweetness4 ,she did not live many years2 she distributed her large fortune among various good works4 ,a fair church replaces the humble building in which ,robert and she for the last time prayed together1 and a convent stands near the spot where he breathed out his last sigh to ,god4 ,and when her work was done1 death came to ,aime2 and1 with a smile on her lips1 and joy in her eyes1 she went to meet again those fondly loved1 so strangely lost on earth4 -------- ,sayings ,of ,the ,fathers ,of ,the ,desert4 ,abbot ,pambo once asked ,abbot ,antony what he should do4 ,the venerable man replied3 ,do not rely too much upon your own sanctity2 never have useless regrets for what has passed1 and always be watchful over your tongue and your appetite4 ,saint ,gregory used to say3 ,god requires these three things of every man who has been baptized2 strong and living faith1 moderation in speech1 and chastity of body4 ,abbot ,joseph the ,theban said3 ,there are three classes of men who are pleasing in the sight of the ,lord4 ,the first are those who1 though weak1 accept temptations with a thankful heart4 ,the second are those who perform all their actions before ,god with purity of heart and without human motives4 ,the third are those who subject themselves to the commands of their spiritual ,father and entirely renounce their own will4 #agb ,abbot ,cassian narrates of ,abbot ,john that1 when he was on his deathbed and preparing to depart with joyful soul1 his brethren stood around him and earnestly besought that he would leave them as an heritage a compendium1 as it were1 of sanctity1 by means of which they might rise to that perfection which is in ,christ4 ,then he with sighs replied3 ,i have never done my own will1 nor have ,i ever taught any one anything which ,i have not previously done myself4 ,abbot ,pastor said3 ,to be watchful1 to examine one's self1 to be discreet1 are the three great duties of the soul4 ,they tell of ,abbot ,pambo that1 when about to die1 he said to those holy men who stood near3 ,from the time when ,i first came to this place and built my cell and dwelt therein1 ,i do not remember to have eaten bread that ,i did not gain by the labor of my hands1 nor have ,i ever repented of any thing that ,i have said up to this very hour4 ,and thus ,i go to the ,lord1 ,i who have not even begun to serve ,god4 ,abbot ,sisois said3 ,be abject and cast pleasures away2 be free and secure from the cares of the world1 and you shall have rest4 ,a brother once asked a father how one may acquire a fear of the ,lord4 ,and he replied3 ,if a man practise humility and poverty1 and judge not another1 he shall surely fear the ,lord4 ,a certain father used to say3 ,if thou hate one who speaks ill of thee1 speak ill of no one2 if thou hate him who calumniates thee1 do not calumniate anyone2 if thou hate him who injures thee or takes away what is thine1 or does any thing of a like nature1 do none of these things to any one4 ,he who can observe this rule shall be saved4 -------- ,all ,souls' ,day4 #ahff4 ,on every cross or slab1 a wreath--on some1 ,two1 three1 or more--of radiant autumn leaves1 ,mingled with gold and white chrysanthemum2 ,even the nameless1 unmarked grave receives ,some pledge from mortal love ,unto peace-parted souls1 we trust1 with ,god above4 ,the choral chaunt is hushed1 the ,mass is said3 ,noon1 but already the last pilgrim gone3 ,brief visits pay the living to the dead1 ,but once a year we meet o'er those we mourn4 ,i wait unwatched1 alone1 ,to muse o'er some once loved1 o'er many more unknown4 #agc ,that cross of marble1 with its sculptured base1 ,guards the blest ashes of a friend whose form ,was half my boyhood2 his arch1 laughing face-- ,the last you'd take to front a coming storm1 ,or dare what none else durst3 ,read how he fell1 of all the best and bravest1 first6 ,another pastor near him lies asleep1 ,fresh wreaths1 love-woven1 mark the newer sod2 ,each lettered white cross bids me pause to weep ,some lost companion or some man of ,god4 ,beneath this sacred ground1 ,more friends ,i number than in all the world around4 ,there1 side by side1 far from the forfeit home ,for which they vainly bled1 three soldiers rest1 ,in sight of the round peak1 whose bannered dome ,crowns the defiles wherein the fiery crest ,of a dead nation paled ,before the heights1 where erst the great ,virginian failed4 ,westward1 a little higher up the steep1 ,rests a young mother--on her cross1 a bar ,of golden music3 since she fell asleep ,the world she left has somehow seemed ajar2 ,those patient1 peaceful eyes1 ,with which she watched the world1 diffused sweet harmonies4 ,for she was pure--pure as the snows of ,yule ,that hailed her birth3 pure as the autumnal snow ,that flecked her coffin3 she was beautiful1 ,heroic1 gentle3 none could ever know ,that face and then forget3 ,though vanished years ago1 her smile seems living yet4 ,and near her1 happy in that nearness1 lies ,the world-worn consul by his best-loved child-- ,the first rest of a life of sacrifice3 ,the native stars1 that on his labors smiled ,so rarely1 o'er the wave ,beckoned him to the peace of home--and of the grave4 ,here1 too1 a relic of primeval ways ,and statelier manners1 mingled with the grace ,of ,israel3 in the evening of her days1 ,baptized at fourscore--strongest of her race1 ,yet twice a child--that rain ,supernal leaving all those years without a stain4 #agd ,and thou1 young soldier1 teach me how to turn ,from earth to heaven1 as in the solemn hour ,thy soul was turned4 ,ah6 well for thee to learn ,so soon that festal board and bridal flower ,may foil the out-stretched hand3 ,that life's best conquest is the holy afterland4 ,holding the very summit of the slope1 ,a pointed chapel1 girt with evergreen ,and frailer summer foliage--still as hope-- ,watches the east for morning's earliest sheen3 ,beneath it slumbers one ,for whom the tears of unextinguished grief still run4 ,a twelve-month mourned1 yet deeper now the loss ,than when first fell the slowly sudden doom1 ,and on her pale breast lay the unmoving cross3 ,lone tenant of that solitary tomb1 ,love's daily widowed prayer ,still craves reunion in thy chambered sepulchre4 ,the sunset shadow of this chapel falls ,upon a classmate's grave3 a rare delight ,laughed in his youth3 but1 one by one1 the halls ,of life were darkened1 till1 amid the night1 ,a single star remained-- ,bright herald of the paradise by tears regained4 ,high in the bending trees the north wind sings1 ,the shining chestnut to my feet is rolled ,the shivering mountains1 bare as bankrupt kings1 ,sit beggared of their purple and their gold3 ,the naked plain below ,sighs to the clouds1 impatient of its robe of snow4 ,death is in all things3 yet how small it seems1 ,god's chosen acre on this mountain-side3 ,a speck1 a mote3 while yonder cornland gleams ,with hoarded plenty1 stretching far and wide4 ,a hundred acres there ,content not one3 one acre serves a thousand here4 ,ah6 we forget them in our changing lot-- ,forget the past in present weal or woe2 ,but yet1 perchance1 more angels guard this spot ,than wander in the living fields below3 ,and1 as ,i pass the gate1 ,the world without seems strangely void and desolate4 -------- #age ,the ,function of the ,subjective in ,religion4 ,footnote #be ,footnote #be3 ,this ,paper was read before the ,academia of the ,catholic ,religion1 in ,london1 ,june #aa1 #ahfg1 by ,very ,rev4 ,w4 ,h4 ,anderdon1 ,d4,d41 ,m4,a4 ,oxon4 ,any one not a ,catholic1 but fairly acquainted with the church's past and present1 if he had to define by a term her prevailing character1 would use some such word as unchangeable4 ,he might use it with admiration1 as historians have done2 or with vexation and anger1 as controversialists do4 ,he might regard it as a quality that raised the church above1 or kept it behind the age2 made it venerable and noble1 or deprived it of all progressive and free spirit4 ,but1 with evil report or good report1 and in whatever contrast with the communions around it1 which rise and fall1 are modified and melt away1 he would confess the church to be unchangeable4 ,the ,catholic accepts this statement1 and completes it by adding the cause of the church's preternatural sameness4 ,he calls it the pillar and ground of the truth2 the perpetual home and impregnable fortress of the divine revelation4 ,the characteristics of the one faith1 he says1 follow those of the one ,lord1 as the shadow attends the substance which projects it4 ,the mystical spouse is immutable in faith and morality1 because with her divine ,lord there is no change nor shadow of vicissitude4 ,the passage of centuries1 phases of human society1 rise1 progress1 and dissolution of theories and religious opinions leave her where they found her2 because ,jesus ,christ is yesterday and to-day1 and the same forever4 ,tempus non occurrit ,ecclesiae2 because ,he is ,alpha and ,omega1 the beginning and the end1 who inhabiteth eternity4 ,this is but to say that religion is essentially objective4 ,religion1 if true1 is divine2 if divine1 above the recipient2 if above him1 authoritative2 if authoritative1 over him1 uninfluenced by him4 ,it is the mould and matrix in which he is to be cast and receive shape2 not the material on which his mind is to work by process of individual judgment4 ,this objective character enters so completely into the idea of revelation1 that the wonder is1 how the term private judgment should have found place in the language of professing ,christians4 ,when did it arise8 ,who was its author8 ,was it pre-,lutheran8 ,may we not rather say1 it was pre-,adamite8 ,he who led our parents astray in ,paradise1 by a suggestion of private judgment1 had already inaugurated what he has since taught men to call the right of exercising it1 when he revolted against the foresight given to him of his ,maker's future incarnation4 ,and the apostle1 more closely to our point1 condemns all subjective religious opinions when he says1 ,if thou judge the law1 thou art not a doer of the law1 but a judge4 ,to judge implies superiority of intelligence1 better means of knowing1 and the capacity of a teacher3 to learn is the acknowledgment of inferiority1 and the submission of desiring to receive4 ,but if revelation could be modified by the mind of the receiver1 that is1 if faith could be subjective1 the disciple would be exalted into a critic1 and private judgment would occupy the position of faith4 ,the doer of the law and the judge would change places4 ,this breaks up the whole tribunal1 and implies a revolt against the primary authority of revelation4 #agf ,hence1 nothing is more common with us than to say1 that the revelation which comes from ,god1 and is proposed by the church1 admits of no criticism short of absolute rejection4 ,to one1 indeed1 who has never yet received this full revelation1 to criticise is a necessary act1 and lies on the way toward accepting4 ,the case of the ,bereans is here in point1 and of those ,athenians who believed when ,st4 ,paul preached on ,mars' ,hill4 ,dionysius the ,areopagite and ,damaris criticised equally with the ,epicureans and ,stoics1 to show the apostle was a babbler2 though with a different result4 ,but to one who has inherited the faith1 or has been brought by private judgment1 guided by the notes of the church1 which are preambula fidei1 up to the threshold1 and then by an act of supernatural belief has passed within1 every after-criticism means rejection4 ,true religion must ever refuse to be treated by its disciples as opinion4 ,if faith1 it is not opinion2 if it were opinion1 it would cease to be faith4 ,the choice as to revelation is a simple alternative3 accept the whole and believe2 reject the whole and disbelieve4 ,ou ,catholique1 ou ,diste1 as ,fnlon said long ago4 ,no one1 then1 can retain his ,catholic sense1 and speak of accommodating faith1 or subjective religion4 ,we have lately heard one voice from out of doors uttering incoherent words about a maximum and a minimum1 which are supposed to have some undefined point of junction and cohesion4 ,footnote #bf ,but such invitations and embassies of peace sound to us like the uncouth attempts of the ,thracian ambassador1 in the ancient comedy1 to explain in something like ,greek a message into which his native tongue largely enters4 ,it is hard to make such a foreign dialect intelligible to those who are accustomed to the pure ,attic of the church's voice4 ,footnote #bf3 ,dr4 ,pusey lately1 in a letter to one of the public newspapers1 reported a conversation which he had held with a foreign layman1 who expressed his opinion that the ,anglican maximum and the ,catholic minimum might be found to coincide sufficiently to form the basis of some kind of union4 ,in his ,eirenicon1 also1 pp4 #ag1 #ah1 he quotes some words from ,du ,pin1 ,dr4 ,doyle1 an another1 in proof of what he calls the large-hearted statements of ,roman ,catholics of other days4 ,so far we have advanced by negation4 ,there can be nothing subjective in a revelation propounded by omniscience1 and through an infallible organ4 ,to suppose criticism or modification of dogma in the mind of the recipient1 is like supposing motion during a process of photography1 or of crystallization4 ,it implies free agency indeed2 but it destroys the truth and accuracy of the whole process4 ,be still1 and see that ,i am ,god4 ,in this stillness1 which is passiveness in one sense1 and this intuitive gaze upon truths revealed1 consists the high prerogative of faith4 ,this forms its noble attribute1 and lifts it to a sovereignty over all other acts of the human intelligence4 ,on the other hand1 what place is to be found in true religion for the subjective principle8 ,in what department does or can the ,catholic system adapt itself to the manifold diversities between men1 enter into their idiosyncrasies1 and speak to them individually8 ,can it become to each of us the personal and intimate thing1 which may converse with us as a friend while we submit to it as an authoritative guide8 ,does it take account of me1 with my turn of character and peculiar needs1 while it promulgates canons and definitions for my acceptance1 in common with the two hundred millions who own its sway8 ,granted that ,catholicity is objective in its essence1 is it subjective in any of its qualities or manifestations8 #agg ,to see the breadth of this question1 it should be viewed in connection with the acknowledged needs of human nature4 ,the first requisite to a soul is truth2 and it may be said1 its first act is an act of desire after truth1 even abstract4 ,but as primary1 too1 is man's need of some one above himself to inspire a reverential and a personal love4 ,in order to love1 indeed1 he must first know2 for neither will nor affections can go forth toward the utterly unknown4 ,still1 in religious truth1 love is the perfection of knowledge4 ,the end of the commandment is charity1 from a pure heart1 and a good conscience1 and an unfeigned faith4 ,we are created1 not like the heavenly bodies1 to move by unerring laws2 nor like plants1 to receive form and tincture undistinguishably1 specimen from specimen2 nor like the inferior orders of animal life1 that build1 migrate1 seek their prey1 by an instinct inherited and invariable4 ,man is a creature of idiosyncrasies4 ,his thoughts1 tastes1 and bent1 his mode of apprehending truths recognized and believed1 assimilating them into himself1 and developing them in action1 constitute each individual a being diverse1 in all that can be subjective1 from his brother and nearest friend4 ,in all that can be subjective3 for the very turn of these remarks will show that ,i would carefully guard myself within the limits of that expression4 ,now1 the true religion appeals to man as man2 and is herein distinguished from every other1 which addresses a side or a section only of the human character and needs4 ,the spirit of true religion is neither the pseudo-enthusiasm of the non-conformist1 nor the surface-uniformity of the establishment1 nor the false mysticism of the ,society of ,friends4 ,her appeal1 like herself1 is ,catholic3 to the four quarters of the globe1 to the race that peoples earth and occupies ages1 and for whom ,christ died4 ,while1 therefore1 religion exacts the unquestioning assent of all1 whatever their antecedent systems1 modes of thought1 or training1 we might expect even beforehand that she would come with some adaptive power that would appeal to each4 ,objective to the intelligence and faith1 we are permitted to desire that she should also manifest herself as subjective to the spiritual affections4 ,for her mission is neither to reduce the individual to a machine nor to fuse her multitudes into one uniform1 undistinguishable mass4 ,she claims their unreserved and interior assent to dogma2 for she is the embassadress of the ,most ,high1 sent into all the world1 to preach the gospel to every creature4 ,there are no speeches nor languages where that voice is not heard3 nor any where it falters or gives an uncertain sound4 ,but she wins the objects of her mission1 meanwhile1 one by one1 to devotion1 by adapting herself to the characters and specialties of her millions and races4 ,the church knows how to modulate her authoritative tone1 till it sinks into the whisper of a mother teaching her child to lisp its first prayer4 ,we seem now to have arrived at the distinction of which we are in search4 ,it is surely no play of words nor mere subtlety to say that true religion must possess both the characteristics we have named3 it must be objective and subjective together4 ,man1 let us repeat1 finds in himself a twofold desire to know and to love4 ,his great desire after truth was the first and prevailing temptation under which he fell3 ,you shall be as gods1 knowing good and evil4 #agh ,having in his fall grasped at the shadow and let go the substance1 he lost his perception of the true light and his hold upon the true love4 ,ignorance and concupiscence came in together4 ,but he retained his yearning after the two-fold inheritance he had thus forfeited3 an attraction to truth and a need of love4 ,hence the various and contradictory systems of mythology which overran the heathen world1 under their double aspect 7if we may so use the terms7 of doctrine and devotion4 ,out of the depths of their debasement1 and amid all their extravagance1 they witnessed to the agonized desire after truth in which1 says the apostle1 the whole creation groaned and travailed in pain together4 ,now1 what was lost in the first ,adam has been abundantly restored in the second4 ,the grace and truth which came by ,jesus ,christ is the divine remedy for this twofold loss by the original fall3 it restores light to man1 the light of revelation2 and love1 the supernatural love of ,divine ,goodness4 ,it is faith that worketh by charity4 ,and let us observe1 between light and love there is an obvious difference3 light may be described as objective1 love as subjective2 light is universal1 love is personal2 light is received upon the eye1 whereas love springs up in the heart2 and while light is diffused indiscriminately1 love varies with the individual4 ,in the future perfection of the glorified soul1 light and love will be commensurate4 ,when he shall appear1 says the apostle1 we shall be like him2 for we shall see him as he is4 ,here1 in pilgrimage and imperfection1 the members of the church militant possess three gifts in unequal degrees4 ,light is perpetually outstripping love1 and we know more than we practise4 ,still1 the efforts of the church are ever exerted to preserve to her children each of these great gifts1 light and love2 to perpetuate and extend the one1 to heighten and intensify the other4 ,she is the light of the world4 ,by her creeds1 canons1 definitions of doctrine1 by her schools of theology1 her doctorate and censorship1 by the vigilance of the sacred office1 by the perpetual exercise of that instinct of truth which is her attribute and inheritance1 she preserves1 whole and undefiled1 the faith once delivered to the saints4 ,her multiplied prayers1 each enriched with its special indulgence1 various1 yet blending in one harmony and one whole like the chords of a lute or the flowers in a parterre1 provide abundantly not for the mere and absolute needs of her children's souls1 but1 moreover1 for what may be called their religious tastes and special turn of devotion4 ,for example1 the faithful laity are invited1 if they have an attraction for it1 to unite with her clergy and religious in reciting the canonical hours1 which form her chief prayer4 ,this is their common prayer-book1 if you will2 but common only to those who prefer to communicate in it4 ,to others of a different attraction1 there is still supply for the demand4 ,we need only transport ourselves into the heart of some great ,catholic city1 to see with what unrestrained variety our brethren of the one communion unite in prayer4 ,let us go to ,rome1 the mother of us all1 the heart and centre of ,christendom4 ,in that great seat and organ of life1 of vital functions and warmth1 whose pulsations thrill to the extremities of the mystical body1 what is practically going on8 what meets the eye and ear8 ,you pass under the walls of some monastic choir1 from which the deep voices of a score of monks or the slenderer tones of cloistered nuns arrest you4 #agi ,they have been trained1 not by art1 but simply by long practice of united prayer1 to recite the divine office1 as if theirs were not several voices blending1 nor several intelligences and souls woven1 in a devotion1 but1 like the early church1 one heart and one soul4 ,you enter2 it is not in the retrochoir alone1 nor behind the grate1 that the work of prayer and praise is going on4 ,the church is more or less filled for vespers2 it is a feastday2 and a certain proportion1 with their vesper-books in the ancient language or in their own familiar tongue1 follow the words4 ,a secular priest has turned in at the open door1 on his way to some avocation1 and is whispering another portion of his breviary4 ,near him kneels a child saying the penance for its last confession1 or an old woman with her beads4 ,others examine their consciences and make their acts of contrition1 for the confessionals will be occupied when vespers are over4 ,throughout the nave move three or four1 quietly following the stations of the cross4 ,on this side is an altar to the sacred heart2 a member of the confraternity kneels before it3 he is saying some of the prayers indulgenced for that devotion4 ,a childless mother with slow steps passes on to pray for her dead child at the altar for the souls in purgatory4 ,she does not distract others there1 who are praying for their parents1 or for the poor souls in general1 or the most abandoned1 the most rich in merits1 or the nearest to its release4 ,her next neighbor offers up her own sick child to an image of the ,mother of ,compassion4 ,you make way for a small tradesman leaving the church for his evening meal2 he will then hasten to take his hours of night-watching and prayer in some closed sanctuary1 before the ,most ,holy1 exposed day and night for the ,quarant' ore4 ,by his side1 sharing his night-watch1 will kneel a nobleman of ancestral name1 whose family has furnished popes to the ,christian world4 ,these two men are members together of the association for perpetually adoring the ,blessed ,sacrament2 and they meet there before the ,supreme1 in the true liberty1 equality1 fraternity which the world aims at and the church alone produces4 ,what is that sound of hymns coming down the street8 ,a procession headed by a cardinal bearing a large and rude cross3 he is followed by the brothers of another distinct confraternity1 the lovers of ,jesus and ,mary1 and a miscellany of devout people4 ,they are on their way to the ,colosseum1 where they1 too1 will make the stations of the cross1 and chant their hearty and almost passionate strophes of contrition in the old consecrated amphitheatre4 ,all is movement1 all is affectionate liberty1 warmth1 and ease4 ,you turn into any church that occurs1 and transport your chair from part to part of the building2 for you are free of the whole by the birthright of your baptism into the one body4 ,go from this altar to that2 range1 as it were1 up and down the creed1 now in meditation1 now in vocal prayer1 now alone with ,god1 now cheered on and animated by the presence of those who pray with you4 ,now it is latria1 now hyperdulia2 now again dulia1 then back again to latria2 then contemplation1 then any of the former resumed4 ,your guardian angel is at your side2 you recognize it and address him4 ,your patron saint1 the patrons of your friends for whom you are anxious1 ,st4 ,peter1 ,st4 ,joseph1 our ,lady2 and the ,divine ,guest in the tabernacle2 all are there1 each 7if ,i may say it7 awaiting you in turn4 #ahj ,whatever the feeling of the moment1 or your bent of character1 or special needs1 there is your yearning met1 and your soul's food and remedy supplied4 ,thou didst feed thy people with the food of angels1 and gavest them bread from heaven1 prepared without labor2 having in it all that is delicious1 and the sweetness of every taste4 ,for thy sustenance showed thy sweetness to thy children1 and1 serving every man's will1 it was turned to what every man liked4 ,footnote #bg ,and this unity in variety1 this elasticity and freedom1 change1 and appropriation1 and trustful individuality1 is it or is it not the ,greek text which the apostle recommends8 ,footnote #bg3 ,wisd4 xvi4 #bj1 #ba4 ,rising1 again1 from the manifold devotions pursued by the faithful for themselves to that in which the priest stands for them all in the most holy place1 the central devotion round which all others revolve1 the adorable sacrifice of ,mass1 we see the same unity in the same variety4 ,there is still a subjective action of the individual heart1 grounded on an objective dogma embraced by all4 ,faith and love are coincident2 we adore in our own way what is independent of our adoration1 though presented to it4 ,the words ,i am about to quote are put in the lips of one who is defending the faith1 newly found by him1 against the objection of some of his former friends that the ,mass is a formal1 unreasonable service4 ,to me1 he answers1 nothing is so consoling1 so piercing1 so thrilling1 so overcoming1 as the ,mass1 said as it is among us4 ,i could attend ,masses for ever and not be tired4 ,it is not a mere form of words--it is a great action1 the greatest action that can be on earth4 ,it is not the invocation merely1 but1 if ,i dare use the word1 the evocation of the ,eternal4 ,he becomes present on the altar in flesh and blood1 before whom angels bow and devils tremble4 ,this is that awful event which is the scope and the interpretation of every part of the solemnity4 ,words are necessary1 but as means1 not as ends4 ,they are not mere addresses to the throne of grace2 they are instruments of what is far higher1 of consecration1 of sacrifice4 ,they hurry on1 as if impatient to fulfil their mission4 ,quickly they go3 the whole is quick2 for they are parts of one integral action4 ,quickly they go2 for they are awful words of sacrifice3 they are a work too great to delay upon4 ,quickly they pass2 because1 as the lightning which shineth from one part of the heaven to the other1 so is the coming of the ,son of ,man4 444 ,as ,moses on the mountain1 so we too 'make haste and bow our heads to the earth1 and adore4' ,so we1 all around1 each in his place1 look out for the great advent1 'waiting for the moving of the water4' ,each in his place1 with his own heart1 with his own wants1 with his own thoughts1 with his own intention1 with his own prayers1 separate but concordant1 watching what is going on1 watching its progress1 uniting in its consummation2 not painfully and hopelessly following a hard form of prayer from beginning to end1 but1 like a concert of musical instruments1 each different1 but concurring in a sweet harmony1 we take our part with ,god's priest1 supporting him1 and yet guided by him4 ,there are little children there1 and old men1 and simple laborers1 and students in seminaries1 priests preparing for ,mass1 priests making their thanksgiving2 there are innocent maidens1 and there are penitent sinners2 but out of these many minds rises one eucharistic hymn1 and the great action is the measure and the scope of it4 ,footnote #bh ,footnote #bh3 ,newman's ,loss and ,gain1 pp4 #bfe-g4 #aha ,this union of a changeless creed with an adaptive devotional system1 of dogmatic authority with elasticity and play1 and of unquestioning submission with the freest choice1 has one obvious consequence4 ,it renders the church unintelligible to the world1 and to all professors of the world's many religions4 ,a casual observer1 looking on the ,catholic system from without its pale1 is at a loss to reconcile attributes which to him appear inconsistent4 ,why1 he asks1 should the church be so unswerving under one aspect1 yet so pliant under another8 ,if she will not yield one jot or tittle of doctrine1 why allow so large an oscillation in forms of devotion8 or1 if she aims at accommodating and condescending in the latter1 why remain inflexible in the former8 ,he would perhaps add3 ,the ,catholic system has advantages over others in virtue of this her spirit of adaptation1 so far as it reaches4 ,but it is partial6 ,the same economy and consultation for individual minds should extend into the sphere of its dogma2 then the character of the church would be consistent1 its response to the demands of the age would be satisfactory1 and its triumph might be complete4 ,we are here only concerned with one side of this supposed theorist's difficulty4 ,the answer is surely as follows3 #a4 ,on one hand1 the church is objective1 or what he would call unaccommodating in her teaching1 because she is the guardian and depository of supernatural truth4 ,all truth is objective1 because it is the reflection of the mind of ,god1 and the subject-matter of his revelation4 ,hence1 in spite of the infidel's sarcasm that between ,homoousion and ,homoiousion there is but an iota1 and an iota 7he adds7 that divides the ,christian world1 the church will neither add to nor take from the form of sound words committed to her by that one small letter4 ,that jot1 that tittle stands against the return and salvation of countless souls till they shall themselves erase it2 for the question involved is nothing less than the fulness of the truth and revelation of ,god4 ,human statements in religion aim at a compromise2 the church1 like ,job under trial1 still continues in her simplicity4 ,they would avoid extremes2 she is zealous for the full and explicit enunciation of the whole deposit of faith4 ,whatever portions of dogmatic teaching can still be retained1 apart from the faith1 are in constant process of disintegration and fusion3 diminutae sunt veritates a filiis hominum4 ,but1 on the other hand1 if there can be degrees and measures where all is essential truth1 the church may be said to become more dogmatic1 and so1 if possible1 more objective1 as her life proceeds4 ,this1 it is plain1 is a simple result from her office of perpetual teacher2 it is the fulfilment of the primary commission1 ,greek text4 ,she must expand her teachings to the needs of the day1 and meet emergent heresies by fresh definitions4 ,hence1 to take some salient points history presents to us1 the objectivity of ,homoousion against ,arius1 of ,theotokos against ,nestorius1 of ,filioque against the heresies of the ,east1 of ,transubstantiation against ,luther and others1 of the ,immaculate ,conception in our own day4 #ahb #b4 ,all this being so1 and being one great ground of objection against the church1 why is her system so subjective1 all the while1 in other departments8 ,she seems to men to err as much on the other side by overcondescension and adaptation4 ,we need not linger over such charges as that of ,macaulay1 who1 following perhaps in the steps of the ,provincial ,letters1 accuses certain theologians of accommodating even the moral law to retain men within the ,catholic unity2 as thinking1 unless ,i misquote him1 that1 if a man must needs be a libertine1 that was no reason for his being a heretic besides4 ,an impression less hurtful certainly1 and less gratuitous1 though equally false1 pervades much that we find in other non-,catholic writers4 ,the church seems to them to lay herself out in her devotional functions1 to captivate the senses and the imagination4 ,we might adduce a catena of passages to prove this impression of theirs1 from controversialists assuming the fact and reasoning upon it1 down to tourists recording their personal experiences of the ,continent4 ,a leading article in a prominent journal on some recent celebrations at ,boulogne1 and1 with a deeper personal impression1 the descriptions of newspaper correspondents on the late centenary and canonizations in ,rome1 contribute their quota to swell this great tradition or popular belief4 ,the church1 according to such theorists1 is wide enough to compensate for the inflexibility of her dogma by pliancy1 adaptation1 and attractiveness in all besides4 ,like the old ,roman tyrants1 they would say1 whose home and whose spirit she has inherited1 she is prodigal to her subjects of the ,panem et ,circenses1 that take off their attention from the thraldom in which they are held4 ,there is a story of ,bolingbroke being present at high ,mass in the ,chapel ,royal1 in ,paris4 ,struck with the majesty of the function1 he turns to a friend and whispers1 ,if ,i were king of ,france1 ,i would allow no one to perform this but myself4 ,the anecdote is no unfair sample of the popular impression made by ,catholic ceremonies on those who misunderstand them1 because they disbelieve the truths which they clothe4 ,they are taken to be the result of a design and deliberation to arrest the imaginative faculty1 and thus to maintain supremacy over the will4 ,that the will owns the church's supremacy is a patent fact2 the supposed captivity of the imagination through eye and ear is1 to such thinkers1 one chief rationale of it4 ,she leads captive1 they say1 the intellect of her votaries1 but she has the art to gild their chains by the richness and beauty of her ceremonial4 ,to consider this assertion for a moment4 ,may we not advance the direct contrary8 ,may it not be said that1 if1 apart from experience1 we were to speculate on the probable ceremonies with which the church would surround the adorable sacrifice1 and the solemn administration of her sacraments1 our anticipations would outrun what she actually has decreed8 ,let us instance the ceremonies of the ,mass4 ,what is here that does more than carry1 so to say1 the great mystery round which they cluster8 ,give it as a problem to a political theorist1 to a ,bolingbroke1 or to a minister of public worship1 to invent and combine certain ceremonies1 in order to express the highest act of a nation's worship4 ,the function is to be one that shall symbolize such a belief as the ,catholic belief in the adorable sacrifice4 ,i think it may safely be said1 the result produced would be something of more outward show1 more complicated1 and more arresting to the eye and the imagination1 than is seen in the ceremonies of solemn high ,mass4 #ahc ,to meet more broadly the assertion that the devotional system of the church is unduly subjective1 that is1 overpliant to the varieties of her children4 ,she condescends1 she adapts herself1 she seems to mere spectators to be one great economy4 ,we accept the charge1 not in their sense4 ,why should the church not be so8 ,the changelessness of the faith being first secured1 her problem then is1 the greatest devotion of the greatest number4 ,i am made all things to all men1 that ,i might by all means save some4 ,this is her mission3 to attract souls1 to win them1 and to save them4 ,she would not attract them1 were she not beautiful2 nor gather them in1 were she not all-sided2 nor save the mass of them1 were she not elastic4 ,there is no stiffness about the church1 or she would not work with breadth and freedom4 ,it is ,st4 ,peter's net1 and is drawn1 as the prophet says1 with cords of ,adam4 ,she is not antiquarian1 or she would only affect the mind of each age as a venerable record or curious relic of the past4 ,the church is not primitive1 mediaeval1 or modern2 not ,celtic1 ,teutonic1 southern1 classical1 barbarian1 ,scythian1 bond1 or free1 in any exclusive sense4 ,she is simply ,catholic2 that one title interprets all4 ,and being the church of the great multitude which no man can number1 of all nations1 and languages1 and peoples1 and tongues1 she authorizes their popular devotions by sanction and permission4 ,when we grant or assert that the church in her devotional aspect is adaptive1 elastic1 or 7to return to our term7 subjective1 what is this but to say that she has life8 ,life as distinct from machinery1 stereotype1 or routine4 ,it is saying that she has a living intelligence1 spiritual instinct1 a faculty to discriminate between essentials and non-essentials in her worship1 and a versatility and a resource to apply1 to modify1 to expand the non-sacramental and therefore accidental channels of grace to her children4 ,because she is thus alive with the indwelling life of the ,paraclete who abides with her for ever1 and thus animated with a supernatural wisdom and maternal charity1 she is prompt to seize occasions1 and to extemporize combinations to the greater glory of ,god4 ,hers is an ever quick and energizing power1 exerted over man as man1 and over all men indifferently4 ,in the inspired words of the wise man3 ,being but one1 she can do all things2 and remaining in herself the same1 she reneweth all things1 and through nations conveyeth herself into holy souls4 ,wisd4 vii4 #bg4 ,what the philosopher claimed as being man1 she claims as being the church of men3 ,nihil humanum a me alienum puto4 ,she raises no question on the form of government or previous training1 any more than on the clime or color of the ,trojans or ,tyrians within her realm4 ,she translates her prayers1 and imparts her indulgences in as many tongues as were found in ,jerusalem on the day of ,pentecost4 ,in the political sphere she will bless the banners and chant a ,te ,deum on the triumphs of every righteous cause1 whether the tricolor and stripes of a republic or the blazonings of an ancient monarchy4 ,and so in her devotional element1 finding more stability of character in some provinces of her kingdom1 more versatility and impulse in others1 some of her children more given to contemplation1 some to a larger amount of vocal prayer1 she accepts these differing conditions without disturbance or hesitation4 ,wise householder and faithful stewardess1 as the gospel declares her to be1 the church brings out from her treasury things new and old4 #ahd ,she adopts and sanctions every new devotion that has been inspired into her saints3 the rosary of ,st4 ,dominic1 the scapular of ,st4 ,simon ,stock1 the discipline of ,st4 ,peter ,damian1 the meditations of ,st4 ,benedict1 the spiritual exercises of ,st4 ,ignatius and his systematized methods of prayer4 ,nothing is a dangerous novelty1 while she has inerrancy of judgment4 ,no dubious expression or practice can spread1 or even live1 while in her hand is the sword of the ,spirit1 ,greek text4 ,no fervor can lead to ill-regulated enthusiasm while she exercises the twofold office1 to animate and to control4 ,in direct contrast with this divine adjustment and harmony stand the arrangements of that communion in the midst of us which has so long claimed the title of a church4 ,england1 as represented by her rulers1 three hundred years ago1 breaking from the centre of unity1 and disowning every link with ,st4 ,peter's chair1 isolated thenceforward and self-contained1 had before her a three-fold task4 ,she was to extemporize at once doctrine1 discipline1 and devotion4 ,the process was in many ways remarkable4 ,but its chief feature for our present purpose is one especial travesty and reversal of the due order of things which was then exhibited4 ,while doctrine1 by the necessity of the case1 became subjective1 the formularies or common prayer were stereotyped or frozen into a form that was well named uniformity1 and might in a kind of perverse sense be called objective4 ,the ,anglican communion is the reed where the ,catholic ,church is the oak2 but en revanche1 she is stiff and wooden where the church is pliant and tender4 ,she has bent to every breath of doctrine3 then1 as if in tribute to the principle of stability1 has bound down her children to pray1 at least1 by rule4 ,she does not pipe to them that they may dance1 and mourn to them that they may lament4 ,there is no modulation in her pastoral reed2 no change of expression in her fixed uniformity of demeanor4 ,an exception must here be made for the ritualist exhibitions of these later years2 but it is an exception which proves the rule4 ,ritualism is a protest against the cold negations of the ,establishment4 ,it is in turn protested against with more energy by the indignant good sense of the country1 and1 so far as they venture1 by the country's bishops4 ,the clergy appear in colored stoles1 and are met by a mandate to take off those ribbons4 ,decorations must be removed from the communion-table before consecration of the church can take place4 ,each opening flower is nipped by the breath of episcopal authority1 ',et mox ,bruma recurrit iners4 ,not to speak1 then1 of ritualism1 but of the genuine spirit of the establishment4 ,this holds the even tenor of its way1 undisturbed by signs and seasons1 and days and years4 ,the established church does not quench her tapers on ,good ,friday because she does not light them on ,easter morning2 has no rubric for stripping her altars1 and gives no encouragement for their decoration4 ,she sprinkles no ashes on ,ash-,wednesday1 sings no alleluias for the ,resurrection1 lights no candles1 says no ,mass on ,candelmas4 ,like something learned by rote and spoken by a machine1 her ministers address their flocks in the self-same language1 whether the morning usher in the annual solemn fast or the queen of festivals4 ,their form most truly styles itself1 ,the ,order for ,morning and ,evening ,prayer1 daily to be said and used throughout the year4 #ahe ,this is the objectivity of the established church1 as authorized by act of ,parliament1 holden in the fifth and sixth years of our said late sovereign lord1 ,king ,edward the ,sixth1 444 with the alterations and additions therein added and appointed by this statute1 ,primo ,elizabethae4 ,nor was this stereotyped1 unelastic method optional with them4 ,it was a necessity of the position of the establishment from its beginning4 ,having torn down the altar and set up the reading-desk1 abolished the daily sacrifice1 and made the lion and unicorn stand in the holy place1 converted the priest into a minister1 and succeeded1 under the hydraulic pressure of royal mandates1 in forcing two sets of doctrines to coexist within the space of one communion1 the framers of the new order of things had1 as a chief part of it1 to invent a form of prayer4 ,this form must be comprehensive as to doctrine1 uniform as to expression2 subjective in the first1 quasi-objective in the latter4 ,it was to provide for ,catholics in heart who had not fortitude for martyrdom1 and for honest sacramentarians kneeling with them at the same communion-rail4 ,after several alterations1 therefore1 in which the presence of the ,most ,high was affirmed or denied1 and1 as far as man could affect it1 was restored or taken away1 as now a higher1 now a lower school prevailed1 the new religion welded together two forms of administration--the ,catholic and the ,zwinglian--and simply left the choice of doctrine to the receiver4 ,it was a process that brings to mind the ancient punishment of chaining the living prisoner to the corpse of his dead comrade2 and the language ever since of those in the ,anglican communion who have aspired after something nearer to ,god than a memorial rite has been3 ,unhappy man that ,i am1 who shall deliver me from the body of this death8 ,want of space prevents our drawing out a contrast which here naturally presents itself4 ,it would be1 on one side1 the solemn and heart-stirring functions of the church during her round of fast and festival3 the day that ushers in her ,lent1 the ,gloria hushed1 organ and alleluias silent1 the wailing ,tenebrae1 the strange1 disjointed ,mass of the pre-sanctified on ,good ,friday1 which is ,calvary1 with the rocks rent and the sun hidden2 then the burst of ,easter morning1 when all is light and triumph2 or again1 the three ,masses of ,christmas1 symbols of our ,lord's triple nativity4 ,these1 and much that might be added1 would form an epitome of ,durandus1 and writers who have followed him1 on the symbolism of the church's functions4 ,what would appear on the other side8 ,silence is perhaps its best description1 lest a thing in its own nature so fearful to contemplate as man's attempts to create in opposition to his ,creator should present too forcibly its ludicrous aspect4 ,it does not appear to have been very attractive1 even in its cradle1 to judge from the act1 which sets forth that all and every person and persons 444 shall diligently and faithfully 444 endeavor themselves to resort to their parish church1 444 where common prayer and such service shall be used1 444 and then and there to abide orderly and soberly during the time of common prayer1 preachings1 or other service of ,god there to be used and ministered1 upon pain of punishment by the censures of the church1 and also upon pain that every person so offending shall forfeit for every such offence twelve pence1 to be levied by the church-wardens of the parish where such offence shall be done1 444 of the goods1 lands1 and tenements of such offender1 by way of distress4 #ahf ,no wonder they who love the established church should fix their special admiration on the feature of her simplicity4 ,the act of uniformity enforced by ,procrustes was as simple a process1 and with as simple a result4 ,in both cases1 it was a cutting down1 paring away1 shortening1 disjointing1 dislocating4 ,only1 as they who decreed the form and measurements of the new religion1 unlike ,procrustes1 had to reconstruct as well as simply to wrench and amputate1 they added that other process to their labor2 and under difficulties which have excited the compassion of their disciples in all later time for a system of theology and theological devotion is as complex and delicate1 to say the least1 as the human frame3 you cannot give back the sinews and organs you have removed1 nor restore action to the joints you have sundered4 ,we have lived to see the result of such simplifying as went on in the sixteenth century4 ,after a career which has given time for irreconcilable schools to exhibit their full divergence1 the communion so arranged seems likely to fall to pieces on the very question of ritualism4 ,we never1 sir1 says a popular clerical writer to the ,times newspaper1 we never shall have peace again in the church until some plain order of conducting the service is made more or less imperative1 confused rubrics relaid down in clear language1 and some court established1 easy of access1 cheap1 and speedy in process1 by which it may be adjudged1 as well in the case of clergy as of bishops1 whether the parties accused of false teaching or false practice are guilty according to a rational1 legal interpretation of our formularies in the spirit in which for three centuries they have been conducted4 ,footnote #bi ,footnote #bi3 ,s4,g4,o4 in the ,london ,times1 ,june #aj1 #ahfg4 ,the simplicity of the church of ,england has steered too precise a mean between the symbolism and suggestive ceremonies of the church that believes1 and the absence of all form on the part of those who do not4 ,her preamble1 of ceremonies1 why some be abolished and some retained1 like other compromises1 aims at pleasing everybody and ends in pleasing no one4 ,with one party1 as ,milton says in an expressive line1 ,new ,presbyter is but old priest writ large4 ,with the other1 the minister must be a priest1 the communion1 ,mass1 and the ,catholic service restored4 ,this comes of inventing a religion in a hurry1 patching up a provisional government by rebels who have disowned a time-honored throne4 ,this comes of arraying one's self in the shreds of what one's self has rent from the seamless garment4 ,so much for aiming at what a prelate of that communion has recently called a satisfying amount of ritual1 which is to clothe no idea1 stand for nothing beyond itself1 and soothe the senses without appealing to the faith4 ,so much for the arrogance of deciding that the godly and decent order of the ancient fathers had been altered1 broken1 and neglected1 by planting in uncertain stories and legends1 with a multitude of responds1 verses1 vain repetitions1 commemorations1 and synodals2 not to speak of the hardness of the rules called the ,pie1 and the manifold changings of the service4 ,we shall wait to see the result of that satisfying amount of ritual in which it is proposed to invest a service purely ,protestant2 whereabout on the scale the satisfaction is to be placed1 and so1 whom it is intended to satisfy4 ,one ritual system alone has a gift from heaven to answer and fulfil the yearnings of the soul4 #ahg ,one act of uniformity alone is worthy of a thought to the worshipper4 ,the creed rehearses it3 ,i profess that there are truly and properly seven sacraments of the new law instituted by our ,lord1 and necessary for the salvation of mankind4 ,then1 ,i also receive and admit the received and approved ceremonies of the ,catholic ,church in the solemn administration of the aforesaid sacraments4 ,it is to express the invisible1 and to fence round what is all sacred1 and to respond by the tribute of man to the gift of ,god1 that the church has ordained these details of beauty and solemnity4 ,it is essentially as an homage and a reverence to her ,lord4 ,this does not contradict what has been said above either of the variety or of the adaptive character of ,catholic devotions4 ,for we are here speaking not of devotions as voices of human expression toward ,god1 but of sacraments1 the channels of his communications with man4 ,let me now only mention two other chief instances of the subjectivity of the church's dealings with her children4 ,the whole theory1 then1 of intentions in prayer is a proof of the adaptive character of ,catholic devotion4 ,the ,pater1 ,ave1 ,gloria1 ,credo1 the ,veni ,creator1 ,miserere1 ,memorare1 these are1 as it were1 so many notes in the church's scale4 ,let me here adopt1 though ,i should also modify1 the words of a great writer on a kindred subject4 ,they apply1 partly at least1 to that on which our thoughts are turned3 ,there are seven notes in the scale2 make them thirteen1 yet what a slender outfit for so vast an enterprise6 ,what science brings so much out of so little8 ,out of what poor elements does some great master in it create his new world6 ,shall we say that all this exuberant inventiveness is a mere ingenuity or trick of art1 like some game or fashion of the day1 without reality1 without meaning8 ,we may do so2 and then1 perhaps1 we shall also account the science of theology to be a matter of words2 yet1 as there is a divinity in the theology of the church which those who feel cannot communicate1 so is there also in the wonderful creation of sublimity and beauty of which ,i am speaking4 444 ,is it possible that that inexhaustible evolution and disposition of notes1 so rich yet so simple1 so intricate yet so regulated1 so various yet so majestic1 should be a mere sound1 which is gone and perishes8 ,can it be that those mysterious stirrings of heart1 and keen emotions1 and strange yearnings after we know not what1 and awful impressions from we know not whence1 should be wrought in us by what is unsubstantial1 and comes and goes1 and begins and ends in itself8 444 ,no2 they have escaped from some higher sphere2 444 they are echoes from our home2 they are the voice of angels1 or the ,magnificat of saints1 or the living laws of divine governance1 or the divine attributes2 something are they besides themselves1 which we cannot compass1 which we cannot utter4 ,footnote #cj ,footnote #cj3 ,newman's ,sermons before the ,university of ,oxford4 #b;d edition1 pp4 #cdi1 #cej4 ,the beauty of this extract1 from perhaps one of the greatest passages of its eminent author1 may be my apology for its length4 ,what ,dr4 ,newman here says of the evolution of musical harmony from simple elements may be applied to the vast fabric of intentions1 reaching to no less than three worlds1 the church militant1 triumphant1 and purifying1 which we are taught to build out of such few brief prayers as a child might utter4 #ahh ,once more3 the variety of the religious orders1 congregations1 institutes1 existing in the church1 and marked by her approval1 afford a further proof of her adaptation to the various needs and characters of men4 ,the system which recognizes the sanctity of marriage by elevating it to the rank of a sacrament proclaims also the superiority of the best part chosen by ,mary1 which shall not be taken from her2 and1 within this first great principle of classification among the church's children1 separating between the secular and the religious life1 and strictly subjective in the sense in which the word has here been used1 we find an almost endless diversity of what are technically called religions4 ,the cloistered and the uncloistered2 and among the former1 the eremitic and the conventual1 with their subdivisions2 among the latter1 a devotion special and concentrated upon every malady to which man is heir4 ,brothers of the hospitals1 brothers of ,christian doctrine1 communities devoted to the leper1 the lunatic1 the ordinary sick1 the hopelessly diseased1 the poor as such1 the young1 the orphan1 the ignorant1 the upper classes1 the middle rank1 the homeless pauper1 the pilgrim1 the penitent1 the convict1 the galley-slave1 the felon condemned to die4 ,this very glory of the ,king's daughter1 her beauty in the variety with which she is surrounded1 the subjective provisions she makes for each of her children called to religion1 has been made by writers of more than common shallowness an argument against her unity4 ,it is difficult to treat with gravity a distortion of the truth so perverse4 ,look1 says a platform orator--look at the divisions of the ,church of ,rome4 ,she taunts us with our dissensions4 ,it is true1 we have our high church1 and our low1 and our broad2 there are those amongst us who hold the sacramental principle1 and those who deny it4 ,but ,rome1 too1 has her divisions1 as deep and as fundamental4 ,has she not her ,franciscans and her ,dominicans1 her ,benedictines and her ,seculars1 her ,jesuits1 and ,i know not who besides8 ,have not her religious orders and her secular canons1 in times past1 carved grotesque caricatures of each other in the gargoyles and misereres of their respective churches8 ,and yet1 with her characteristic effrontery1 she dares to tell us that she is one6 ,it was well answered4 ,you might with equal reason argue that an army was not one1 not one in its operations and campaign1 nor moving at the nod of one commander1 because it had its several branches and arms of the service2 its light horse1 troops of the line1 skirmishers1 cavalry for the charge1 heavy artillery4 ,rather1 the essential unity of the whole is all the more demonstrated by the distinct lines and modes of operation belonging to each department4 ,herodotus is at much pains to detail the different nationalities and customs of warfare in the army of ,xerxes before he proceeds to narrate their combined descent upon ,greece4 ,and to return to our thesis3 the objective unity of the religious orders throughout the church's long life1 in all that ever concerned her faith and essential teaching1 has been enhanced1 made conspicuous1 and shown to be supernatural1 by their acknowledged subjective diversity in much beside4 ,but we are not here in need of a ,catholic apologist4 ,a vivid and popular writer1 if not of history1 yet of widely accepted historical romance1 had the intelligence to perceive this very characteristic of the church4 #ahi ,he has thrown no little power into developing the truth1 that the ,catholic system is thus universally subjective1 has a place for every one1 rejects none of earth's children1 and can retain them1 find them employment1 and communicate to them happiness1 within the ample breadth of her unity4 ,he describes the merely local characters of the ,church of ,england1 and her consequent inability to make way in foreign missions4 ,he has a fling at what he calls the polity of the ,church of ,rome as the very masterpiece of human wisdom4 ,it is1 he says1 a system of tactics to be regarded with reluctant admiration4 ,then more particularly3 ,she thoroughly understands1 what no other church has ever understood1 how to deal with enthusiasts4 ,in some sects1 particularly in infant sects1 enthusiasm is suffered to be rampant4 ,in other sects1 particularly in sects long established and richly endowed1 it is regarded with aversion4 ,the ,catholic ,church neither submits to enthusiasm nor proscribes it1 but uses it4 ,she considers it as a great moving force1 which in itself1 like the muscular powers of a fine horse1 is neither good nor evil1 but which may be so directed as to produce great good or great evil1 and she assumes the direction to herself4 444 ,she knows that1 where religious feelings have obtained the complete empire of the mind1 they impart a strange energy1 that they raise man above the dominion of pain and pleasure1 that obloquy becomes glory4 ,she knows that a person in this state of enthusiasm is no object of contempt4 ,he may be vulgar1 ignorant1 visionary1 extravagant2 but he will do and suffer things which it is for her interest that somebody should do and suffer4 ,she accordingly enlists him in her service1 assigns to him some forlorn hope1 and sends him forth with her benedictions and her applause4 ,then1 after showing how the ,anglican system expels from itself the enthusiasm it can neither wield nor control1 he proceeds to draw his contrast3 ,far different is the policy of ,rome4 ,the ignorant enthusiast whom the ,anglican ,church makes an enemy1 and1 whatever the polite and learned may think1 a most dangerous enemy1 the ,catholic ,church makes a champion4 ,she bids him nurse his beard1 covers him with a gown and hood of coarse1 dark stuff1 ties a rope round his waist1 and sends him forth to teach in her name4 ,he costs her nothing4 ,he takes not a ducat away from the resources of her beneficed clergy4 ,he lives by the alms of those who respect his spiritual character and are grateful for his instructions4 ,he preaches not exactly in the style of ,massillon1 but in a way which moves the passions of uneducated hearers2 and all his influence is employed to strengthen the church of which he is a minister4 ,to that church he becomes as strongly attached as any of the cardinals whose scarlet carriages and liveries crowd the entrance of the palace on the ,quirinal4 ,in this way the ,church of ,rome unites in herself all the strength of establishment1 and all the strength of dissent4 ,with the utmost pomp of a dominant hierarchy above1 she has all the energy of the voluntary system below4 ,it would be easy to mention very recent instances in which the hearts of hundreds of thousands1 estranged from her by the selfishness1 sloth1 and cowardice of the beneficed clergy1 have been brought back by the zeal of the begging friars4 ,at ,rome the ,countess of ,huntingdon would have a place in the calendar as ,st4 ,sabina1 and ,mrs4 ,fry would be foundress and first superior of the blessed order of ,sisters of the ,gaols4 #aij ,place ,ignatius ,loyola at ,oxford3 he is certain to become the head of a formidable secession4 ,place ,john ,wesley at ,rome3 he is certain to be the first general of a new society devoted to the interests and honor of the church4 ,place ,johanna ,southcote at ,rome3 she founds an order of barefooted ,carmelites1 every one of whom is ready to suffer martyrdom for the church2 a solemn service is consecrated to her memory2 and her statue1 placed over the holy water1 strikes the eye of every stranger who enters ,st4 ,peter's4 ,such thoughts as ,i have endeavored to suggest will not be vain1 if they lead us to recognize the attributes and credentials of the church in her mission to the world1 not less in the comparison of part with part among her manifestations1 than in the harmony of the whole4 ,she is as divine1 as ,catholic1 as faithful to her trust1 and as unerring in her functions1 in the subjective character of her devotions1 as in the objectivity of her teaching4 ,nothing surely can be more attractive to the imagination1 more winning to the heart1 or more persuasive to the will than the condescension and personal care of that which is all the while lofty in its attributes and authoritative in its claims and power4 ,the church is a mother while she is a queen1 and we her children no less than her subjects and disciples4 ,she teaches us to pray while she commands us to believe2 and gives a personal experience of her science in the one1 while affording abundant proof of her embassy and her inerrancy in the other4 ,thus1 while ,i am enlightened by her truth1 ,i am fostered by her charity4 ,the need of which ,i am conscious in myself1 das ,ich1 for something on which to feed the faculty within me for supernatural love and personal devotion1 is as completely met and fulfilled as any craving for a truth above myself1 das nicht ,ich1 which comes down to me from heaven that it may raise me thither4 ,descendit says ,st4 ,augustine1 misericordia1 ut ascendat miseria4 -------- ,imogen4 ,she was all compact of beauty1 ,like the sunlight and the flowers2 ,one of those radiant beings ,that prove this world of ours ,not utterly forsaken ,by the angel host of ,god1 ,since now and then its valleys ,by their holy feet are trod4 ,if her hair was black and glossy ,or golden-hued and bright1 ,or if her eyes were azure1 ,or dark and deep as night1 ,i know not--this truth only ,do ,i know or care to know2 ,never a lovelier maiden ,blest this weary world below4 ,in the castle ruled her father1 ,and his lands stretched miles away ,mine toiled down in the hamlet ,for his daily bread each day2 ,too far apart were we4 ,too high wert thou for me1 ,o ,lady ,imogen6 #aia ,when the meadow was all golden ,with the cowslips' ,may-day bells1 ,and the sweet breath of the primrose ,came up from fragrant dells2 ,when the blackbird and the throstle ,whistled cheerly in the morn1 ,and the skylark1 quivering upward1 ,rose singing from the corn2 ,then when the blessed spring-time ,filled with beauty all the earth1 ,from her father's lordly castle ,would this maiden wander forth1 ,where the violets were blooming ,in unfrequented dells2 ,o'er the mead where zephyrs pilfered ,fragrance from the cowslips' bells4 ,wheresoever beauty lingered1 ,there this radiant maiden strayed1 ,and beauty by her presence ,more beautiful was made2 ,the sunshine looked more golden ,as it gleamed around her head2 ,and the grass more green and living ,rose up beneath her tread2 ,and the flowers more bright and fragrant ,to greet her coming grew2 ,and mad with love and music ,the birds about her flew4 ,oh6 she was the loveliest maiden ,that ever eye did see2 ,she was sunshine1 she was music1 ,she was all the world to me4 ,but she never knew the passion ,that set my soul aflame2 ,that hid me by the hedge-row ,to watch whene'er she came1 ,to see her glorious beauty1 ,like a star from heaven1 go by4 ,oh6 to see her but one moment ,god knows that ,i would die1 ,o peerless ,imogen6 #aib ,they bore her to the abbey ,with the pomp of princely woe1 ,with steeds and hearse and snowy pall1 ,and white plumes drooping low3 ,and high1 proud heads were bending ,in her funereal train1 ,and princely eyes were weeping ,heavy tears like summer rain4 ,i far off followed slowly1 ,no tears were in mine eye2 ',twas not for one so lowly ,to weep for one so high2 ,but1 oh6 since she hath vanished1 ,with her have seemed to go ,all the beauty1 all the music1 ,of this weary world below6 ,dead1 dead1 and buried1 ,imogen6 ,e4 ,young4 -------- ,the ,jesuits ,in ,north ,america4 ,footnote #ca ,footnote #ca3 ,the ,jesuits in ,north ,america1 in the ,seventeenth ,century4 ,by ,francis ,parkman4 ,boston3 ,little1 ,brown ,co4 #ahfg4 ,history and ,general ,description of ,new ,france1 ,by the ,rev4 ,p4 ,f4 ,x4 de ,charlevoix1 ,s4,j4 ,translated with notes1 by ,john ,gilmary ,shea4 ,in six vols4 ,vols4 i4 and ii4 ,new ,york3 ,john ,gilmary ,shea4 #ahff ,history of the ,catholic ,missions among the ,indian ,tribes of the ,united ,states ,by ,john ,gilmary ,shea4 ,new ,york3 ,edward ,dunigan ,brother4 #ahee4 ,the illustrious ,society of ,jesus1 which has sanctified by its martyrs every corner of the earth1 has reaped more glory probably in ,north ,america than any other missionary order1 though it was not the first to enter the field4 ,the ,franciscans1 the ,dominicans1 and other devoted soldiers of the cross who followed in the footsteps of the ,spanish adventurers in the south1 established flourishing missions1 some of which have lasted to this day4 ,they labored with a zeal and singleness of purpose which could not be surpassed1 and a large proportion of them gave up their lives for the faith2 but unfortunately the crimes of their countrymen have been permitted1 by the prejudice of modern writers1 to tarnish the renown of these heroic preachers1 and the cruelties of a ,cortez are better remembered than the virtues of the ,spanish ,dominicans4 ,the ,jesuits in the northern parts of the continent have received more justice in history4 ,about their character and achievements there is only one voice4 ,oppression and outrage have fortunately kept away from their path4 #aic ,it was1 moreover1 their practice to live almost wholly aloof from their own countrymen1 and to compose their ,christian settlements entirely of ,indian converts4 ,they may not have surpassed their brethren of other orders in devotedness or in perseverance2 but they have a renown in modern ,protestant literature which has no equal except in the glorious record of the early ,christian persecutions4 ,when the ,jesuits first came to ,canada1 the ,franciscans had been before them1 but there was little trace left of the ,christianity which they had planted4 ,the capture of ,quebec by the ,english1 in #afbi1 almost wholly obliterated the mission1 and it was not until the colony was restored to ,france1 in #afcb1 that the history of missionary enterprise in that part of ,america really begins4 ,one of the first steps of the ,french government then was to secure a body of priests1 to labor in their recovered possessions4 ,the work was offered to the ,capuchins1 but they declined it4 ,it was then given to the ,jesuits1 and on the #ahth of ,april1 #afcb1 two priests1 ,le ,jeune and ,de ,nou1 with a lay-brother named ,gilbert1 set sail from ,havre for ,quebec4 ,it was but a cheerless home in which1 after a three months' tempestuous voyage1 they set about installing themselves4 ,their predecessors had left on the outskirts of the settlement two wretched wooden buildings1 thatched with long grass and plastered with mud4 ,one of them had been half-burned by the ,english1 and was still in ruins4 ,here the three missionaries fixed their home1 and prepared for the reception of the brethren who were soon to follow them4 ,one of the buildings was converted into a store-house1 stable1 work-shop1 and bakery4 ,the other contained four principal rooms4 ,one was fitted up as a rude chapel1 one as a refectory1 one as a kitchen1 and the fourth as a sleeping-room for workmen4 ,four small rooms1 the largest eight feet square1 opened off the refectory1 and here1 when the rest of the little band arrived1 six priests were lodged1 while two lay-brothers found shelter in the garret4 ,the whole establishment was surrounded by a palisade4 ,about the end of ,may1 ,champlain arrived1 to resume the command of ,quebec1 and with him came four more ,jesuits--,brbeuf1 ,masse1 ,daniel1 and ,davost4 ,the superior of the little community was ,father ,le ,jeune4 ,of the others1 ,masse1 whom by reason of his useful qualities they nicknamed ,le ,pre ,utile1 had been in ,america before4 ,his special duty was to take care of the pigs and cows1 upon which the missionaries relied for a great part of their sustenance4 ,de ,nou had charge of the eight or ten laborers employed about the residence4 ,all the fathers1 in the intervals of leisure left from their duties of preaching1 saying mass and vespers1 hearing confessions at the fort of ,quebec1 catechising a few ,indians1 and striving to master the enormous difficulties of the ,algonquin and ,huron languages1 worked with the men1 spade in hand4 ,to learn the language was at first the greatest of all their troubles4 ,there were ,french interpreters in the colony1 fur traders who had spent years among the tribes1 and were almost as savage as the ,indians themselves4 ,but these men were no friends to the ,jesuits1 and one and all refused their assistance4 ,father ,le ,jeune gives an amusing description of his perplexity1 as he sat with an ,indian child on one side1 and a little negro boy left by the ,english on the other1 neither of the three able to understand the language of the others4 #aid ,convinced that there was little to be taught and little to be learned in that way1 he set off one morning to visit a band of ,indians who were fishing on the ,st4 ,lawrence4 ,he found their bark lodges set up by the brink of the river1 and a boy led him into the hut of an old squaw1 his grandmother1 who hastened to give him four smoked eels on a piece of birch bark4 ,there were several other women in the lodge1 and while they showed him how to roast his eels on a forked stick1 or squatted around the fire1 eating their rude meal1 and using their dogs as napkins1 the good father made strenuous attempts to talk a little broken ,algonquin1 eking out his defect of words with such pantomime as he could invent4 ,all1 however1 was in vain4 ,if he trusted to what he could pick up from straggling fishing parties1 it might be years before he could fairly begin to preach the gospel to these poor tribes of the wilderness4 ,in his difficulty he had recourse to the saints4 ,it was not long before what he deemed the direct interposition of ,providence came to his aid4 ,several years before an ,indian who had been converted by the ,recollects1 and baptized by the name of ,pierre1 had been taken to ,france and partially educated4 ,he had lately returned to ,canada1 and not only relapsed into his old savage way of life1 but apostatized from the faith4 ,nothing was left of his ,french education save a few ,french vices and a knowledge of the ,french language4 ,he often came to the fort begging drink and tobacco1 but he shunned the ,jesuits1 of whose rigid virtue he stood in horror4 ,but one day1 about this time1 ,pierre incurred the displeasure of the ,french commandant1 and the fort was closed against him4 ,repulsed by a young squaw whom he wanted to make his wife1 and unfitted by his ,french education for the hard and precarious life of a hunter1 he went to the priests for food and shelter4 ,le ,jeune hailed him as a gift from heaven in answer to his prayers4 ,he installed the poor wretch in the mission-house1 begged for him at the fort a suit of cast-off clothes1 and set zealously to work to learn from him the mysteries of the ,algonquin language4 ,how thankful ,i am1 wrote ,le ,jeune1 to those who gave me tobacco last year6 ,at every difficulty ,i give my master a piece of it to make him more attentive4 ,the terribly severe winter was passed in studies such as these1 in practising with snow-shoes1 and teaching ,indian children4 ,bands of savages often encamped near the mission-house in the course of their hunting journeys1 and ,le ,jeune1 whenever they appeared1 would take his stand at the door and ring a bell4 ,the children would gather round him1 and leading them into the refectory1 which also served as a school-room1 he would teach them the ,pater1 ,ave1 and ,credo1 with an ,indian prayer which he had composed with the assistance of ,pierre1 show them how to make the sign of the cross1 and explain portions of the catechism4 ,the exercises closed with the singing of the ,lord's prayer in ,algonquin rhymes1 and after that each pupil was rewarded with a porringer of peas4 ,as spring approached1 ,pierre began to bethink himself of the fasting and prayers of ,lent1 and ran off one day to a party of ,englishmen1 at ,tadoussac1 where he drowned in liquor the small remnant of his ,christianity4 ,then he joined his two brothers1 one a famous hunter named ,mestigoit1 the other the most noted sorcerer or medicine-man of the tribe4 #aie ,the next autumn ,father ,le ,jeune was invited by the ,indians to join a hunting party1 in which these three brothers were included2 not that they valued the good missionary's company1 but they were shrewd enough to suspect that1 if he went with them1 he would be well supplied with provisions4 ,father de ,nou had gone on a similar expedition in the winter1 and returned nearly dead2 but ,le ,jeune resolved to risk it1 and in the latter part of ,october1 with twenty ,indians1 embarked in canoes on the ,st4 ,lawrence4 ,landing after a while1 and being joined by two other bands1 they spent five months trudging through the trackless and snow-covered wilderness2 sleeping by night in the stifling huts which they made by digging holes in the snow and building over them a covering of poles and birch bark2 hunting by day the beaver1 the moose1 and the caribou2 often half-starved when game failed1 and holding the most disgusting orgies of gluttony when it was plenty4 ,somebody had unfortunately put among the priest's stores a small keg of wine4 ,pierre stole it and got drunk1 and when ,mestigoit had sobered him by a liberal application of scalding water1 which took all the skin off his face and breast1 the apostate 7as ,le ,jeune always calls him7 vowed to revenge himself by killing the missionary whose strong drink had brought him into trouble4 ,the poor father fled to the woods until ,pierre's frenzy had passed away1 and there1 he says1 though my bed had not been made up since the creation of the world1 it was not hard enough to prevent me from sleeping4 ,we have no space to follow the narrative of this hard winter4 ,the days were spent in hunger and exhausting toil1 the nights in frightful discomfort4 ,the huts1 in a space some thirteen feet square1 were made to accommodate nineteen savages1 men1 women1 and children1 not to speak of a number of wild and hungry dogs4 ,a fire of pine-knots in the centre filled the place with a blinding1 acrid smoke1 and at times they could breathe only by lying flat on their faces with their mouths to the cold ground4 ,in this horrible den1 the dogs fought for his food1 and the savages1 instigated by the sorcerer1 loaded him with insults and shocked his ears with their filthy conversation4 ,the sorcerer1 whose pretensions he ridiculed1 and whose influence he lost no opportunity of undermining1 hated him with an especially malignant animosity4 ,under pretence of teaching him ,algonquin1 he palmed off upon the priest the foulest words in the ,indian language1 so that poor ,father ,le ,jeune's attempts to explain the mysteries of the faith were often interrupted by shouts of laughter4 ,on ,christmas day there had been a great scarcity of game1 and the party were in danger of famishing4 ,the incantations of the medicine man had failed4 ,in despair the savages came to ,le ,jeune1 and begged him to try his ,god4 ,the sorcerer showed some gleam of faith4 ,even ,pierre gave signs of repentance4 ,the missionary was filled with hope4 ,he wrote out two prayers in ,algonquin4 ,he hung against the side of the hut a crucifix and a reliquary1 and bade the ,indians kneel before them and repeat the prayers1 promising to renounce their superstitions and obey ,christ if he would save them from perishing of hunger4 ,then he dismissed the hunters with his blessing4 ,at night they came back successful4 ,a feast was ordered4 ,in the midst of the repast1 ,le ,jeune arose to remind them of their promise2 but ,pierre1 who had killed nothing1 was sulky and incredulous4 ,he said1 with a laugh1 that it was not the crucifix and prayers which had brought them luck4 #aif ,the sorcerer cried out to the missionary1 ,hold your tongue6 you have no sense6 ,and the multitude1 whose good disposition had vanished with their hunger1 took their cue from him1 as usual4 ,all this was discouraging enough1 nor was it the worst2 and when ,father ,le ,jeune1 at three o'clock one ,april morning1 knocked at the door of his humble mission-house1 and was received in the arms of his brother apostles1 it was with the melancholy reflection that his painful and perilous journey had been1 except as a tour of observation1 little more than a failure4 ,an absolute failure1 however1 it certainly was not4 ,careful reconnoissances must always precede great campaigns4 ,it was only by pushing out into the heart of the pagan realm which they had come to conquer1 that the soldiers of ,christ could determine where they might best make their main assault and in what quarter a victory ensured the most glorious results4 ,the missionaries were but a handful2 the field before them was immense2 they could only cultivate such portions of it as promised the richest harvest4 ,they had now learned that the ,algonquins were comparatively few in number1 and of little influence or importance among the ,north ,american tribes4 ,wandering to and fro as they did from year's end to year's end1 it was impossible to establish among them the sort of ,christian settlements or missions which the ,jesuits proposed founding as centres from which the light of truth might radiate through the wilderness4 ,but further westward1 on the shores of the great lakes1 dwelt numerous stationary tribes1 among whom strongholds of the faith might be erected4 ,the conversion of any considerable part of these people would affect many kindred tribes1 and so it might be possible to found in the heart of the forest a great ,christian empire4 ,as the first basis for their operations1 they chose the ,hurons1 on the lake which bears their name4 ,these people1 they learned1 had populous villages1 knew how to till the ground1 and carried on some trade with neighboring nations4 ,their ferocity exceeded that of the ,algonquins4 ,a prisoner who bore the torture bravely was cooked and eaten1 that his captors might increase their own courage2 and the missionaries spoke of the ,huron country as the chief fortress and donjon-keep of the demon1 une des principales forteresses et comme un donjon des dmons4 ,the distance to be traversed1 by the only route it was possible to follow1 was about nine hundred miles4 ,the way was dangerous and painful4 ,the goal to be reached was possibly martyrdom--certainly continuous suffering of body and mind4 ,three missionaries1 ,brbeuf1 ,daniel1 and ,davost1 offered themselves for the enterprise4 ,le ,jeune's duties as superior obliged him to confine his labors to the neighboring ,algonquins4 ,it was not easy1 however1 for the little band of apostles to carry their heroic purpose into execution4 ,every year a company of several hundred ,hurons used to visit ,quebec1 to barter their furs and tobacco for kettles1 hatchets1 knives1 cloth1 beads1 and other commodities4 ,it was resolved that the priests should return with them when they made their next annual journey4 ,the ,hurons came in ,july1 #afcc1 six or seven hundred of them1 with a hundred and forty canoes4 ,they staid four days1 trading1 gambling1 feasting1 and holding a council with the ,french officers at the fort4 ,champlain introduced the three missionaries1 and commended them to the care and friendship of the ,indians4 #aig ,they were received at first with acclamations of delight1 and the chiefs of different villages disputed for the honor of entertaining them4 ,but before the hour of departure came1 they changed their minds4 ,the ,indians went away and the priests returned to the mission-house4 ,here they spent a year studying the ,huron language4 ,at the end of a twelvemonth1 the ,indians came again4 ,a second time they were besought to take the ,jesuits back with them4 ,they consented1 wavered1 refused1 hesitated1 the missionaries begging to be received1 as if the hardships they would have to suffer were the greatest of privileges4 ,at last ,father ,brbeuf made a vow to ,st4 ,joseph4 ,at once1 he says1 the ,indians became tractable1 and the whole party embarked in the frail canoes for the shores of ,lake ,huron4 ,their route was up the ,ottawa river1 through ,lake ,nipissing1 down ,french river1 and along the shores of the great ,georgian ,bay of ,lake ,huron4 ,the voyage occupied thirty days4 ,the three missionaries were in separate canoes1 barefoot1 lest their shoes should injure the vessel1 toiling laboriously at the paddle1 wading often through the rapids and pushing or pulling up their barks1 and doing their share of the burden of transportation at the long and frequent portages4 ,they had no food but a little corn crushed between two stones and moistened with water4 ,the ,indians treated them with great harshness1 stole or threw away a part of their baggage1 including most of their books and writing materials1 and finally deserted ,father ,daniel and ,father ,davost on the way4 ,when ,brbeuf reached the end of the voyage1 on the shores of ,georgian ,bay1 his ,indian companions threw his baggage on the ground1 left him to his own resources1 and trudged off to their villages1 some twenty miles distant4 ,brbeuf1 however1 was not disheartened4 ,he threw himself upon his knees and thanked ,god who had preserved him so far4 ,then he proceeded to examine the country4 ,he knew the spot well1 for before the suspension of the ,canada missions which followed the capture of ,quebec1 he had passed three years among the ,hurons of this region1 at an ,indian town which had since been burned4 ,hiding his baggage and the sacred vessels in the woods1 he set off in search of the new town1 which he knew had been built a few miles from the site of the old one4 ,it was evening when he reached it4 ,a crowd who recognized his tall1 soldier-like figure and black robes ran out to meet him1 shouting for joy at his return4 ,they took him to the lodge of one ,awandoay1 the richest and most hospitable of the ,hurons4 ,after many days his two lost brethren rejoined him4 ,daniel had been picked up by another party of ,indians4 ,davost had been left among the ,algonquins on ,allumette ,island1 and now appeared half-dead with famine and fatigue4 ,with them came four ,french laymen from ,quebec4 ,awandoay received them all1 and as soon as they had determined to make this village1 which the natives called ,ihonatiria1 the headquarters of their mission1 all the inhabitants of the place1 as well as the people of the neighboring town of ,wenrio1 fell to and built them a house4 ,it was a structure of sapling poles and sheets of bark1 thirty-six feet long1 and about twenty feet wide1 built after the ,huron fashion2 but the priests1 with the aid of their tools1 made several improvements of the interior1 which were to the savages a never-failing source of wonder and admiration4 ,they divided their dwelling into three rooms4 ,the first was a store-house2 the second1 a sleeping chamber1 kitchen1 workshop1 refectory1 and school-room1 all in one2 the third was the chapel4 #aih ,thus the ,huron mission1 which had been founded several years previously1 and broken up before it was thoroughly established1 was opened anew4 ,other priests soon came out from ,france to join it4 ,garnier1 ,chaumonot1 ,chabanel1 and the illustrious martyr ,isaac ,jogues were among the ,jesuits who gathered around this lodge in the wilderness in the course of the next few years4 ,in the summer-time1 when most of the ,indians were away on their hunting or trading excursions1 and the villages were quiet1 the missionaries renewed their strength for labor and suffering by the exercise of the annual retreat according to the instructions of ,st4 ,ignatius4 ,it was in winter that their hardships were the greatest4 ,by day they trudged long1 weary miles through the snow and wet to visit neighboring villages2 by night their short rest was disturbed and their ears shocked by the horrible orgies1 incantations1 and superstitious rites in which the ,hurons used to pass their winter leisure4 ,there were the hideous ceremonies by which their sorcerers pretended to cure the sick2 the licentious practices by which they sought to propitiate the demons of pestilence and famine2 sometimes the awful tortures of captives taken in war1 and their agonizing deaths1 in which the good fathers1 though every nerve shuddered with horror at the dreadful sight1 sometimes found consolation in making a convert of the dying wretch1 and washing out his sins at the last moment in the saving waters of baptism4 ,at every opportunity they collected the children of the village at their house2 and ,brbeuf1 vested in surplice and cap1 led them in chanting the ,pater ,noster1 translated into ,indian rhymes1 taught them the ,hail ,mary1 the ,creed1 and the ,commandments1 taught them to make the sign of the cross1 and gave a few simple instructions4 ,a present of two or three beads1 or raisins1 or prunes sent them away happy and ensured their coming again4 ,once in a while the adults were induced to listen to instruction1 and invited to discuss the principal points of religious doctrine4 ,they grunted ,good or ,that is true at every proposition1 but for a long1 long time very few were willing to embrace the faith to which they gave so ready an assent4 ,like the fishes who listened to ,st4 ,anthony's sermon1 ,much delighted were they1 ,but preferred the old way4 ,still1 they were ready enough to visit the hut of the missionaries1 and examine their marvels of ingenuity and skill1 the fame of which had gone abroad throughout the whole ,huron nation4 ,they would sit on the ground by the hour1 watching the clock and waiting for it to strike4 ,they thought it was alive1 and dignified it with the title of ,captain4 ,what does the ,captain say8 they would often ask4 ,when he strikes twelve times1 the ,jesuits answered1 he says1 ',hang on the kettle2' and when he strikes four times he says1 ',get up and go home4' ,so at noon visitors were never wanting to share the ,captain's hospitality2 but at the stroke of four they all departed1 and the missionaries gathered round the fire and discussed the intricacies of the ,huron language4 ,among the other wonders of the lodge there was a hand-mill which the savages were never tired of turning4 ,a magnet proved a great puzzle to them2 and there was a magnifying-glass which transformed a flea into a frightful monster1 and1 we may suppose1 filled them with alarm4 #aii ,they conceived an overpowering respect for the wisdom and supernatural powers of the black-gowns1 and had for them also1 upon the whole1 a genuine good will2 but there were moments when their influence1 and even their safety1 were endangered by the violence of the ,indian superstitions4 ,once in a season of drought a rain-maker persuaded the ,hurons that the red color of the cross which stood before the ,jesuits' dwelling frightened away the bird of thunder4 ,it was about to be cut down4 ,the priests begged them to paint it white1 and see if the thunder would come4 ,it was done1 but rain still kept aloof4 ,your spirits cannot help you1 said the fathers2 ask the aid of him who made the world1 and perhaps he will hear your prayers4 ,the ,indians were induced to promise obedience to the true ,god4 ,nine masses were offered in honor of ,st4 ,joseph1 and every day there were solemn processions and prayers4 ,in a few days there were heavy falls of rain1 and the ,hurons conceived an exalted idea of the power of ,french medicine4 ,but alas for their promises6 ,they were soon forgotten4 ,in the autumn and winter of #afcf1 the ,huron towns were swept by a contagious fever1 accompanied by the small-pox4 ,three of the ,jesuits--,jogues1 ,garnier1 and ,chatelain--were seized with the fever1 but the protection of ,providence raised them up for the relief of their poor red-skinned brethren4 ,in the depth of winter the missionaries went from village to village1 visiting every hut1 tending the sick1 bringing them such few delicacies as their scanty stores afforded1 and pressing their religious instructions at every available occasion4 ,but it was hard to make an impression on the stolid hearts of the savages4 ,they comprehended the pains and fires of hell1 but they could not understand the happiness of heaven4 ,they had no wish to go after death to a place where there would be neither war nor hunting1 and where1 they feared1 the ,french would give them nothing to eat4 ,nor1 when the ,huron had at last been persuaded that heaven was good for ,indians as well as ,frenchmen1 was it easy to produce in him the proper dispositions for baptism4 ,he felt no contrition1 for he believed that he had never committed sin4 ,why did you baptize that ,iroquois8 asked a dying neophyte2 he will get to heaven before us1 and when he sees us coming he will drive us out4 ,this was disheartening2 but once for a few days there was a gleam of consolation4 ,the whole village of ,ossossan resolved to embrace the faith of the black-robes1 to give up their superstitions1 and to reform their manners4 ,one of their principal sorcerers proclaimed in a loud voice1 through the streets of the town1 that the ,god of the ,french was henceforth their ,master4 ,nine days afterward a noted sorcerer came to ,ossossan1 and the ,indians held a grand medicine feast1 hoping to secure the aid of ,god and the devil at once4 ,the superstitious rites were all renewed2 the nights grew hideous with yells of incantation1 and magic figures to drive away the demon of pestilence were put up on every house4 ,the danger to the missionaries now became imminent4 ,when they left their hut in the morning1 it was with a well-grounded doubt whether they should ever return4 ,the sacrament of baptism1 which it was a part of their daily labor to administer to dying children1 came to be looked upon as a pestiferous charm4 #bjj ,they could only give it by stealth1 sometimes letting fall a drop from a spoonful of sugared water1 with which they pretended to cool the patient's parched lips1 or else touching the skin with a moist finger or the corner of a wet handkerchief4 ,the mysterious black-robed magicians were now regarded as the cause of the pestilence2 and had it not been for the awe in which they were held by the savages1 their lives would quickly have been at an end4 ,as it was1 they were everywhere repulsed and insulted4 ,children pelted them from behind huts1 friends looked at them askance1 and the more violent of their enemies clamored for their death4 ,the picture of the last judgment which hung in their chapel was taken to be a charm of direful power4 ,the litanies which they chanted together were incantations pregnant with plague and famine4 ,the clock was a malignant demon1 and the poor ,captain had to be stopped4 ,in ,august1 #afcg1 a great council of the ,hurons1 including deputations from four nations1 was held to deliberate upon the affairs of the confederation4 ,the chief1 whose office it was to preside over the feast of the dead1 arose1 and in a set speech accused the ,jesuits of being the cause of the calamities that afflicted them4 ,one accuser followed another1 ,brbeuf replying to their charges with ingenuity and boldness4 ,the debate continued through the night4 ,many of the ,indians fell asleep1 and others went away4 ,one old chief as he passed out said to ,brbeuf1 ,if some young man should split your head open1 we should have nothing to say4 ,what sort of men are these8 cried out another impatiently1 as the ,jesuit went on with his harangue2 they are always saying the same thing1 and repeating the same words a hundred times4 ,another council was called to pronounce the sentence of death4 ,the priests appeared before it with such unflinching courage that their judges1 struck with admiration1 deferred the decree4 ,still it seemed as if their fate could not be long deferred4 ,they wrote a farewell letter to their superior1 ,father ,le ,jeune1 and committed to the care of an ,indian convert the most precious properties of the mission1 the sacred furniture of the altar1 and the vocabulary which they had compiled of the ,huron language4 ,then they gave a parting feast1 after the ,indian custom of those who were about to die4 ,the intrepidity manifested by this proceeding was not without its effect4 ,the animosity of the savages became less intense1 and though the persecution continued1 and the lives of individual members of the little band were more than once attempted1 the project of a massacre was for the present abandoned4 ,by the end of the year #afch1 the mission had seven priests who spoke ,huron1 and three more who were learning it4 ,there were about sixty converts1 and at ,ossossan a commodious chapel of wood had been built by the labor of artisans sent for the purpose from ,quebec4 ,the original intention of the ,jesuits was to form permanent missions in each of the principal ,huron towns4 ,this1 however1 proved impracticable1 and a spot was chosen on the little river ,wye1 near ,matchedash ,bay of ,lake ,huron1 for a great central station1 to which they gave the name of ,sainte ,marie4 ,the ,huron towns were now apportioned into districts1 and a certain number of priests assigned to each4 ,father ,garnier and ,father ,jogues made an ineffectual attempt to establish a mission among the ,tobacco nation1 two days' journey to the south-west4 #bja ,but their evil reputation had preceded them4 ,the children cried out1 when they saw them approach1 that famine and pest were coming4 ,every door was closed against them2 and when in despair they left the town1 a band of young braves followed them1 hatchet in hand1 to put them to death4 ,under cover of the darkness they made their escape1 and ,father ,jogues1 with ,father ,raymbault1 afterward passed around the northern shore of ,lake ,huron1 and preached the faith among the ,ojibwas1 as far as ,sault ,sainte ,marie1 at the outlet of ,lake ,superior4 ,in the mean time ,brbeuf and ,chaumonot went on a mission to the powerful and ferocious ,neutral nation which inhabited the country between lakes ,erie and ,ontario1 on both sides of the ,niagara river4 ,they visited eighteen of the ,neutral towns4 ,in all they were received with a storm of insults1 blows1 and maledictions4 ,the ,hurons had been afraid to kill them1 dreading the vengeance of the ,french at ,quebec2 but they had sent secret emissaries to incite the ,neutrals against them1 and had promised nine ,french hatchets to the tribe which should be their executioners4 ,brbeuf was the object of their special hatred4 ,this glorious man1 whom ,parkman calls the truest hero and the greatest martyr of the ,huron mission1 was feared with an intensity which none of his companions inspired4 ,but in the midst of his persecutions ,god consoled him with heavenly favors4 ,celestial visions comforted him in his toilsome journeys through the forest4 ,he saw the image of a vast and gorgeous palace1 and a voice assured him that such was to be the reward of those who dwell in hovels for the cause of ,god4 ,angels appeared to him1 and more than once the ,blessed ,virgin and his dear patron1 ,st4 ,joseph1 were revealed to his sight4 ,now1 when the ,neutral nation shut him out of their lodges1 half famished and nearly frozen1 the apparition of a great cross--large enough1 he said to his brethren1 to crucify us all--came slowly up from the country of the ,iroquois4 ,it seems like a warning of the glorious fate which awaited him1 and to those heroic souls who longed for martyrdom as the bright crown of their labor1 we cannot doubt that it was also a sweet consolation4 ,the day of persecution1 however1 was only dawning4 ,the sufferings of the past few years were as nothing in comparison with the torments that were to follow4 ,in the summer of #afdb1 the mission had been reduced to great destitution1 and ,father ,jogues was sent to ,quebec to obtain clothing1 writing materials1 wine for the altar1 and other necessary stores4 ,he returned with the annual fleet of ,huron canoes1 having with him two young ,french laymen1 ,ren ,goupil and ,guillaume ,couture1 who had attached themselves without pay to the mission1 and a few ,indian converts4 ,they were passing the ,lake of ,st4 ,peter1 in the ,st4 ,lawrence river1 when they were suddenly attacked by a war-party of ,mohawks4 ,the greater part of the ,hurons leaped ashore and took to the woods4 ,the ,french and their converts made fight for a while1 but were soon overpowered4 ,father ,jogues sprang into a clump of bulrushes and might have escaped1 but1 seeing ,goupil in the hands of the savages1 he came forward1 resolved to share his fate4 ,couture1 too1 got away1 but came back to join his companions4 ,in his excitement he shot dead one of a band of ,mohawks who sprang upon him4 ,the others rushed upon him1 tore away his finger-nails with their teeth1 gnawed at his fingers like wild beasts1 and thrust a sword through one of his hands4 #bjb ,the ,jesuit threw his arms about his friend's neck1 but the ,indians dragged him away1 beat him till he was senseless1 and when he revived lacerated his fingers as they had done those of ,couture4 ,goupil was then treated in the same manner4 ,they set off with their prisoners for the ,mohawk towns1 rowing across ,lake ,champlain and ,lake ,george4 ,thirteen days of horrible suffering were passed on the journey4 ,at last they reached a palisaded village1 built upon a hill on the banks of the ,mohawk river4 ,at the entrance the prisoners were forced to run the gauntlet4 ,then they were placed on a high platform1 disfigured1 livid1 and streaming with blood1 and the crowd proceeded to caress them4 ,a ,christian ,algonquin woman1 a prisoner among them1 was compelled to cut off the priest's left thumb with a clam-shell4 ,goupil was mutilated in the same manner4 ,the torture lasted all day4 ,at night the captives were stretched on their backs with limbs extended1 and their wrists and ankles fastened to stakes4 ,the children now amused themselves by placing live coals on their naked bodies4 ,for three days more they were exposed on the scaffold2 then they were led to two other ,mohawk towns in turn1 and at each the tortures were repeated4 ,once some ,huron prisoners were placed on the same platform with them1 and ,father ,jogues found an opportunity to convert them in the midst of the torture1 and to baptize them with a few rain-drops from an ear of corn that had been thrown to him for food4 ,couture1 having won the respect of the savages by his intrepid bearing1 was adopted into one of their families1 and gained in time great influence over them4 ,goupil was one day detected making the sign of the cross on the forehead of a child1 and for this was killed by a blow from a hatchet1 falling at the feet of ,father ,jogues1 who gave him absolution before he expired4 ,the priest himself1 warned every hour that his death was near1 and hated by his captors1 who thought he brought bad luck to their hunting parties1 was dragged around from place to place1 now following the hunters through the forest1 now laboring in the villages to convert the old men and squaws1 or baptize dying children4 ,he brought firewood for his masters1 did their bidding without a murmur1 was silent under their abuse2 but1 when they reviled his faith1 he rose with a majestic air1 and rebuked them as one having authority4 ,he had been nearly a year in slavery when the ,indians took him with them on a trading visit to the ,dutch at ,fort ,orange1 7,albany47 ,we can imagine how his heart must have beat at the sight of a white face after his long banishment but he had no thought of turning back after his hand had once been put to the plough1 and no plans of escape entered his mind4 ,while here1 however1 he learned that the ,indians of the village had at last resolved to kill him as soon as he returned4 ,he had found means to warn the ,french at ,three ,rivers of intended treachery on the part of some ,mohawk visitors1 and the savages had determined to be revenged4 ,to trust himself longer in their hands would not be heroism1 but foolhardiness4 ,a ,dutch settler named ,van ,curler offered him a passage1 in a little vessel then lying in the ,hudson1 either to ,bordeaux or ,rochelle4 ,the ,jesuit spent a night in prayer1 and then resolved to accept the proposal4 ,with the assistance of his ,dutch friends1 and after several narrow escapes from detection1 he got away from his savage masters by night1 rowed to the vessel in a boat which the settlers left for his use on the shore1 and was kindly received by the sailors and stowed away in the hold4 #bjc ,there he remained half-stifled for two days and a half1 while the enraged ,mohawks ransacked the settlement and searched the vessel4 ,for better security until the day of sailing1 he was then concealed in the garret of a house on shore1 where his host stole the provisions that the kind-hearted ,dutchmen sent for his use4 ,the ,dutch dominie1 ,megapolensis1 visited him here1 and did all he could for his comfort4 ,at last1 an order came from ,manhattan that he should be sent down to the ,director-,general ,kieft1 who exchanged his squalid ,indian dress for a suit of ,dutch cloth1 and gave him passage in a small vessel to ,falmouth4 ,after various adventures1 having fallen into the hands of robbers in the ,english port1 and made his way to ,france in a coal-vessel1 he presented himself1 on the morning of the #eth of ,january1 #afdd1 clad in tatters1 at the door of the ,jesuit college in ,rennes4 ,he asked for the father rector1 but was told that he was busy and could not be seen4 ,tell him1 if you please1 said ,father ,jogues1 that a man from ,canada would speak a few words with him4 ,the ,canada mission was an object of deep interest at this time all through the society1 and the father rector1 though he was about vesting for mass1 ordered the man to be admitted4 ,he asked many questions about the affairs of ,canada1 and at last inquired if the stranger knew ,father ,jogues4 ,i know him very well1 was the reply4 ,the ,iroquois have taken him1 continued the reverend ,superior4 ,is he dead8 ,no1 answered the missionary1 he is alive and at liberty4 ,i am he4 ,then he fell on his knees and asked the rector's blessing4 ,his arrival was celebrated1 as we might well suppose1 with great rejoicing4 ,he was summoned to ,paris1 where the queen kissed his mutilated hands and the whole court strove to honor him4 ,the blandishments of the great1 however1 gave no pleasure to this scarred veteran of ,christ's army4 ,he longed to be again in the field1 and in two or three months he sailed once more for ,canada4 ,in the mean time the missions had fared ill4 ,violent warfare raged between the ,iroquois confederation 7of which the ,mohawks formed a part7 and the ,hurons and ,algonquins4 ,in one respect and for a short time this was of some benefit to the faith1 for the ,algonquins1 threatened with destruction by their more powerful enemies1 became docile1 and listened more readily to the exhortations of the ,french priests4 ,yet they were rapidly approaching extermination4 ,whole villages were destroyed in the periodical incursions of the ,iroquois4 ,the neophytes were massacred4 ,the missionaries were intercepted on their journeys4 ,father ,joseph ,bressani was captured on his way to the ,huron country in the spring of #afdd4 ,one of his ,indian companions was roasted and eaten before his eyes4 ,the father himself was beaten with sticks until he was covered with blood4 ,his hands were fearfully mutilated4 ,his fingers were slit2 one day a nail would be burned off2 the next1 a joint4 ,he was made to walk on hot cinders4 ,he was given up to the children to be tortured4 ,he was hanged by the feet with chains4 ,he was tied to the ground1 and food was placed upon his naked body that the dogs might lacerate him as they ate4 ,ten weeks afterward he wrote to the father-general at ,rome3 ,i do not know if your paternity will recognize the handwriting of one whom you once knew very well4 #bjd ,the letter is soiled and ill-written2 because the writer has only one finger of his right hand left entire1 and cannot prevent the blood from his wounds1 which are still open1 from staining the paper4 ,his ink is gunpowder mixed with water1 and his table is the earth4 ,he survived and was carried to ,fort ,orange1 where the ,dutch ransomed him and sent him back to ,france4 ,the next spring he too returned and succeeded in reaching the ,hurons4 ,father de ,nou1 whom we have mentioned as one of the first companions of ,le ,jeune1 perished in the snow in ,february1 #afdf1 on the way from ,quebec to a ,french port at the mouth of the river ,richelieu1 where he was to hear confessions4 ,a peace had indeed been concluded with the ,mohawks just before ,jogues' return1 but a peace with them could be no better than a precarious truce4 ,couture1 who had been with ,father ,jogues in his captivity1 and become a person of consideration with the tribe1 had rendered good service in the negotiation1 and would continue to serve his countrymen to the utmost of his power2 yet it was felt that to keep the ,indians to their engagements an agent of still higher personal character was required1 and ,father ,jogues was assigned to the duty4 ,i shall go1 he wrote to a friend1 but ,i shall not return4 ,his mission was partly political1 but mainly1 of course1 religious4 ,by the advice of an ,algonquin convert1 he exchanged his cassock for a civilian's doublet1 not wishing to irritate the savages by a premature declaration of his heavenly message4 ,he held a council with the head men of the ,mohawks1 presented the gifts of the ,canadian government1 and then set about founding a new mission1 to be called the ,mission of the ,martyrs4 ,there were three principal clans among the ,mohawks--those of the ,bear1 the ,tortoise1 and the ,wolf4 ,the first were bitter foes of the ,french1 and eager for war2 the others stood out resolutely for peace4 ,many were the fierce debates around their council-fires whether the missionary should be killed or not4 ,at last1 one day1 a band of warriors of the ,bear clan met the priest and a young lay companion of his1 named ,lalande1 in the woods1 stripped them1 and led them in triumph to the town4 ,there they were beaten with sticks1 and strips of flesh were cut from ,father ,jogues' back and arms4 ,in the evening1 the priest was sitting in one of the lodges1 when an ,indian entered and invited him to a feast4 ,to refuse would have been an insult4 ,he arose and followed the messenger to the cabin of the chief of the ,bears4 ,as he bent his head to enter1 a savage1 concealed within1 clove his skull with a hatchet1 the weapon cutting through the arm of an ,indian who tried to avert the blow4 ,the martyr sank at the feet of his murderer4 ,his head was instantly cut off1 and stuck upon the palisade which enclosed the town1 and his body was thrown into the river4 ,the next day ,lalande was killed1 and his remains received the same treatment4 ,the murder of ,father ,jogues was the signal for a reopening of the war with the colonists and their allies1 and among the first victims were the ,algonquin converts4 ,we have no space to relate the story of the surprise of their villages1 the shocking torture of the captives1 or the massacre of the children1 the old1 and the infirm4 ,but some of the prisoners escaped1 and the adventures of one of them were so interesting that we cannot resist the temptation to copy them from the animated narrative of ,parkman4 #bje ,this was an ,algonquin woman named ,marie1 whose husband had been burned with other captives4 ,one night1 while the savages were dancing and shrieking round the flames in which one of her countrymen was being consumed1 she stole away into the forest4 ,the ground was covered with snow1 so1 lest her footsteps should betray her1 she retraced the beaten path in which the ,indians had already travelled until she came near a village of the ,onondagas4 ,there she hid herself in a thicket1 and at night crept forth to grope in the snow for a few grains of corn left from the last year's harvest4 ,she saw many ,indians from her lurking-place1 and once a tall savage with an axe came directly toward her1 but she murmured a prayer and he turned away4 ,certain of death if discovered1 and disheartened at the prospect of the long and terrible journey through the frozen wilderness to ,canada1 she tried to commit suicide by hanging herself with her girdle1 but it broke twice1 and she plucked up heart4 ,with no clothing but a thin tunic1 she travelled on1 directing her course by the sun1 and living upon roots and the inner bark of trees1 and now and then catching tortoises in the brooks4 ,at night she kindled a fire by the friction of two sticks in some deep nook of the forest1 warmed herself1 cooked her food1 if she had any1 and said her rosary4 ,once she discovered a party of ,iroquois warriors1 but she lay concealed and they passed without observing her4 ,following their trail1 she found their bark canoe by the bank of a river4 ,it was too large for her to manage alone1 but with a hatchet which she had picked up in a deserted camp she reduced it to a convenient size1 and floated down the stream to the ,st4 ,lawrence4 ,her journey was now much easier4 ,there were eggs of wild fowl to be found along the shore1 and fish in the river1 which she speared with a sharp pole4 ,she even killed deer by driving them into the water1 chasing them in her canoe1 and striking them on the head with her hatchet4 ,at the end of two months she reached ,montreal1 after hardships which no woman but an ,indian could have supported4 ,the central mission of ,sainte ,marie was meanwhile in the flush of prosperity4 ,the buildings included a church1 a kitchen1 a refectory1 large rooms for spiritual instruction and the exercises of retreat1 and lodgings for at least sixty persons4 ,around these principal houses ran a fortified line of palisades and masonry1 outside which was a hospital and a large bark hut for the reception of wandering ,indians4 ,here every alternate week the converts from all the ,huron villages gathered in immense crowds to attend divine service1 celebrated with all the pomp which the resources of the mission allowed1 and to partake for three days of the bounteous hospitality of the good fathers4 ,in times of pestilence and famine they flocked hither for relief1 and at one time1 in a year of scarcity1 as many as three thousand received food and shelter at ,sainte ,marie4 ,hither1 also1 two or three times every year1 the ,jesuits--now twenty-two in number1 including four lay-brothers--came together from their outlying missions1 to refresh their souls by mutual counsel1 and gather strength in prayer and meditation for the work of the next twelve months4 ,to assist in the manual labor of the establishment there were seven hired men and four boys1 and as a defence against the dreaded ,iroquois the commandant of ,quebec had sent them a guard of eight soldiers4 #bjf ,they received also much valuable help from the donns1 or given men--,french laymen1 who from pure zeal devoted themselves to the service of the mission1 travelling with the fathers on their dangerous journeys1 and sometimes sharing--like ,goupil1 called the good ,rn--in the glories of their martyrdom4 ,these pious men--seculars in garb1 ,father ,gamier called them1 but religious in heart--received no pay except a bare maintenance4 ,there were eleven smaller missions dependent upon ,sainte ,marie1 eight among the ,hurons and three among the ,algonquins4 ,at several of them there was a church where every morning a bell summoned the dusky converts to ,mass1 and every evening they met again for prayer4 ,despite the enormous difficulties of transportation through that tangled wilderness1 the fathers had found means to carry with them from place to place large colored pictures1 gay draperies1 and many a showy ornament for the altar or the walls1 which they well knew would invest their rude chapels with an almost irresistible attraction for the savage mind4 ,in many villages the ,christians1 by the year #afdi1 outnumbered the pagans4 ,sundays and feast-days were almost wholly devoted to religious exercises2 and if the ,indians had not wholly abandoned their barbarous and cruel practices1 it is certain that the ferocity even of those who refused to become ,christians was sensibly tamed4 ,but the season of good fortune which followed the martyrdom of ,goupil and ,jogues was destined to be but short4 ,the increasing hostility of the ,iroquois was to be the destruction at once of the ,huron nation and of the high hopes which had been built upon that people4 ,yet it may be questioned whether the ,jesuits would have long been left at peace even had these terrible foes kept within the range of their own villages4 ,even among the ,hurons the murmurs of suspicion and dislike had begun to be heard again4 ,the ,french ceremony of prayer1 said the savages1 had blighted the crops1 and the mystic rites of the priests had brought famine and desolation upon the nation4 ,there was even a story1 widely believed in the ,huron lodges1 that an ,indian girl1 baptized before her death1 had been to the ,french heaven1 and1 after suffering horrible torments there from the pale faces1 had made her escape back to earth to deter her countrymen from rushing to the same fate4 ,a young ,frenchman in the service of the mission had been treacherously murdered2 and though the missionaries by a wise show of resolution had compelled the nation to make satisfaction for the outrage by the ceremonious offering of numerous strings of wampum1 and had thus restored their waning influence1 it was clear that their position at the best was extremely precarious1 and that persecution1 if it came not from abroad1 would pretty surely be commenced at home4 ,the catastrophe1 therefore1 when it came1 found the priests not unprepared4 ,for years they had carried their lives in their hands1 ready to cast them down at any moment4 ,for years they had walked through the valley of the shadow of death1 and in the midst of the dark river and in the bitter waters they knew that the almighty ,arm was stretched forth to hold them up4 ,the final act opened at the village of ,teanaustay1 or ,st4 ,joseph1 on the south-eastern frontier of the ,huron country4 #bjg ,on the #dth of ,july1 #afdh1 ,father ,daniel1 fresh from his annual retreat at ,sainte ,marie1 had just finished ,mass1 and his congregation were still kneeling in the church1 when the ,iroquois burst upon the town and attacked the palisade which surrounded it4 ,the priest1 after rallying the warriors to defend their homes1 ran from house to house urging unbelievers to repent4 ,a panic-stricken crowd fell at his knees and declared themselves ,christians1 and he baptized them with water sprinkled from a wet handkerchief1 for there was no time to do more4 ,when the palisade was broken down1 he showed his flock how to escape at the other end of the town4 ,i will stay here1 said he4 ,we shall meet again in heaven4 ,he would not fly while there was a soul to be saved in the village4 ,in his priestly vestments he went out to the church-door to meet the ,iroquois4 ,for a moment they paused in amazement4 ,then1 pierced with scores of arrows and a musket-ball through the heart1 he fell1 gasping the name of ,jesus4 ,the savages hacked his lifeless body1 bathed their faces in his blood to make them brave1 and consumed in one great conflagration the village1 the church1 and the sacred remains4 ,the following ,march the missions of ,st4 ,louis and ,st4 ,ignace were burned by the same terrible enemy4 ,at the latter were two of the ,jesuits2 ,brbeuf1 sturdy offspring of a warrior race1 with all the soldierly characteristics of his ,norman ancestors2 and ,lalemant1 delicate in body and in spirit1 yet in the glorious cause no whit less courageous and resolute than his stronger companion4 ,they were seized by their captors1 and ,brbeuf was bound to a stake1 and1 as he ceased not to exhort and encourage the convert prisoners1 the ,iroquois scorched him from head to foot to silence him4 ,that failing1 they cut away his lower lip1 and thrust a red-hot iron down his throat1 yet still he held himself erect without uttering a groan4 ,lalemant1 led out to be burned1 with strips of bark smeared with pitch tied about his naked body1 broke loose from his guards and cast himself at the hero's feet1 crying out in a broken voice3 ,we are made a spectacle to the world1 to angels1 and to men4 ,he was immediately seized and made fast to a post1 and as the flames enveloped him he threw up his arms to heaven with a shriek of agony4 ,brbeuf1 with a collar of red-hot hatchets round his neck and with his hands and nose cut off1 had to witness the tortures of his friend and could not even utter a word of comfort4 ,an apostate ,indian in the crowd cried out1 ,baptize them6 baptize them6 ,instantly kettles were placed upon the fire1 the priests' scalps were torn away1 and scalding water was poured slowly over their bleeding heads4 ,brbeuf's feet were next cut off1 strips of flesh were sliced from his limbs and eaten before his eyes1 and at last1 when life was nearly extinct1 the savages laid open his breast1 tore out his heart and devoured it1 and thronged around the mangled corpse to drink the blood of so magnificent and indomitable a hero4 ,his torments had lasted four hours4 ,father ,lalemant1 though a man of extreme feebleness of constitution1 survived the torture seventeen hours1 writhing through the night in the most excruciating sufferings1 until an ,iroquois1 surfeited with the long entertainment1 killed him with a hatchet4 ,this massacre was the death-knell of the ,huron mission--of the mission1 that is to say1 in the form and extent in which the society had originally designed it4 #bjh ,other villages were burned2 two other missionaries1 ,gamier and ,chabanel1 were martyred2 the entire establishment was withdrawn from ,sainte ,marie2 and the miserable remnant of the ,hurons was scattered far and wide4 ,a portion of them1 after a winter of starvation1 embarked with the surviving missionaries for ,quebec1 and near that city founded a settlement1 in which the ,christian faith was preserved and is cherished to this day4 ,others voluntarily abandoned their nationality and were adopted into the ,seneca tribe of the ,iroquois1 where eighteen years afterward many of them were found to be still good ,catholics4 ,the story which we have briefly traced in its most striking outlines is but one chapter in the long history of the labors1 the sufferings1 and the glorious achievements of the ,jesuits in ,north ,america4 ,we would gladly have followed them further in their journeys through the wilderness1 traced them with a ,huron remnant in the far west1 and lingered for a while about their headquarters at ,quebec watching the growth of the central establishment which sent forth its apostles to the great lakes on the one hand1 and through the forests of ,maine to the sea-coast on the other4 ,but we must bring our story to a close4 ,the record of their work has been well preserved in the three books whose titles we have placed at the head of this article4 ,the history by ,mr4 ,john ,g4 ,shea1 to whom ,catholics in general and ,american ,catholics especially are under the deepest obligations for his careful and successful researches1 is the fullest and1 we doubt not1 the most correct4 ,the narrative of ,mr4 ,parkman1 which we have followed closely1 giving in some parts of our article merely an abstract of what he has told in picturesque detail1 is written in a charming style1 and is valuable as testimony to the exalted character of the missionaries from one who has no sympathy with their faith and is unable to appreciate their piety4 ,the ,iroquois1 in destroying the ,huron nation1 and with it the ,algonquins1 to whom the ,hurons had hitherto served as a bulwark1 had destroyed the ,jesuit scheme of a ,christian ,indian empire2 but the labor of the missionaries had not been in vain4 ,the seed which they had planted was not allowed to die4 ,the exiles carried the sacred deposit of faith with them in their wanderings1 as the ,israelites in the wilderness bore the ark of the covenant4 ,years afterward1 when ,father ,grelon1 one of those who escaped from the ,iroquois massacre1 was travelling in the heart of ,tartary1 he met a ,huron woman who had learned the truth from him in the little chapel at ,sainte ,marie1 and after the final catastrophe had been sold from tribe to tribe until she reached the interior of ,asia4 ,she knelt at his feet1 and in her native tongue1 which she had not spoken nor the priest heard for years1 she made her confession4 ,nor was it only in the fidelity of individuals that the missionaries reaped their harvest4 ,when1 after the ruin of their enterprise on the shores of the ,georgian ,bay1 they sent their undaunted preachers among that terrible people who had wrought such havoc1 how can we doubt that the blood of ,brbeuf and his brethren was permitted to fructify their labors1 and that the saintly men who gave their sufferings for the poor savage during so many years pleaded and prevailed in the same great cause after they had entered into their reward8 ------ #bji ,translated from ,le ,correspondant4 ,learned ,women and ,studious ,women4 ,by ,monseigneur ,dupanloup4 7,concluded47 ,,vii4 ,advantages of ,intellectual ,labor4 ,i do not recommend self-culture merely for the personal satisfaction of women1 or in order that they may have mental gratification4 ,study is evidently useful and important for the accomplishment of important duties4 ,is it not a convenience1 in se a teacher or governess1 for one's daughters to understand what is called le fond du mtier better than they do1 so that one may superintend and direct them1 and even if necessary1 supply their place8 ,should a mother give her children life and then leave the duties of maternity in the hands of mercenaries1 no matter how conscientious and devoted they may be8 ,but it is in relation to sons that maternal ignorance has the most fatal results4 ,not only is a wife not consulted about her boys1 but1 if she makes any objection to an irreligious school1 the husband answers3 ,i wish my son to have a career4 ,i shall place him where he will be prepared for it4 ,you do not know even the names of the sciences he must acquire--leave the direction of his education to me4 ,and when the little individual leaves school1 puffed up with conceit rather than with knowledge1 and the mother's ,christian heart shows her the sophistry with which her son's mind has been filled1 she must keep silence for want of one single fact1 one precise datum in her memory to oppose to perilous errors4 ,often a father1 engaged in some especial career1 loses sight of the literary or artistic movement which interests his son in early manhood4 ,then is the time when an intelligent1 well-informed mother could initiate him in pursuits which she has loved and cultivated all her life4 ,she could point out to him good authors and books worth reading1 read with him1 teach him to reject dangerous writers and bad books1 and stimulate his taste for study1 by directing it to noble objects4 ,surely a mother is bound to cherish the body and the soul of her child4 ,indeed1 her place may be more easily filled with respect to the details of physical education1 than to those of intellectual and moral training4 ,many persons can assist her in the former2 with regard to the latter1 she often stands alone1 and sometimes surrounded by obstacles4 ,to follow a young man's mental development and course of study1 to watch over him and guide him with the authority belonging to a rectitude of judgment which carries conviction along with it1 and to an enlightened understanding which unites with goodness in inspiring admiration and confidence--all this presupposes a rare combination of mental qualities4 #baj ,how many mothers there are who lose their hold upon a son's soul because they have not borne1 nursed1 reared1 and nourished his understanding as well as his physical being4 ,to be a mother1 a mother in all the elevation1 extent1 and depth of that great name6 ,this aim alone justifies a woman's noblest efforts to acquire the highest intellectual culture4 ,but if you agree to favor the men development of women1 for the sake even of domestic usefulness1 accept this development in its completeness2 do not impose upon it arbitrary limits4 ,there are minds that cannot unfold in mutilation or inaction1 which need expansion1 as ,st4 ,augustine says1 to become strong4 ,a woman who1 from a sentiment for art or literature1 has developed talent1 does not lose1 by becoming skilful1 the advantages that mediocre faculties would have given her4 ,we may feel sure that gifts of this nature answer to duties1 and find themselves in harmony with the providential destiny of their possessors4 ,i do not believe1 with ,m4 de ,maistre1 that science in petticoats1 as he calls it1 or talent of any description whatsoever1 makes a woman less excellent as a wife or mother4 ,study renders a wife worthy of her husband if he is intelligent4 ,union can hardly be preserved in a household unless community of intellect completes that of affection4 ,as a woman loses her youthful charms1 the worth of her mind must increase in her husband's eyes1 and esteem perpetuate affection4 ,by that time the husband1 if he has ability1 is entering upon the period of his greatest activity1 while too often the wife1 brought up in the severest principles and in habits of empty occupations1 bores him with her mechanical piety1 her music1 and her worsted work4 ,a crowd of engrossing duties gain ever stronger possession of the husband1 forming a circle which the unoccupied wife cannot penetrate1 and thus is brought about between them what one may call a mental separation4 ,on the other hand1 a studious woman shares her husband's preoccupation1 and sustains him in his labors and struggles4 ,she follows her husband and precedes her son1 occupying in the home circle a lofty position that makes her an aid and adviser to its master4 ,she feels that he is proud of her1 and needs her1 but this does not make her presumptuous4 ,she leans securely on her happiness1 feeling confident that nothing can shake a union formed upon a principle of perfect community of two souls and two intelligences1 feeling sure that her love will last as long as the souls it unites4 ,to a woman who is superior to her husband1 study gives an intellectual aliment without which she would feel rebellious1 and in such a household there may be great happiness and tranquillity4 ,even in the case of a husband who is unworthy of his wife1 he is forced to respect her for the superiority of her intellect4 ,the standing which she earns for herself in the world by her talent and virtue1 wins his regard1 and she at least holds the honor of her family in her own hands4 ,woman1 in becoming ,christian1 has become man's companion1 socia1 and moreover an aid1 assistant1 support1 and adviser1 adjutorium4 ,religion1 while elevating her soul and heart1 has also rendered her mind capable of comprehending1 sometimes of equalling1 but most especially of assisting the intelligence of man4 ,while leaving her physically weak1 ,god has implanted in her the germs of every greatness and every moral power4 #baa ,there has never been a noble work in which women have not assisted2 as the teachers of men1 as their inspirers1 and often as the companions of their labor1 the world has seen women devote intellect and life to those whom they loved1 dwelling on a level with thoughts which1 being confided first to them1 had drawn a swift and strong development from the double influence4 ,woman owes to education the union of her intellectual life to that of man4 ,she has worked for him1 she has worked like him for ,god1 and man has drawn a subtile growth from the frail creature entrusted to his protection4 ,i know nothing more generous than an intimacy that does not stop at a conjugal union of interests or even of affections1 but passes on to the domain of thought4 ,i have seen such unions4 ,i know too more than one father1 who1 notwithstanding his rare intelligence1 must have left the work of a lifetime unfinished but for the aid of a mind placed at the service of his age and infirmity by filial devotion4 ,i believe that a woman's acquirements help her to fulfil great duties toward her husband1 and ,i know many men 7no offence to ,m4 de ,maistre7 who could get along better with a savante than with a coquette4 ,so far ,i have spoken of domestic life4 ,let us now examine the question with regard to society1 taking the following theses to argue4 ,i maintain that1 if the world were more indulgent and refrained from launching stupid anathemas at studious women1 those who have such tastes would indulge them without fancying themselves to be extraordinary persons2 and that they would infuse a certain life into society1 even if their number were limited4 ,perhaps the standard of conversation1 occupations1 and ideas would rise1 and elevated subjects inspire more interest4 ,who would complain of such a change8 ,instead of ending their education on a certain fixed day1 and throwing themselves heart and soul into society1 young women would preserve the habits of intellectual training2 they would carry on and complete for themselves1 their husband and their children the education already commenced2 some cultivating art1 others writing or studying1 others reading4 ,thus they would become acquainted with the interests of religion and society2 with opinions and books and ideas in general circulation4 ,would they not exercise a new and salutary influence at home and in the world8 ,but it is especially in the provinces that such aspirations are severely criticised4 ,those women have small liberty to learn1 and still less to make use of their acquirements4 ,the most tolerant say1 ,study on condition that you conceal what you learn4 ,your whole inner life claims expansion and sympathy8 ,never mind that6 ,but if you forbid women to write or speak of the things that interest them1 how can you suppose they will have the courage to work for the acquirement of knowledge that is to be buried for ever in their own minds8 ,and ,i repeat1 if the standard of conversation could be raised a little1 drawn out of the monotonous circle in which it moves1 where would be the harm8 ,instead of seeking in society a sterile distraction1 and often finding ennui1 if some intercourse of mind at least1 if not of heart and soul1 could be established1 replacing town-gossip and dissertations on the fashions by interesting and instructive conversations from which one could derive the advantage that always results from effort made in common to arrive at an appreciation of the beautiful1 and of noble ideas and interests1 would not the change betoken genuine progress8 #bab ,this is to be found in some salons4 ,there are homes where young girls are not excluded from general conversation4 ,they are not1 as elsewhere1 banished to a corner of the drawing-room to enjoy the privilege and habit of discussing together every sort of nonsense1 but are allowed to listen to anything that interests them1 and even to talk agreeably without being thought conspicuous4 ,this was the habit at ,m4----'s1 where his two daughters joined the most serious runions1 mingling in very interesting conversations1 or at least listening1 and all quite naturally1 without pretension or pedantry4 ,those two young girls have become very superior women4 ,how many1 on the other hand1 suffer from ennui or become deteriorated1 because their active minds receive no nourishment6 ,is it then so difficult to prove that the intellectual development of women through literature and the fine arts1 far from introducing a foreign element into their lives1 or creating necessities and interfering with duty1 is1 on the contrary1 a source of daily advantage to domestic life and to society8 ,in the domestic circle1 whose moral atmosphere they create as it were1 elevating or debasing by their influence1 sentiments1 occupations1 and ideas2 and in society1 where a well-directed employment of their talents and cultivation would substitute solidity for the hollow frivolity of the reunions of the present day4 ,for three years ,i have seen society in the provinces1 writes to me a young woman4 ,it differs little from that of other 7provincial7 places1 ,i suppose4 ,ah me6 sometimes at the end of the day ,i sum up six or seven hours spent1 with or against my will1 in gossip about my neighbors that1 while compromising charity1 has exhausted the mind and narrowed the already narrow horizon4 ,is there no middle course for women between the folly of dangerous and frivolous amusements1 such as balls and theatres1 and the insupportable bore of parties where long evening hours are spent in the smallest of small talk8 ,efforts in a different direction meet with success4 ,last winter1 an intelligent and religious woman1 who likes society but does not dance1 tried the experiment in a provincial town4 ,she conceived the idea of having really good music in her drawing-room4 ,quartettes of ,mozart and ,beethoven were played4 ,the admiration aroused by these chef-d'oeuvres naturally lifted the mind above the level of those common preoccupations that find their echo in society4 ,conversation felt the influence2 every one was delighted1 and brought away something from these soires1 where the sense of beauty1 while reasserting itself1 awoke good thoughts and strengthened noble sentiments4 ,i think that1 if women took thus the initiative1 giving an upward direction to that craving for recreation which we seek to satisfy in society2 if men found other ways of pleasing women1 more acceptable than insipidity and frivolity2 perhaps worthless young men would feel themselves less masters of the world1 and clubs would be less generally the refuge of gentlemen who find themselves bored in drawing-rooms4 ,if we could conquer the terrible prejudice that forbids a woman to be well educated1 to talk of or even appear interested in serious things1 there would be a goodly number who would take a nobler aim and find pleasure in something better than dress4 ,then1 an intelligent woman would be no greater exception than one who plays on the piano1 and would not have those temptations to pride1 which are said to assail her in her position of phenomenon4 #bac ,we cannot destroy the world1 but we can ameliorate it1 by giving it other attractions than those of idle or intoxicating pleasure4 ,would not intellectual progress pave the way for moral progress8 ,i know salons where1 thanks to the dignity and intelligence of the thoughtful1 amiable hostess1 great events1 noble ideas1 and good works ever find an echo2 where solid conversation stimulates ardor for study1 by opening broader intellectual horizons1 and where pure artistic emotions develop a love of the beautiful4 ,if a little more artistic and intellectual life were introduced into ,christian society1 one would not feel obliged to go to the theatre to catch a few reflets1 as ,i have heard said1 even in families where religion was in other respects quite faithfully practised4 ,no doubt--and here ,i sum up the whole matter under discussion--no doubt1 intellectual culture may present three perils1 but perils easily guarded against4 #ast4 ,a neglect of practical duties4 ,this danger must be met by fortifying practical education1 by giving young girls habits of order and of regularity1 which double time and assign a place in life to every duty2 and above all1 habits of practical and solid piety1 which means nothing else than a courageous fulfilment of duty4 #b;d4 ,an exaltation of imagination1 leading one to crave intellectual enjoyments that cannot always be granted4 ,here again piety alone can preserve equilibrium4 ,the important point is1 to make education respond to the gifts of ,god without overloading or smothering them1 for they usually bring with them counterbalancing perils4 ,excessive culture is dangerous1 insufficient culture perhaps more so4 #c;d4 ,pride4 ,this must be prevented by good sense cultivated in a ,christian manner4 ,it is to be remarked that1 if mental culture1 like personal charms1 can excite pride1 study has at least a counterpoise4 ,it gives an enlightened seriousness to the mind1 while successes due to beauty and dress cannot but be frivolous and mischievous4 ,pride1 ,i acknowledge1 affords a specious plea for the maintenance of systems restricting feminine education4 ,we would preserve to them that modesty which is said to be their brightest ornament4 ,i agree that modesty is not only a virtue1 but a great charm2 but ,i am by no means sure that ignorance is its best guardian4 ,nay1 taken in a certain sense1 it is a pagan virtue1 that is to say1 a false or very imperfect quality4 ,give to a woman1 as you would to a man1 all the knowledge1 capacity1 development of which she is susceptible2 give her at the same time ,christian humility1 and she will be adorned with a modest simplicity1 truer and more charming than that of the poor ,hindoo woman who believes herself to be an animal1 rather superior to the creatures in her poultry-yard1 but very inferior in nature to her husband4 ,this enlightened humility is a genuine virtue1 the mother of many other virtues1 the inspirer of a high degree of perfection4 ,for humility does not prevent our recognizing the progress we have made4 ,by opening our eyes to the merits of others1 it shows us our own defects2 and if we were to attain the summit of human ability1 it would hold up an ideal superiority that should stimulate effort without arousing either pride or discouragement4 #bad ,we may be sure that a cultivated mind is of all others the best fitted to a comprehension of duty4 ,it is intelligent humilty1 that is to say1 true modesty1 which preserves us from pedantry4 ,vanity6 ,that is the great danger1 it is said4 ,but the reputation that a woman acquires by literary or artistic talent is not the rock most to be dreaded4 ,i say again that self-conscious beauty and worldly triumphs fill the heart with a vanity that has no corrective in the cause that produced it4 ,study and art1 by elevating the soul1 serve as a counterpoise to the sentiments of vanity they may excite4 ,i see no such safeguard in successes won by advantages of another sort4 ,all is summed up in saying that great gifts bring with them a danger against which the mind must be fortified in advance by education4 ,education must adapt itself to different natures3 it must1 while developing the germs planted by ,god1 direct this development with firmness1 averting perils and avoiding mistakes4 ,it must make the moral development keep pace with the mental2 preserving equilibrium between the ideal and the practical life1 which interfere with each other less than is supposed1 and accordance of which alone constitutes the dignity of existence4 ,i confess that education is a more difficult and critical affair when applied to a richly endowed nature2 but it is also more beautiful and consoling4 ,,viii4 ,the ,third ,stage4 ,i crave pardon of the ladies of the so-called grand monde for a truth1 a painful truth intended solely for them4 ,it is in the fashionable world that studious women are rarely found1 and that they are obliged to hide their worth4 ,strange tyranny of fortune6 ,it gives women leisure1 and deprives them of the right to use it for the development of intellect4 ,it is to you1 fashionable women1 that industry must be preached4 ,women less wealthy do not generally need the exhortation4 ,in modest careers1 where toil is the necessary condition of domestic well-being1 cultivated women are numerous4 ,it is in the homes of artists1 scholars1 physicians1 lawyers1 judges1 professors1 that we most frequently find clever and studious women1 conversant with matters of art1 possessed of real talent1 highly educated1 but nicknamed by no one femmes savantes1 because they are the pride and treasure of home1 and ensure by their intelligence1 domestic ease and comfort1 nay1 even a certain delicate luxury that has nothing to do with riches1 and can be purchased only by feminine taste4 ,the furniture is pretty in form1 and gracefully arranged2 engravings recall favorite works of art1 and reveal the tastes and preferences of the household4 ,flowers1 pictures1 books1 music1 and pretty work1 all show the home to be one much lived in1 seldom left1 where happiness is to be found4 ,these are not empty and magnificent establishments whose masters are always absent1 pursuing pleasure with a feverish activity1 and flying from the ennui of their home except when the excitement of refurnishing it attracts them1 only to be driven away again when the gilded ottomans are all in place4 ,in these modest lodgings on the third story the mother is surrounded by her children4 ,she brings them up herself4 ,thank ,god6 she must do so1 and great is her reward4 ,she reigns over her children1 and they understand her merits and sacrifices1 and love their mother tenderly4 ,they soon know the blessing of being born in a rank of life where mothers cannot afford to pay servants1 governesses1 and tutors to usurp their place4 #bae ,what a difference there is between the two systems of education6 ,the sons rank first at college and at school2 the daughters receive superior educations that ,i would gladly propose as a model to fashionable young ladies4 ,they wish to equal the mother who studies with them1 directing and following their work with sympathizing interest4 ,the law of labor weighs more stringently upon a mother than upon any other creature2 the soul of her children is the field that she must till by the sweat of her brow2 no other persons have received graces to enable them to take her place1 and if the most complete educations are to be found in modest households such as ,i have described1 it is owing to maternal industry4 ,how many young people acquire a coarse taste for horses and dogs from the mercenaries who educate them6 ,a mother1 in teaching her children1 inculcates other tastes and ambitions4 ,sometimes anxiety takes possession of her soul as she asks herself whether she can arm their consciences with faith and honor sufficient to give them courage to bear in their turn a retired life and never consent to win fortune by a base action4 ,then she redoubles her care of their education1 knowing it is to be their only dower1 and becomes ever more attentive1 virtuous1 courageous1 in order to transmit to them her own admirable dignity of soul1 and merit for them this heavenly favor4 ,and children who see their mother work1 are secretly anxious to comfort and reward her4 ,a desire to do good is more vivid in these abodes of modest happiness than elsewhere1 and the joy of duty fulfilled makes each one contented with his lot and at peace with ,god4 ,the whole day is one of activity2 the father is at work1 the mother attends to her household duties or takes the children to school or to catechism2 and when evening comes1 every one is tired with the day's work and glad to stay at home4 ,then comes the time for repose1 children's games1 talking1 reading1 music1 intimacy1 and gayety2 and the day closes peaceably without that worldly bustle and excitement which put to a severe test the virtue of even the most ,christian women4 ,a mother1 thus occupied1 never thinks of devoting herself to matters connected with her personal interests4 ,she has not the time4 ,her girlhood1 her early womanhood were spent in study4 ,now she is given up to the service of others4 ,but this disinterested devotion1 at once toil and sacrifice1 is more elevating to both soul and understanding than any other employment could be4 ,no danger of vanity or pedantry for her6 and yet the instruction of her children is a great work4 ,one marvels at the physical power that maternal love can give to a mother bent on carrying out her duties completely4 ,never wonder to find her capable1 elevated1 active1 intelligent1 indifferent to idle trifling and worldly coquetry4 ,in these modest households again1 ,i find model servants4 ,it is a saying1 nowadays1 that there are no good domestics to be had4 ,people talk of the servants in old times4 ,read ,molire and the police regulations of the days of ,louis ,,xiv41 and you will find that the grands seigneurs had worse attendants than we have now4 ,old-fashioned servants have no more disappeared than old-fashioned virtues4 ,the virtues reign in simple1 industrious homes1 and there too we must look for devoted domestics4 ,do not expect hard work in the abodes of magnificent idleness4 ,the servants of the unoccupied soon become unoccupied themselves2 instinctively they imitate from a distance their master's example1 catch the tone of the establishment1 and assume irreproachable manners and lazy habits4 #baf ,a servant knows very well when he is assisting in an ostentatious parade4 ,he is quick to abuse opportunities1 and needs often1 in order to avenge himself for the inferiority of his position1 merely imitate his master1 even with no intention of ridiculing him4 ,but a devoted and courageous woman who is the first to take hold of work1 transforms the souls of her domestics and raises their service to the dignity of devotion4 ,of course1 the etiquette and perfect discipline that one admires in some establishments are not to be found here4 ,no6 ,good servants who are not held in immeasurable distance from their masters1 assume another sort of livery1 the livery of the virtues they see and study closely4 ,they breathe a healthy1 strengthening air1 and in this atmosphere of industry1 honesty1 and confidence both masters and servants are happy4 ,ah6 ,i could mention splendid mansions that are inhabited by ennui1 7not to speak of discord17 and ,i could tell of the happiness and dignity ,i have often witnessed in the third story4 ,but in justice it must be added that ,i have not always met these virtues in the third story1 nor ennui and idleness in grand establishments4 ,there1 too1 when industry reigns1 ,i have seen great virtues4 ,it must be said that all depends upon education and habits4 ,,ix4 ,bad ,habits and ,prejudices4 ,but does education as it is bestowed to-day often accomplish great things8 ,i answer regretfully1 ,no2 too often the education of the present day offers no such advantages4 ,it cannot resist worldly dissipation or the idle mockery lavished by empty ignorance on studious women4 ,connected study and attentive reflection are most of all wanting in the training of girls and the mode of life adopted by young women4 ,as ,ozanam has said1 a treatise upon instruction for girls and young women is still to be written4 ,the subject is in no respect rightly understood2 no durable fruit has yet appeared4 ,i know young girls whose education in music and drawing had cost twenty or thirty francs a lesson1 cease cultivating these expensive talents on the first day of freedom4 ,i take a single instance4 ,most young ladies for seven or eight years of their lives spend two and sometimes three and four hours a day at the piano4 ,but this study to which so much time is given1 and which opens glorious horizons to mind and soul1 generally ends in one of those soulless talents spoken of by ,topffer1 which borrow life from vanity only1 talents useless for any practical purpose1 taking no root in the mind1 and seldom destined to survive the wedding-day4 ,this charming author1 rising up in indignation against the use made in educating young people in the fine arts and of what are popularly termed talents d'agrment1 exclaims3 ,how much ,i have seen of these charming talents and how little of their charm6 ,young girls are interested in nothing1 understand little1 feel not at all4 ,i believe1 however1 that they might seek in artistic pursuits1 instead of mere amusing recreation1 exercise for the mind1 expansion for the heart1 development for the imagination1 and find in these faculties which are usually destroyed or left idle by feminine occupations1 a perfection that would1 as it were1 clothe and adorn the soul4 #bag ,but1 as matters stand1 music is a study1 more or less mechanical1 that never reaches the soul1 and seldom arrives at the commonest comprehension of art4 ,how many girls who pass their days at the piano have neither sense nor appreciation of what they are doing6 ,we had music1 says ,p4 ,gratry1 a brilliant tinkling that did not even rest one's nerves4 ,teachers are eager to impart a facile execution1 but there are few who seek to form a good style1 to make their pupils understand and appreciate composers1 or grasp the chain of musical ideas4 ,people play on the piano without any comprehension of what they are expressing2 as one might recite poems by heart in a language that one did not understand4 ,in ,germany1 where music claims a large share in the education of girls1 it is treated more seriously4 ,through the study of harmony they rise from mechanism to art4 ,drawing is often equally misused4 ,i have seen persons who drew with exactitude and even with facility1 and yet could not distinguish good pictures from bad1 or remember whether ,raphael was the master or the pupil of ,perugino4 ,even talent had not developed in them a sense of beauty4 ,the world leaves the domain of music free to young girls on condition that they shall derive no spiritual elevation from it and merely waste a great deal of time4 ,as to the plastic arts1 even a taste for painting arouses criticism1 and ,m4 de ,maistre shudders to see his daughter painting in oil4 ,in one word1 the arts must be restricted to accomplishments1 and sumptuary laws even more severe enforced with regard to literary pursuits4 ,excepting in music and drawing a girl's education must be finished at a certain age4 ,ever since my eighteenth year1 writes a young friend1 to whom ,i had recommended study1 if ,i expressed a wish to study1 ,i have been asked if my education was not finished4 ,finish one's education6 that means throwing aside books1 writing1 embroidery1 and accomplishments if one has any4 ,but1 we are told1 young ladies learn a great variety of things during the time of education4 ,quite true1 and the very subject of my complaint4 ,they are not destined to pass examination for a bachelor's degree1 and their whole training tends to give them general notions as shallow as they are widely diffused4 ,nothing serious1 nothing grave1 nothing profound--a little of every thing4 ,in the words of an intelligent minister1 ,who does not know that what we gain in surface we lose in depth6 ,beyond dispute the plan is comprehensive4 ,i see many young girls who1 in addition to common studies1 geography1 history1 rhetoric1 begin to learn one or two languages1 play on the piano1 take singing lessons1 draw and paint1 and learn to do all sorts of fancy work1 as they succeed each other in the caprice of fashion polychromania1 leather flowers1 etc41 etc4 ,of course1 a life of efforts so scattered and diffused1 can lead to no good result2 and ,i have heard wise instructors sigh over the obligation imposed upon them of fulfilling such programmes4 ,a little of everything is studied and nothing properly learned2 not one talent or faculty developed1 not one earnest taste acquired for anything whatsoever4 ,such half talents and superficial tastes achieve nothing4 #bah ,if there be a danger in the study of art and literature1 it is to be found in stopping precisely at the point indicated by ,m4 de ,maistre2 at general notions1 not solid acquirements2 accomplishments1 not earnest talents2 a lack of something to elevate the soul and nourish the mind4 ,such smattering helps one to make a momentary show1 but not to accomplish anything or to be any one4 ,it indicates that nothing more will be acquired from the moment of leaving the convent4 ,precisely the contrary is needed if one would train earnest and assiduous women who may one day prove useful to their husbands and children4 ,it is difficult to explain why indulgence is shown or exception taken by men of the world4 ,they approve1 and very properly1 of a girl's speaking two or three living languages4 ,but if1 in accordance with ,fnlon's advice1 you learn a little ,latin1 hide it as a sin1 or be accounted a blue-stocking4 ,you will hardly obtain pardon for a taste for solid reading or historical studies4 ,i have heard of a young woman who drew upon herself that sort of admiration that implies blame1 from intelligent people1 because she was said to read ,le ,correspondent4 ,the same persons1 on learning that she reserved the morning hours for study1 testified immense astonishment and treated her as a savante4 ,what may be called study--making abstracts or taking notes of what one has read--is not considered proper for women1 especially in country towns4 ,reading is hardly permissible and only within restricted limits4 ,a lady of my acquaintance incurred general censure because1 during the first year of her married life1 she did not receive or make visits before four o'clock1 that she might reserve a few hours for study1 in accordance1 moreover1 with her husband's wishes4 ,young girls should regard the close of their first studies as the commencement of a life-long work4 ,young women should1 in the very beginning of married life1 establish study as one of the duties of existence4 ,later1 they are engrossed with the education of their children1 and can no longer work to please themselves4 ,but even then1 the precious habit will cling to them as an inestimable consolation to be enjoyed in every leisure hour4 ,above all1 it remains to fill the void that becomes so irksome when children escape from the mother's guidance1 and she once more has freedom and leisure without youth1 its joys or its energy4 ,labor is a faithful friend that adapts itself to the age and disposition of every being who takes it as a companion for life4 ,that women may learn to value habits of industry1 it is incumbent on us to convince young girls that their education does not end at eighteen1 and that their first ball-dress has not1 like a bachelor's degree1 the virtue of giving to learning its perfect consummation4 ,at that age they have barely information enough to enable them to study alone4 ,leading-strings are no longer needed in their education1 and that is all4 ,they are simply capable of continuing their studies1 and of enjoying the pleasure of individual exertion4 ,if a girl could be made to believe this1 a serious and earnest future would be secured to her4 ,but the present custom demands that she should study ,french and history until she is fifteen1 and from fifteen to eighteen1 piano-playing and drawing4 ,then comes a pink dress1 the crowning glory of her education1 the great day so often dreamed of4 ,she goes into society and marries1 determined to leave work behind her in accordance with universal practice4 #bai ,this is one of the joys of marriage--to do nothing--and so she wastes a period most precious in a woman's life1 a period when she has leisure1 and that flame that youth and happiness alone can kindle2 expansion of soul1 the illumined eyes of the heart1 illuminates oculos cordis1 as ,st4 ,paul says1 giving to toil facility1 impetus1 horizon1 power4 ,but so it is2 all must be lost1 squandered1 sunk in those early years1 even happiness6 ,study would have a secret power to draw this young creature from the whirl of life1 and give her the calmness and recollection she so much needs1 if merely to enjoy her blessings2 but no1 everything must be frittered away and destroyed4 ,then follow years when the excitement of youth dies out1 a void is left1 beauty vanishes1 ennui comes to take possession1 and there is nothing to dispute its sway4 ,the children are in the midst of their education1 and need no looking after4 ,a mother who knows not the value of industry1 is ever ready to excuse idleness in her children1 and notwithstanding this indulgence1 her sons think very little of their mother when they grow up1 and soon regard her as beneath them4 ,x4 ,practice4 ,but to come to practical results1 what are the faculties to be cultivated in women8 ,the same as in men8 ,must they study the exact sciences1 politics1 the secret of government1 military art8 ,are they to emulate ,judith1 ,joan of ,arc1 ,jeanne ,hachette1 ,hormengarde1 foundress and regent of the second kingdom of ,burgundy1 ,marguerite d',albon1 ,isabella of ,castile1 ,maria ,theresa8 ,certainly not4 ,women are to be enumerated who could be and have been all this4 ,providence creates these extraordinary beings4 ,but though we recognize occasional vocations of genius1 courage1 and virtue1 it would be folly to educate women for careers so exceptional4 ,women are physically weak1 but their intelligence must not be undervalued4 ,they often have a great deal of mind and always a fund of good sense1 demanding nothing but use4 ,why wonder at all ,i have implied8 ,they acquire with remarkable ease4 ,who can fail to recognize the keenness and delicacy of sensibility bestowed on them by heaven1 or the natural bent with which their souls turn to the vivifying rays of beauty8 ,i do not agree with a lady who wrote to me3 ,we skim over things and seem to know them2 we open a book1 run through a few pages1 and are prepared to discuss it1 to give praise or blame1 recommendation or warning4 ,i do not grant this4 ,but beyond dispute1 they have great facility for everything4 ,it costs them little to assimilate to themselves required information1 to make something out of nothing1 and a great deal out of scant material4 ,god1 not destining them to long and abstract studies1 has endowed them with marvellous perspicacity and intuition4 ,they rarely speak of business because it fatigues and bores them2 yet if circumstances demand their participation1 how useful and sensible they almost invariably prove themselves6 ,generally1 the restoration of family property is due to them2 when left widows1 they rebuild the fortunes of their children4 ,it is to be understood that in this vindication1 as it were1 of woman's right to intellectual culture1 ,i give to study only its due share in the occupations of life4 ,clearly1 household cares and home duties have a superior claim2 husband1 children1 domestics1 must be the first interest of a woman who understands the hierarchy of her duties4 #bbj ,my advice1 if it must be precisely defined1 would be1 that she reserve at least two hours--if possible1 three hours--of each day1 for life1 for intellectual culture4 ,so long as women content themselves with reading1 looking1 and listening1 no great opposition is made1 and men willingly grant them a place among their auditors4 ,but if the profound emotions of the interior life seek a fuller development2 if they seek in the absorption of pursuits answering to their spiritual aspirations an echo that the soul misses in the external world1 then society rises up in judgment4 ,some women are born artists1 that is to say1 they are possessed by a craving to give form to thought1 to a feeling for beauty which penetrates them1 and that too under conditions suitable for the development of this side of their nature4 ,but it is precisely this exercise of the creative faculty which is denied them1 and which ,i wonder to see withheld1 since the gift comes from ,god himself4 ,vainly does ,m4 de ,maistre maintain that women have never produced a masterpiece1 and that in wishing to emulate men1 they become apes4 ,vainly does he add with unbecoming impertinence1 ,i have always thought them incomparably handsomer1 more attractive1 and more useful than apes4 ,i only say and repeat1 that women who would make men of themselves are nothing but apes4 ,or again1 ,a woman's chef d'oeuvre in science is to understand the works of men4 ,but soon ,m4 de ,maistre contradicts and refutes himself3 ,we must exaggerate nothing1 he says1 belles lettres1 moralists1 great orators1 etc41 suffice to give women all the culture they need4 ,a little later1 he congratulates himself on having a daughter1 who reads and appreciates ,st4 ,augustine1 and who passionately loves beauty of every kind2 recites equally well ,racine and ,tasso2 draws1 plays1 sings very prettily2 and1 as in her voice there are low chords that pass beyond the feminine range of tone1 so are there in her character certain grave fundamental qualities1 that belong especially to our sex1 and which dominate the rest of her nature4 ,this is enough2 my discussion with ,m4 de ,maistre is ended4 ,we entertain1 in fact1 the same views1 and ,i now address myself merely to worldly prejudice4 ,we have then1 even in ,m4 de ,maistre's estimation1 as studies possible for women3 #ast4 ,belles lettres1 literature both light and serious1 a wide field and one as attractive as it is extensive4 ,the range of history alone is immense4 ,there is a philosophy1 too1 which the feminine mind is fully capable of grasping1 and whose essential ideas are necessary to fix its natural mobility and insure to it correctness of thought4 ,teach a woman to reason justly1 and consequently to give precedence to duty in all things1 and you have secured the essential part of education as it is needed in every class and condition of life4 #b;d4 ,the arts--so admirably suited to their imagination1 to the delicate grace of their nature4 ,and here ,i must remark that we unhesitatingly leave open to female competition the most perilous of the fine arts1 the one least compatible with their duties and vocation1 while shutting them out from the pure and lofty regions of the intellect4 ,many detractors of women1 who cultivate or criticise art1 would on no account suppress public singers or actresses4 #bba ,but1 you will tell me1 that it is precisely because female artistes are more or less degraded that virtuous women should not become artistes4 ,i think as you do1 and more strongly than you1 yet ,i cannot help seeing that you recognize the fact of women's capacity to rise in art1 since a few among them have received the gift of inspiration4 ,if they have received this gift1 it must be used2 honestly and nobly of course1 but used4 ,the fact you advance brings its own application4 #c;d4 ,if a woman can express the beautiful1 she can do so through all the languages of the beautiful4 ,art is identical in principle1 whatever be the mode of its expression4 ,painting1 music1 poetry1 eloquence1 the expression of beauty through an exquisite style1 or through the accent of an inspired voice1 is always beauty bound within the limits of a sensible form to render it perceptible to the soul through the medium of the senses4 ,each one must clothe it in a form not self-chosen4 ,if you open to woman the most dangerous and frivolous of all the arts1 why close to her the others8 ,because she sinks with the art that ministers to your pleasure1 is it impossible for her to rise with noble1 true1 serious art8 ,if a woman can be a cantatrice1 she can be a musician in the elevated sense of the word1 a writer or a painter4 ,many men affirm authoritatively that women cannot and should not write4 ,it is surprising that a question so easily settled for some persons should be so often discussed4 ,equal pains have not been taken to prove that women cannot be generals or ministers1 yet ,i am not aware that the example of female warriors has been often claimed by their peers4 ,the present day is an ill chosen time to contest women's right to authorship1 when the three works most generally read are ,le ,rcit d'une ,soeur1 the writings of ,eugnie de ,gurin1 and ,madame ,swetchine's ,letters4 ,in becoming writers women do not infringe on the rights of men4 ,they do not seek to emulate man2 and when all is said1 what is it1 that ,m4 de ,maistre calls emulating man8 ,is it desiring to do all that he does8 ,of course not4 ,certain pursuits exclusively belong to him1 and are not to be cultivated by women4 ,but if there are points of separation1 there is also a common domain where all souls may work together4 ,the most natural is that of art and literature4 ,even here it may be that woman's field is more restricted than that of man2 but she will find her place1 and perhaps a place that men could not so well fill4 ,there are differences between the masculine and the feminine intellect2 and it is on this fact that ,m4 de ,maistre founds his assertion that because one sex can write the other cannot4 ,we may found upon it a different conclusion1 that1 bringing another kind of genius into intellectual regions1 women will cultivate them after a fashion of their own1 adapting their talents in preference to more delicate subjects4 ,in a concert all dissimilar voices must be moulded together3 why should not women bear their part in the great harmony of human thought expressed through art8 ,there are notes they only can reach4 ,silvio ,pellico says something similar when1 after vainly trying to give women a pendent to the ,treatise on the ,duties of ,men1 he exclaims6 ,only a woman could write such a book4 ,in a woman's writing there is always a certain touch that reveals her sex4 ,a female author must ever remain a woman4 ,thus may we reassure the susceptibilities of ,m4 de ,maistre and quiet our own fears as to the result of wishing to emulate man4 #bbb ,woman is a weak creature1 ignorant1 timid1 and indolent1 says ,mme4 de ----2 possessed of violent passions and petty ideas1 a being full of inconsistency and caprice4 444 ,capable of displaying charming defects every day of her life2 a treasure of cruelty and of hope4 ,then mourning over the almost complete disappearance of this type1 she seeks an explanation of the fact3 ,women have lost in attractions what they have gained in virtues4 444 ,woman was not made to share men's toils1 but to afford them recreation4 ,and1 finally1 summing up in one word the errors that have ruined her sex1 she exclaims indignantly1 ,woman has aspired to be the companion of man4 ,thus1 to be a companion instead of a plaything1 a ,christian rather than a pagan1 a being to be respected1 trusted1 relied upon1 rather than one who holds you by a passing attraction1 amusing you by her frivolity1 and distracting you from graver thoughts--this is a culpable mistake of judgment1 and moreover1 it is a woman who dares to bring forward such a doctrine4 #dth4 ,in my first letters ,i gave it as my opinion that1 in a measure1 a woman could occupy herself with sciences1 and even with agriculture4 ,the latter assertion provoked some surprise4 ,let me answer them by a few fragments of a letter written to me upon the subject1 by a very sensible and distinguished woman3 ,how wisely1 monseigneur1 you have advised women to interest themselves in business matters and other serious subjects1 even studying agriculture4 ,my own observation confirms your opinion4 ,at present1 while my son is in the service1 and ,i am separated from all my family1 living in the country1 and almost always in tte--tte1 what would become of me if my mother had not given me the habit1 from childhood1 of interesting myself in every thing about me8 ,agriculture1 with its obstacles and its progress1 affords an inexhaustible source of conversation with one's husband1 with cures1 village notaries1 farmers1 country neighbors1 and petits bourgeois4 ,it is a less inflammatory subject than politics1 and one that adapts itself to every understanding4 ,my husband does not disdain to discuss crops and manuring with me--,i have my own theories upon drainage1 beets1 ,footnote #cb and cabbages1 ,footnote #cc and he finds me very progressive in my ideas1 perhaps too much so2 he1 however1 never builds a stable without consulting me1 and before a lease is signed1 ,i must hear it read several times4 ,i believe it to be very important to themselves and to their children that women should understand business1 the investment of funds1 the management of property4 ,they should not decide1 but listen and advise4 ,husbands1 generally1 ask nothing better than to talk openly of these things1 because such subjects interest them more than any others2 but usually no one listens4 ,when a man meets with yawning inattention1 all is over2 he has recourse to silence1 adopts the habit of managing everything for himself1 of following his own bent4 ,in the beginning1 a young husband is full of confiding openness2 later1 he becomes more suspicious of control which wounds him in proportion as it is needed4 ,capacity and earnestness are indispensable to a woman4 ,footnote #cb3 ,la bette rave1 the kind of beet from which sugar is made1 and therefore an important subject to theorize upon4 ,berthollet is said to have lost his place by failing to answer satisfactorily a question suddenly put to him by ,napoleon1 concerning la bette rave4 ,footnote #cc3 ,colza1 a cabbage used for making oil1 and a topic almost as engrossing as beets4 #bbc ,i ask that women should be allowed to cultivate any art or science they may choose1 and even aim at some eminence in its acquirement1 without being annoyed in their honorable pursuit by the terrible anathema which the world launches against 7for once we will use the coarse expression7 blue-stockings4 ,footnote #cd ,if there are women who1 while attending thoroughly and seriously to their household affairs1 rise above material life by a love and appreciation of the beautiful1 seeking therein a delicate pleasure and pure emotions1 enjoying the cultivation of the soul1 and listening attentively to the claims of truth and goodness1 it is a shame to cast reproach upon them4 ,footnote #cd3 ,in the language of unreflecting persons who instinctively love to attack every thing elevated1 perhaps in order to drag others down to their own level1 the word blue-stocking signifies a woman who reads1 and greatest of all offences converses4 #eth4 ,above all things should rank the earnest study of religion4 ,i dwelt long upon this subject in my ,letters to ,men and ,women of the ,world2 ,i will therefore simply say that it is above all in the higher classes1 where fortune authorizes a free use of the luxury of education1 that religious instruction should be pushed as far as the individual capacity of man and women allows2 doctrine1 proofs of religion1 explanation of ceremonies1 church history1 selected works of the fathers1 great pulpit orators1 lives of the saints1 etc41 etc4 all this ,i have explained and taught in detail4 ,in a course of education there should be an appropriate progressive study of all that concerns religion4 ,religious facts are so intimately connected with those of modern history1 that one can sometimes have a true idea of the latter only by becoming acquainted with the former4 ,the objection of want of time1 the grand objection so often brought forward1 remains to be examined4 ,have women the time to devote to intellectual pursuits8 ,let us be honest and confess that there are two obstacles to the leisure required3 talking and dress4 ,yes1 the great misfortune of women is1 that they indulge in long hours of conversation among themselves1 and about what1 if not dress1 gossip1 and housekeeping8 ,now1 nothing lowers the mind and soul like talking about trifles for hours1 and there is but one method of remedying the evil2 increase the time devoted to study1 thus shortening in an equal degree the hours frittered away in conversation1 and supplying mental food far superior to the vulgar subjects that now exhaust so many minds and souls4 ,as for dress1 too much cannot be said against it1 not only as a cause of ruin to women of the world1 but as a dissolvent of all earnestness even among virtuous ,christian women4 ,dress6 ,that is what wastes the time and exhausts the spirit of women2 that is what takes them from their domestic duties1 and not these poor calumniated books4 ,every attentive observer will recognize1 as ,i do1 that it is a taste for the world and for dress that detaches them from home interests far more than a taste for study4 ,for my own part1 ,i can assert that the truly superior women ,i have known1 those whose superiority was genuine and not a pretence or an affectation1 were models of practical wisdom4 ,there are1 on the other hand1 certain households admirable in every respect but one--that on an average they discuss dress four or five hours a day4 ,the mother of the family is a woman of great merit and virtue2 she dresses with great simplicity2 and yet there are no preoccupations so serious1 no anxieties or sufferings so pressing1 that they cannot be dissipated at least for the moment by the interest of ordering a new gown or bonnet4 #bbd ,these affairs are of vast importance2 life slips away while the mind is wasting itself in their service4 ,mothers of great merit teach their daughters to consider dress as one of their interests and principal duties1 discussing and letting them discuss toilette for hours every day1 and judging every earthly thing from the standpoint of toilette4 ,the business of dressing1 shopping1 choosing materials1 talking with shopkeepers and dressmakers1 and the time passed by young girls1 and even young women1 with lady's maids in more confidential intercourse than is becoming2 these are in truth the great obstacles to habits of industry4 ,but leaving the subject of frivolous persons and unoccupied lives1 how1 you will ask1 can a mother who owes all her time to her family find leisure to study8 ,it is hardly necessary to remark that ,i am speaking of women in easy circumstances1 for the reason that they especially have the means of putting in practice these suggestions4 ,poor women who earn their bread by the sweat of their brow1 are not less precious in the eyes of ,god or in our own than the favorites of fortune2 but daily toil can hardly leave them opportunity to cultivate their minds4 ,and yet even among them there are many not called upon to support their families who1 without being rich1 keep one domestic1 or do the housework themselves with ease and quickness1 and thus have nearly as much leisure as women of wealth4 ,how many women there are in business1 shop-girls1 for instance1 or bookkeepers1 who surely have time for reading1 since they do read--and read--what8 ,it is well known that a taste for reading is now penetrating even into country villages1 affording a means of spending pleasantly the long winter evenings4 ,there are useful directions1 an elevated impulse to be given to the class of women of whom we have just spoken2 but however worthy of interest such a subject may be1 it is not our present theme4 ,perhaps we may enter on it at some future day4 ,we address ourselves then to women in easy circumstances4 ,can the head of a grand establishment1 a wife1 a mother1 find time to study4 ,beyond a doubt1 yes6 ,to begin with1 she can devote to study the time that other women give to worldly entertainments that consume their nights1 and to personal adornments that devour their fortunes4 ,they can lay aside all the pursuits that1 while absorbing them without offering any advantage1 prepare them ill for the duties toward their children that belong to them as mothers of immortal souls4 ,does not the secret of living lie in the reconciliation of apparent difficulties8 ,do not duties1 tastes1 affections often appear to contradict each other8 ,i have often seen that habits of orderly activity combined with a simplicity that suppresses useless exactions multiply an industrious woman's hours and make it possible to meet every demand4 ,it is a woman's science to understand how to give herself and yet reserve herself3 a science composed of gentleness and activity1 of devotion and firmness1 whose first result is the retrenching of idle indulgences1 and the keeping within due bounds the tribute to be paid to the claims of society4 #bbe ,in preceding writings ,i have shown in detail that there are more empty hours1 even in a busy woman's life1 than is supposed4 ,when once her children are grown up1 she has often too much liberty on her hands4 ,i once knew a lady who had six children4 ,her two elder sons were at a boarding-school2 her three daughters passed the whole day with their governess2 even the youngest had his lesson hours4 ,this lonely mother said to me mournfully on one occasion1 ,i pass the whole day alone with my sewing1 and poor company it is2 and she was reduced1 poor lady1 to seeking outside distractions1 innocent but futile4 ,if she had had a taste for study and habits of industry1 she would not have been driven from home4 ,study makes women love their homes1 the attraction of work commenced always drawing them thither4 ,how little need of visits and society such persons feel6 ,it is a joy to steal off to one's room and continue one's reading or drawing4 ,it is with a light step that one turns toward home when heart and life are filled with a love of study instead of with an immoderate1 ruinous taste for dress and luxury4 ,much firmness1 sweetness1 and perseverance are necessary to secure one's liberty in a household1 to make one's working hours respected1 without failing in any other duty2 in one word1 to give and reserve one's self discreetly4 ,it is a question of degree1 like most other questions of conduct4 ,but1 in order to acquire courage for the struggle1 women must be very sure that the right is on their side4 ,they are too apt to mistake for a mere personal taste the duty of cultivating their mental faculties4 ,i have given strong and unanswerable arguments for the necessity of a rule of life4 ,but in this1 as in every human affair1 temperament must be consulted4 ,though it may easily be made an illusion and a convenient pretext to cover self-indulgence1 yet one can easily believe that some women1 with the best will in the world1 must plead the impossibility of having a rule of life1 or must submit to see it violated so often as to become a dead letter4 ,the mistress of a household rises in the morning1 she feels unwell1 or her husband comes in to discuss plans1 business1 no matter what2 work-people1 children little and big1 invade her room3 the mother of a family has not an hour when she can shut herself up and forbid intrusion4 ,there are women and even girls whose lives slip away under the oppression of these absolutely tyrannical customs1 from which it is the more difficult to escape because they assert themselves in the name of devotion and domestic virtue4 ,if we tell these young people1 crushed and flattened out1 as ,m4 de ,maistre expresses it1 under the enormous weight of nothing1 to create an individual life for themselves1 and seek occasional retirement1 they answer3 ,but ,i cannot2 ,i have not one moment absolutely my own4 ,if ,i leave the parlor1 my room is invaded2 somebody wants to speak to me1 and so somebody stands about for a quarter of an hour and then sits down4 ,then some one else comes1 and so the time is devoured4 ,with all the efforts in the world to keep my patience1 ,i cannot conceal the annoyance this is to me skilfully enough to avoid being voted a strong-minded woman1 ,footnote #ce the correlative term of blue-stocking4 ,footnote #ce3 ,caractre roide1 femmes affaire4 ,very well1 ,i say1 for want of regular hours let a woman devote odd minutes to study4 ,there are always some in the busiest lives2 moments that occur between the various occupations of the day2 and she must learn to work by fits and starts1 in a desultory fashion4 ,there is a wide difference between the woman who reads sometimes and the woman who never reads4 #bbf ,if the desire to reserve a short time for study led to nothing more than the acquisition of the science of odd minutes1 the result would be very important4 ,the science of odd minutes6 ,it multiplies and fertilizes time1 but books cannot impart it4 ,it gives habits of order1 attention1 and precision that react from the external upon the moral life4 ,the most cheerful women1 the most equable1 serviceable1 and1 ,i may add1 the healthiest women1 are those who are intelligent and industrious1 and who1 through the medium of a well-ordered activity1 have discovered the secret of reconciling the duties they owe to ,god1 to their families1 and to themselves4 ,between the spiritual and the material life1 which answer to two orders of duty1 the intellectual life must have its place2 a place at present usurped by frivolity4 ,the intellectual life should be the porch of the spiritual life1 material existence the support and instrument of the other two4 ,but alas6 it is far otherwise4 ,material existence usurps1 suffocates1 extinguishes the light of mind and soul4 ,art and literature elevate the heart1 excite a distaste for gross enjoyments1 and spiritualize life4 ,they afford nourishment to mental activity1 which is now the prey of levity1 especially among women1 seducing them to vain and dangerous pleasures4 ,all grand and beautiful things1 so worthy of the human intellect1 betray the emptiness of material enjoyments1 ennoble the soul and lead it to heights that approach heaven4 ,the culture of art and letters would occupy the feminine imagination profitably4 ,it would create1 or rather reveal to women admirable resources conducive to happiness1 virtue1 in short to a complete existence2 whether in society1 where woman's influence can elevate or debase ideas1 occupations1 interests1 and sentiments2 or at home1 where talents and information1 while conferring a great charm1 would render her more skilful in the direction of children and in the exercise of salutary influence as a wife4 ,thus the intellectual and the spiritual life would be united under the blessing of ,god2 thus we should find in the various classes of society1 intelligent ,christian women1 elevated above frivolity1 capable of sustaining and inspiring every noble idea1 every useful effort1 every productive life2 women who at home and in the world would be more enlightened1 energetic1 influential1 estimable1 forceful than the women of the present day4 -------- #bbg ,baby4 ,i've got a baby1 you know4 ,there6 if you laugh1 ,i'll not tell you a single word about it4 ,you won't laugh any more8 ,very well2 then don't4 ,my dear old toad--husband1 ,i mean--,dan1 who is the born image of baby--oh6 yes1 a very pretty ruse1 indeed1 pretending to blow your nose4 ,can't ,i see you laughing behind your handkerchief8 ,i've got sharp eyes6 ,of course ,i have4 ,all mothers have4 ,now1 be good1 and sit up like a man1 and--there--don't be putting your hand up that way over your face1 because ,i can see clean through it4 ,what do you say8 ,good gracious6 ,that remark is not appropriate4 ,however1 ,i forgive you1 for it might be if you knew what ,i'm going to tell you4 ,my dear old toa--husband--is so fond of baby that ,i don't think ,i am fonder of him myself2 and that is saying all ,i can say1 and all ,i could wish to say1 because baby's me1 and ,i'm baby1 as ,i love to imagine sometimes when ,i ask myself how much ,i want ,dan to love his foolish little wife and ,our ,baby4 ,really1 please don't hold your breath in that style2 ,i'm always dreadfully frightened when baby does it4 ,now1 husband loving baby and me as he does1 there's not the least doubt in the world that ,i am the happiest little woman1 and the most contented little wife1 that the world ever saw4 ,perhaps ,i may exaggerate1 but ask dear ,dan4 ,if his opinion differs from mine1 ,i'll modify it2 for ,i think he has the best judgment of any man ,i ever saw4 ,tot1 he often says1 7the dear old toad always calls me ,tot1 because ,i'm small17 my opinion coincides precisely with yours1 and1 if ,i have any amendment to make1 ,i feel sure that you yourself would have made it under the circumstances4 ,of course1 ,i ask if any amendment occurs to his mind4 ,then he tells me1 and1 in fact1 ,i see that it is just such an amendment as ,i would make under the circumstances4 ,oh6 he has the most perfect judgment1 has my husband4 ,he not only knows what is best1 but he knows just what ,i would think best4 ,for instance1 about what name baby should be christened4 ,if it was to be a boy1 ,i settled at once in my mind that he should be called ,daniel1 after his papa1 to be sure4 ,to think of any other name would be sheer nonsense4 ,but now see the judgment of my old toad4 ,i was thinking just the same as you1 ,tot1 said he1 and your choice of my own name for the little stranger is the very one ,i had hoped you would choose2 but1 knowing how much you and ,i loved poor brother ,alf--who was drowned at sea--,i determined to renounce my name in his favor1 and so dear brother ,alf with his sunny face would live again in our child4 ,if little ,tot thinks of that1 she will be sure to agree with me4 ,did ,i agree with him8 ,of course ,i did4 ,what foolish questions you men will ask4 ,i'd no more think of calling him ,daniel after that1 than of calling him1 well--,nebuchodonosor--or some other such heathen name4 ,so the priest christened him ,alfred4 ,oh6 we had such fun at the party4 ,old ,mr4 ,pillikins--the old gentleman1 you recollect1 you met here last winter1 with the gold spectacles and shiny bald head--was so droll4 #bbh ,he wanted to drink baby's health1 but somehow he had not heard his name1 so looking over to me he says3 ,and his name is-- ,begins with an ,a1 said ,i4 ,begins with an ,a1 he says after me4 ,good1 very good4 ,first letter of the alphabet1 where all good children ought to begin1 ',a was an apple that hung on a tree3' and the second letter is-- ,is ,l1 to be sure1 said ,i4 ,l6 what else could it be8 ,mr4 ,pillikins accented the word else1 and then1 after he had explained it to us1 we had such a good laugh4 ,wasn't it an excellent pun8 ,then he thought he had it4 ,so1 taking up his glass in his right hand and putting the thumb of his left hand in the armhole of his waistcoat1 he says2 ,alexander6 ,no1 no1 says ,i1 not ,alexander4 ,not ,alexander6 ,true1 says he1 putting his glass down again4 ,i was about to add that ,alexander had an ,a and an ,l1 but did not have an-- ,f after it1 cried ,mrs4 ,gowsky1 from the bottom of the table4 ,madam1 you are quite right1 replied ,mr4 ,pillikins1 bowing4 ,it has not an ,f after it1 as the baby's name undoubtedly has1 and the effect is certainly1 more inefable on account of it4 ,ha1 ha6 you understand8 ,never was there such a punster as the old gentleman4 ,and then follows a-- ,all the rest1 said ,i1 is just what you did with your ,herald this morning1 ,mr4 ,pillikins4 ,what was that8 ,madam1 ,i tore it up4 ,no1 no4 ,what was the first thing you did with it8 ,madam1 ,i dried it before the grate4 ,the newspapers nowadays come so damp to one that it is enough to give one the gout in the fingers to hold them4 ,think again1 ,i continued4 ,what did you do with it after having dried it8 ,madam1 ,i glanced over its contents1 and-- ,o you tease6 said ,i1 you didn't do anything of the kind4 ,you read it4 ,there6 ,yes1 madam4 ,i read it4 ,well1 there's the baby's name1 then1 ,i exclaimed1 almost losing my patience4 ,don't you see8 ,positively1 madam1 ,i did not4 ,it is not the fashion to record births nowadays4 ,only the marriages and deaths4 ,well1 said ,i1 after the laugh this raised had somewhat subsided1 ,it might have been recorded there1 for all ,i care4 ,it would have been a happy piece of information1 and giving a good example-- ,now what are you laughing at8--,a happy piece of information1 says ,i1 and that's more than can be said of many other items to be found in its columns4 ,having got at the name1 at last1 ,mr4 ,pillikins made a very pretty speech1 at which everybody clapped their hands and smiled1 and everything went off pleasantly1 except ,mr4 ,gowsky's son1 ,peter1 who broke his wine-glass by hammering it on the table1 and then fell backward1 sprawling on the floor1 from a bad habit he has of tilting his chair up4 ,he scared baby so1 that1 to tell the truth1 ,i had no pity for him in his confusion1 and rather enjoyed his blushes1 which never left him all the rest of the evening4 ,i am malicious8 ,not ,i2 but a poor1 dear baby that cannot protect itself must not be abused with impunity4 ,i was near fainting with fright1 too1 when ,i heard the sound2 for ,i thought it must be the baby that had fallen out of its nurse's arms4 #bbi ,first thought always about baby8 ,to be sure1 bless his little heart1 and the last too6 ,you can sit there twiddling your thumbs as if you did not agree with me2 but ,i don't mind you2 for what do you know about babies8 ,dan says1 and very truly1 that a mother whose first and last thought is not about her baby is not likely to give much thought at all1 either first or last1 to her husband4 ,i can't understand it2 but ,dan tells me that nowadays ,protestant wives have a horror of babies4 ,i never thought of it before2 but there is ,mrs4 ,johnson1 she has only one child2 and there is ,mrs4 ,thompson1 who has but two2 and ,mrs4 ,simpson1 who is married now six years1 and has no children at all4 ,it is so all through the ,protestant community1 ,dan says2 and that there are actually more ,protestants die than are born4 ,it must be their religion1 ,i suppose1 but ,i cannot imagine how a woman1 if she had no religion at all--and the ,protestants have got some kind of one or other--could hate babies4 ,as for me1 ,i can hardly tell you how much ,i love baby1 and how proud ,i am of him2 and well ,i may be4 ,dinah ,jenkins1 his nurse1 says that she has nursed a good many babies1 but such a baby as ,our ,baby she never yet saw4 ,hi1 missus1 said she one day1 dis colored woman t'ought she knowed all kinds o' babies as ever war or ever could be4 ,g'way1 ,dinah1 says ,i1 soon as ,i luff my eyes on to dis child1 7that's ,our ,baby17 dis baby ain't no mo' like de babies you's nussed1 an' ,i'se nussed a heap on 'em in my time1 dan--dan--stick yer head in de fire6 ,and as ,i often say to dear ,dan1 she is the most truthful woman ,i ever met4 ,have ,i a black woman for a wet-nurse8 ,no1 ,i have'nt a black woman for a wet-nurse1 nor a white woman either4 ,oh6 you are such a stupid6 ,i am the child's mother1 am ,i not8 ,that's enough4 ,i hope ,i shall never be reduced to such an extremity as that4 ,i pity poor mothers who are4 ,if you were a mother1 you would say the same4 ,people have wet-nurses8 ,yes1 just as they have the cholera or the typhoid fever1 ,i suppose1 because they cannot help it4 ,as to any woman1 any mother1 choosing to have one1 ,i should say that is the sheerest nonsense ever dreamed of4 ,great people have them1 queens and empresses1 and ,i needn't be above them8 ,thank ,heaven1 ,i am neither a queen nor an empress1 but the devoted wife of my dear old toad of a husband1 ,dan ,gaylark1 and the mother of ,our ,baby6 ,what is that you are saying to relieve your mind8 ,good gracious6 ,you have made that remark once before1 and equally to the point1 as it seems to me4 ,i was going to tell you all about the baby1 but you are such a tease1 ,ned1 and interrupt one so often with your exceedingly strange remarks1 that ,i feel very much as one might suppose the skirmishun train feels in being generally switched off into a sidin'4 ,but1 when ,i'm not switched off1 ,i am good as the skirmishun at any rate4 ,i doos all as lays in my power to get on4 ,i suppose you call yourself the express train that is too proud even to whistle a salute in passing a poor1 heavy-laden freight train1 and utterly despises a modest country station as it goes thundering by1 as if that was no place fit for its majesty to stop at and blow at1 as ,professor ,haman says in his ,cavalry ,tactics4 ,i study military tactics8 ,yes1 infantry tactics1 you rogue1 under ,mrs4 ,professor ,dinah ,jenkins2 but ,i read that in a book of ,dan's one day4 ,dan has a great fancy for horses and dogs4 ,which of course1 ,i'm jealous of8 ,not the least4 ,it only makes me love horses and dogs more than ,i otherwise would4 #bcj ,simply because ,dan loves them8 ,simply because ,dan loves them2 and if that is not good enough reason1 ,i don't know what is4 ,ah6 smile away as you please4 ,what do you know about it1 you wretched old bachelor6 ,here6 ,dixie6 ,dixie6 ,dixie6 ,come here1 you good-for-nothing old black ---- ,there1 then1 that's enough now4 ,say ,how d'ye to ,mr4 ,ned4 ,oh6 you needn't be afraid of him4 ,he barks loud1 ,i know1 but he won't bite4 ,and he is so knowing4 ,i sometimes wish he did not know quite so much4 ,and so affectionate4 ,he takes a great fancy for everything he sees that ,dan and ,i are fond of4 ,i do think he would die for baby any day4 ,yes1 you would1 wouldn't you1 you dear old fellow8 ,there1 you see1 he says yes2 he always grins and wags his tail that way when he wants to say yes4 ,it was about ,dixie and baby ,i was going to tell you4 ,he was so fond of baby that he wanted to take him out to walk and play with him on the ,palisades4 ,ah6 ,i shudder when ,i think of it4 ,you recollect that hot ,thursday in ,july8 ,the very air seemed to be holding its own breath4 ,i felt so oppressed with the heat and the closeness of the atmosphere that ,i could bear the inside of the house no longer1 and after taking a look--and a kiss8--yes1 and a kiss of baby1 who was sleeping soundly in his cradle1 ,i went out to saunter down the shady lane that leads to the ,palisades4 ,i noticed that ,dinah was asleep in a chair1 too1 beside the window1 and thought that1 if she could sleep in such weather1 it was a mercy1 and so ,i left her undisturbed4 ,as ,i went out of the room1 ,i left the door open1 so that1 if any little breeze might spring up1 it would refresh baby in his sleep4 ,i'm sorry enough now that ,i did4 ,you know what curious notions presentiments1 or whatever you choose to call them1 will come into people's heads without their being able to give any reason for them8 ,so it was with me then4 ,i had no sooner got out of the house than ,i thought about my leaving the door open1 and half-determined to go back and close it4 ,the same thought came to me again as ,i was turning the lane2 and when ,i was once upon the green sward under the pine-trees1 looking down the dizzy height from the top of the ,palisades upon the river1 ,i would most assuredly have returned and closed the door1 had it not been for the intense heat1 and ,i may say the cool and refreshing appearance the water had at that time4 ,you don't believe in presentiments8 ,well1 ,i acknowledge that it savors a little of the fanciful and the romantic--reason enough1 ,i suppose1 for you to reject any such notion1 you matter-of-fact old stick4 ,but we women cannot take life as you men do1 or1 at least1 as some men do4 ,what6 you are very glad we cannot8 ,pray1 what do you mean by that8 ,oh6 ,i see1 you incorrigible old bachelor1 our different habits1 idiosyncrasies1 and tastes lead us to avoid 7not your company1 you know better7 but your own pet schemes and fancies4 ,i1 for one1 don't ask either to meddle with them or to share them4 ,but you are very fond of getting our approbation of them1 nevertheless4 ,dan says that there is not an orator in the country who would not prefer the waving of a lady's handkerchief to all that abominable rat-a-tat-tat you men make with your heels and canes4 ,the more silent the sign of one's appreciation is1 the better4 ,sincerity1 ,ned1 is seldom noisy4 ,true love is dumb as well as blind4 ,but this is hardly propos of ,dixie and the baby4 ,where was ,i8 ,oh6 the ,palisades1 yes4 #bca ,if you were anything of a listener1 ,i might take the trouble to give you a nice little bit of description of the sunny afternoon and the beautiful scene which the river presented to my gaze2 but ,i won't1 because ,i see you are gaping4 ,i had been seated on the grass about half an hour1 watching the boats lolling about in the water as if they were too lazy to move in such hot weather1 when not a breath of air was stirring1 and ,i had been thinking how happy my life had been1 and what a still happier future might yet be in store for me2 and1 as ,i looked up at the bright1 cloudless sky1 ,i said to myself1 ,thus has ,god blessed my life1 for not a cloud can ,i see in the firmament of my soul1 when my reverie was interrupted by the noise of footsteps behind me4 ,thinking it was some children1 ,i turned my head1 smiling at the same time1 that they might see they were welcome4 ,imagine my surprise4 ,it was ,dixie and baby4 ,he had caught baby up in his mouth by the waist1 and was bringing him along just as he is accustomed to carry cook's basket to market1 wagging his tail and curveting about in the highest state of delight4 ,my first thought was that1 the baby was dead--an awful thought that went through my mind1 and felt like an electric shock--either that ,dixie had bitten him to death1 or had struck his poor1 dear little head against the trees1 or the fences1 or the stones1 or something else2 but a second glance assured me that he was yet unhurt1 for he was doubling up his fat little fists1 and--will you believe it8--actually pummelling ,dixie on his black nose4 ,instead of coming up to me as ,i hoped he would1 ,dixie no sooner caught sight of me than he dashed off1 running round and round on the green grassy bank1 stopping suddenly1 and looking at me as if he would entice me to chase him4 ,you know that pretty spot at the end of the lane1 how smooth the sward is1 and how gently the ground slopes down to the sudden brink of the ,palisades8 ,the circles ,dixie described in his gambols began to grow larger and larger1 and to my horror ,i saw him run nearer and nearer to the edge of the dreadful precipice each time he came around4 ,you know the edge there is just as sharp as if it had been cut away with a knife1 and that1 with the exception of a narrow line of jagged rocky ledges1 the whole front of the ,palisades is a smooth1 perpendicular height of a hundred and fifty feet at least4 ,what if the dog should lose his footing and slip off in one of those rapid courses he made6 ,now1 ,i'm sure you cannot tell me what ,i did4 ,i sprang up and ran after him8 ,i knew you would think so4 ,you are mistaken4 ,i never moved a muscle4 ,i sat as still as a statue1 and as silent too4 ,dan said that was mother's wisdom1 and wished that he had never missed baby out of his cradle when he came home2 for1 when ,dixie had had his play out1 ,i would have obtained quiet possession of baby1 and all the fearful consequences of his appearance on the bank would have been spared4 ,as it was1 he no sooner saw the empty cradle and the little white coverlet lying on the floor all marked with ,dixie's dirty paws1 than he suspected the truth instantly4 ,cook told him1 besides1 that she had seen me going off to walk down the lane1 and that she was sure ,i had not carried baby with me4 ,dinah had fallen so fast asleep that she had heard nothing4 ,i heard his footsteps as he came running down the lane1 and knew it was he1 but did not turn my head to look4 ,by this time ,dixie seemed to take delight in running straight down the bank1 as if he were about to jump over the ,palisades with baby in his mouth1 but would wheel about sharply as he came to the edge4 #bcb ,it was horrible4 ,my eyes followed his every movement1 and they ached with pain4 ,i did not dare to close them long enough even to wink4 ,you think my heart was beating fast8 ,no4 ,it beat slowly1 very slowly4 ,i could feel its dull1 heavy strokes like a sexton slapping the earth as he heaps it over a newly filled grave4 ,dan said ,i was not only as still and as silent as a statue1 but as white too4 ,i do not think ,i shall suffer more when ,i come to die4 ,no sooner had ,dixie espied my husband running toward him than he bounded off to the extremity of the sward1 just where that narrow line of ragged rocks runs down the front of the ,palisades4 ,he saw that his master had anger in his face1 and began to slink off to escape punishment4 ,it is a wonder he did not drop the baby on the ground2 but1 do you know1 ,i fancy that he thought the baby was going to get whipped too1 and wanted to get him to a place of safety4 ,nothing else will explain why1 finding himself nearly overtaken1 he looked first on one side and then on another for a way to escape1 and not seeing any1 he went straight to the dizzy edge1 and1 gathering up his feet1 sprang over the precipice4 ,i saw them both disappear1 and heard that most heart-rending of sounds1 a man's cry of anguish2 the very ground seemed whirling around me and the sky coming down upon me1 and crushing me2 but ,i did not faint4 ,you are a brave little woman1 ,tot1 ,dan has said to me many a time since1 and worth a whole regiment of soldiers4 ,i rose from the ground1 and staggered toward ,dan1 who ran to me and threw his arms about me and pressed my head to his breast4 ,o moment of agony untold1 and of the supremest comfort6 ,he uttered only one word1 speaking the two syllables separately1 as though he loved to dwell upon every letter1 and in a tone of mingled horror1 grief1 tenderest love1 and sublime resignation-- ,ba--by6 ,i thought ,i had loved dear ,dan before that with all the love my poor little woman's heart could hold4 ,no4 ,the deepest love is only born of the deepest suffering4 ,there are chords of love whose music joy can never waken4 ,since then ,dan is to me more than he ever was1 more than he ever could have been1 had not our souls passed together that moment of agony4 ,i do not know how long we stood thus1 neither daring to go to the brink of the precipice and look over4 ,baby and ,dixie must be both lying dead on the rocks below4 ,at last ,dan mustered up courage enough to say to me1 ,it is all over1 darling4 ,god is good4 ,god is good1 ,i repeated2 but1 ,o ,dan1 dear6 it is a cruel blow4 ,for us to bear1 ,tot1 for us to bear2 but not for him to give--no1 not for him to give4 ,he seemed to wring the words from his noble ,christian heart1 as if he tore away his very life and offered it to ,god4 ,stay here1 ,tot1 said he1 ,i am strong enough now4 ,but his whole body trembled from head to foot1 and his voice was hoarse and broken4 ,i will go and look4 ,i feared to let him go4 ,yet why should ,i detain him8 ,but ,i could not watch him4 ,throwing myself upon the ground1 ,i buried my face in my hands1 and gave way to floods of bitter1 bitter tears4 ,i had not lain thus a moment1 when ,i heard a sharp1 piercing cry4 ,raising my head in alarm1 to my unutterable surprise and horror1 ,i saw ,dan spring over the edge of the ,palisades and disappear4 ,again ,i heard him cry as before1 ,ba--by6 but there was now a tone of joy mingled with that of fear1 which told me that the child was not dead4 #bcc ,it was a brief instant that ,i was on my knees1 it is true1 it was nothing more than a look of gratitude ,i gave to ,god2 but he knows that not all the language ever expressed by man could fully tell all that thought of thanksgiving which my soul sent up to him1 as ,i raised my clasped hands to the cloudless sky4 ,in a moment ,i was at the edge of the ,palisades1 just where that ragged1 rocky line runs down its front1 jutting out here and there in rough ledges4 ,there was a story of a man who1 being pursued by the officers of justice1 had clambered down there and escaped4 ,few people who saw the place believed it4 ,the very first rock that jutted out was ten feet from the top1 and that did not present more than two or three feet of surface4 ,a little to the right of this1 and about three feet lower1 was another1 on which a man might easily stand1 but not for any length of time1 as its surface shelved outward1 and the rock overhanging it above would not allow him to stand perfectly upright4 ,any one who had gotten thus far must perforce take his chances of clambering down the rest or be precipitated head foremost below1 to certain death4 ,on this second ledge1 ,i saw ,dan holding the baby by his mouth1 just as ,dixie had held him before4 ,dixie himself was crouched up beside him4 ,poor ,dan could not hold his place long there4 ,as it was1 he was forced to grasp little1 sharp edges of rock with both hands to prevent himself falling off4 ,he saw at once that there was no time to send for help from above1 and that he must try the perilous descent4 ,as he told me afterward1 he had not calculated upon this when he leapt from above4 ,the first glance he caught of the dog told him that1 if he released his hold upon the child's dress and opened his mouth1 were it but for an instant1 baby would roll over the edge and be dashed to pieces4 ,dan says now that he shall never regret taking one hasty step in his life4 ,he makes that an exception1 you see1 for he is always saying to me1 ,now1 darling ,tot1 let us see the pros and the cons2 for it is my principle never to leap before ,i think1 but to let my mind jump before my feet4 ,holding on1 as ,i told you1 to baby by his teeth1 ,dan went clambering down the line of rocks4 ,he had managed to wave his hand backward to me as he left the ledge where ,dixie was4 ,i knew what that meant--,don't look4 ,there was little or no hope of his ever reaching the bottom safely1 and he wished to spare me the awful sight of his headlong fall1 which might take place at any step of the way4 ,but ,i could not stir2 my feet were riveted to the ground4 ,besides1 could ,i not help him8 ,it seemed to me that1 as he went down1 almost falling from one sharp rock to another1 ,i held him up with my eyes4 ,when ,i told ,dan my fancy afterward1 he laughed and said3 ,not the least doubt of it1 ,tot4 ,i have felt the power of those eyes before4 ,it did not last long1 but it appeared to my mind1 wrought up to such a state of excitement1 as if it had been going on and was going on forever4 ,it is stamped on my mind to-day as a memory of years4 ,as for dear ,dan1 it cost him1 he said1 the strength of many days4 ,he was no sooner at the bottom than he turned and lifted up the baby in one hand1 and1 looking up to me1 waved the other as a sign of safety4 ,ah6 his hands1 his poor hands1 you should have seen them1 all cut and gashed by the rocks4 ,those hands seem to have something sacred about them ever since that day4 #bcd ,i saw him on his knees1 and then off ,i scampered to the house to get the carriage4 ,it is two miles around by the road to the bottom of the ,palisades1 and it took us a long while to get to him4 ,when we did1 he was still so weak that ,mike1 the coachman1 and ,i had to lift him up into the carriage4 ,dinah went down to the place ,i had left1 to make signs to him that he should remain4 ,poor dear1 there was no need of it4 ,so we came home in more joy than ,i can tell you--,dan1 baby1 and ,i4 ,mike rescued ,dixie afterward1 by getting himself let down from above with a rope1 to where the patient old dog still was1 wondering1 who knows8 how he ever came to be there4 ,what is that you say8 ,good gracious8 ,well1 ,i don't mind your saying it now1 after what ,i have told you4 ,but don't you think1 now1 ,mr4 ,ned1 that ,i ought to be very proud of ,our ,baby after that8 ,what8 ,ought to be very careful of him8 ,the idea6 ,an old bachelor telling a mother to be careful of her baby6 -------- ,the ,cartesian ,doubt4 ,footnote #cf ,footnote #cf3 ,the ,churchman1 ,hartford1 ,ct41 ,august #ca1 #ahfg4 ,the ,churchman1 an ,episcopalian weekly periodical1 contains an article of no little philosophic pretension1 entitled ,science and ,god1 which we propose to make the occasion of a brief discussion of what is known in the philosophic world as the ,cartesian ,doubt1 or ,method of ,philosophizing4 ,the ,churchman begins by saying3 ,a distinction is frequently and very justly taken between philosophic and religious scepticism4 ,when ,descartes1 in order to find firm ground for his philosophical system1 declared that he doubted the truth of every thing1 even of the existence of the sensible world and the being of ,god1 he did it in the interest of science4 ,he wished to stand upon a principle which could not be denied1 to find a first truth which no one could question4 ,and this philosophic scepticism is an essential element in all investigations of truth4 ,it says to every accredited opinion1 ,have you any right to exist8 are you a reality or a sham8 ,by thus exploring the foundation of current beliefs1 we come to distinguish those which have real vitality in them1 and stand on the rock and not on the sand2 and by gathering up the living 7true7 and casting away the dead1 7false17 science goes step by step toward its goal4 ,whether ,descartes recommended a real or only a feigned doubt1 as the first step in the scientific process he defended1 has been and still is a disputed point4 ,if it is only a feigned or pretended doubt1 it is no real doubt at all1 and he who affects it is a real believer all the time4 ,it is a sham doubt1 and we have never seen any good in science or in anything else come from shams or shamming4 ,if the doubt is real1 and is extended to all things1 even to the being of ,god and our own existence1 as ,descartes recommends1 we are at a loss to understand any process by which it can be scientifically removed4 ,to him who really doubts of everything1 even for a moment1 nothing can be proved1 for he doubts the proofs as well as the propositions to be proved4 ,all proofs must be drawn either from facts or from principles1 and none can avail anything with one who holds all facts and principles doubtful4 ,the man who really doubts everything is out of the condition of ever knowing or believing anything4 ,there is no way of refuting a sceptic but by directing his attention to something which he does not and cannot doubt2 and if there is nothing of the sort1 his refutation is impossible4 #bce ,descartes1 according to ,the ,churchman1 when he declared he doubted the truth of everything1 even of the existence of the sensible world and the being of ,god1 did it in the interest of science1 in order to find firm ground for his philosophical system4 ,doubt is ignorance1 for no man doubts where he knows4 ,so ,descartes sought a firm ground for his philosophical system in universal ignorance6 ,he wished to stand upon 7on7 a principle which could not be denied1 a first truth which no one could question4 ,if he held there is such a principle1 such a first truth1 or anything which cannot be denied1 he certainly did not and could not doubt of everything4 ,if he doubted the being of ,god1 how could he expect to find such a principle or such a first truth8 ,the ,churchman seems to approve of the ,cartesian doubt1 and says1 ,this philosophical scepticism is an essential element in all investigations of truth4 ,if this real or feigned scepticism were possible1 no investigations could end in anything but doubt1 for it would always be possible1 whatever the conclusions arrived at1 to doubt them4 ,but why can ,i not investigate the truth ,i do not doubt or deny8 ,moreover1 is it lawful1 even provisionally1 in the interest of science1 to doubt1 that is1 to deny1 the being of ,god8 ,no man has the right to make himself an atheist even for a moment4 ,the obligation to believe in ,god1 to love1 serve1 and obey him1 is a universal moral obligation1 and binds every one from the first dawn of reason4 ,to doubt the being of ,god is to doubt the whole moral order1 all the mysteries of faith1 the entire ,christian religion4 ,and does ,the ,churchman pretend that any man in the interest of science or any other interest has the right voluntarily to do that8 ,undoubtedly1 every man has the right to interrogate every accredited opinion and to demand of it1 ,have you any right to exist8 are you a reality or a sham8 ,but the right to question accredited opinions is one thing1 and the right to question the first principles either of science or of faith is another4 ,a man has no more right voluntarily to deny the truth than he has to lie or steal4 ,the ,churchman will not deny this4 ,then either it holds that all science as all faith is simply opinion1 or it deceives itself in supposing that it accepts the ,cartesian doubt or adopts his philosophical scepticism4 ,doubt in the region of simple opinion is very proper4 ,it would be perfectly right for ,the ,churchman to doubt the opinion accredited among ,protestants that ,rome is a despotism1 the papacy a usurpation1 the ,catholic religion a superstition1 or that the church has lost1 falsified1 corrupted1 or overlaid the pure ,christian faith1 and demand of that opinion1 ,have you any right to exist8 are you a reality or a sham8 ,and we have little doubt1 if it would do so1 that it would find itself exchanging its present opinion for the faith once delivered to the saints4 ,it is clear enough from the extract we have made that ,the ,churchman means to justify scepticism only in matters of opinion1 and that it is far enough from doubting of everything1 or supposing that there is nothing real which no man can doubt4 ,but1 if we examine a little more closely this ,cartesian method which bids us doubt of everything till we have proved it1 we shall find more than one reason for rejecting it4 ,the doubt must be either real or feigned4 ,if the doubt is only feigned for the purpose of investigation1 it amounts to nothing1 serves no purpose whatever2 for every man carries himself with him wherever he goes1 and enters into his thought as he is1 with all the faith or science he really has4 #bcf ,no man ever does or can divest himself of himself4 ,hence the difficulty we find even in imagining ourselves dead1 for even in imagination we think1 and in all thinking we think ourselves living1 are conscious that we are not dead4 ,in every thought1 whatever else we affirm1 we affirm our own existence1 and this affirmation of our own existence is an essential and inseparable element of every thought4 ,when ,i attempt to think myself dead1 ,i necessarily think myself as surviving my own death1 and as hovering over my own grave4 ,no one ever thinks his own death as the total extinction of his existence1 and hence we always think of the grave as dark1 lonely1 cold1 as if something of life or feeling remained in the body buried in it4 ,men ask for proofs that the soul survives the dissolution of the body1 but what they really need is proof that the soul dies4 ,life we know2 but death1 in the sense of total extinction of life1 we know not2 it is no fact of our experience4 ,life we can conceive1 death we cannot4 ,i am always living in my conceptions1 and that ,i die with my body ,i am utterly unable to think1 because ,i can think myself only as living4 ,the thinker1 then1 enters as an indestructible element into every one of his thoughts4 ,then he must enter as he is and for what he is4 ,his real faith or science enters with him1 and no doubt can enter that is not a real doubt4 ,a feigned or factitious doubt1 being unreal1 does not and cannot enter with him4 ,he is always conscious that he does not entertain it1 and therefore can never think as he would if he did4 ,the ,christian1 firm in his ,christian faith1 whose soul is clothed with ,christian habits1 cannot think as an infidel1 or even in thought put himself in the infidel's position4 ,hence one reason why so many defences of ,christianity1 perfectly conclusive to the believer1 fail of their purpose with the unbeliever4 ,even the unbeliever trained in a ,christian community or bred and born under ,christian civilization cannot think as one bred and born under paganism4 ,what we assert is1 that every man thinks as he is1 and cannot think otherwise2 simply what all the world means when it says of a writer1 ,whatever else he writes1 he always writes himself4 ,men may mimic one another1 but always each in his own way4 ,the same words from different writers produce not the same impression upon the reader4 ,something of himself enters into whatever a man thinks or does1 and no translator has ever yet been able to translate an author from one language to another without giving something of himself in his translation4 ,the ,cartesian doubt1 then1 if feigned1 factitious1 or merely methodical1 is impracticable1 is unreal1 and counts for nothing2 for all along the investigator thinks with whatever faith and knowledge he really has2 or simply1 we cannot feign a doubt we do not feel4 ,it will be no better if we assume that the doubt recommended is real4 ,no man really doubts what he does not doubt1 and no man does or can doubt of everything2 for even in doubt the existence of the doubter is affirmed4 ,but suppose a man really does doubt of everything1 the ,cartesian method will never help him to resolve his doubts4 ,from doubt you can get only doubt4 ,to propose doubt as a method of philosophizing is simply absurd1 as absurd as it would be to call scepticism philosophy1 faith1 or science4 ,the mind that doubts of everything1 if such a mind can be supposed1 is a perfect blank1 and1 when the mind is a perfect blank1 is totally ignorant of everything1 how is it to understand1 discover1 or know that anything is or exists8 #bcg ,there have indeed been men1 sometimes men called philosophers1 who tell us that the mind is at first a tabula rasa1 or blank sheet1 and exists without a single character written on it4 ,if so1 if it can exist in a state of blank ignorance1 how can it1 we should like to know1 ever become an intelligent mind1 or ever know anything more than the sheet of paper on which we are now writing8 ,intelligence can speak only to intelligence1 and no mind absolutely unintelligent can ever be taught or ever come to know anything8 ,but if we assume that the mind is in any degree intelligent1 we deny that it can doubt of everything2 for there is no intelligence where nothing is known1 and what the mind knows it does not and cannot doubt4 ,either1 then1 this blank ignorance is impossible1 or no intelligence is possible4 ,but1 as we have already said1 no man does or can doubt of everything1 and hence the ,cartesian method is an impossible method4 ,descartes most likely meant that we should doubt of everything1 the external world1 and even the being of ,god1 and accept nothing till we have found a principle that cannot be denied1 or a first truth that cannot be doubted1 from which all that is true or real may be deduced after the manner of the geometricians4 ,he did not mean to deny that there is such first truth or principle1 but to maintain that the philosopher should doubt till he has found or obtained it4 ,his error is in taking up the question of method before that of principles or first truths--an error common to nearly all philosophers who have succeeded him1 but which we never encounter in the great ,gentile philosophers1 far less in the great fathers and mediaeval doctors of the church4 ,these always begin with principles1 and their principles determine their method4 ,descartes begins with method1 and1 as ,cousin has justly said1 all his philosophy is in his method4 ,but1 unhappily1 his method1 based on doubt1 recognizes and conducts to no principles1 therefore to no philosophy1 to no science1 and necessarily leaves the mind in the doubt in which it is held to begin4 ,the discussion of method before discussing principles assumes that the mind is at the outset without principles1 or1 at least1 totally ignorant of principles2 and that1 being without principles or totally ignorant of them1 it is obliged to go forth and seek them1 and1 if possible1 find or obtain them by its own active efforts4 ,but here comes the difficulty1 too often overlooked by our modern philosophers4 ,the mind can neither exist nor operate without principles1 or what some philosophers call first truths4 ,the mind is constituted mind by the principles1 and without them it is nothing and can do nothing4 ,the supposed tabula rasa is simply no mind at all4 ,principles must be given1 not found or obtained4 ,we cannot even doubt without them1 for doubt itself is a mental act1 and therefore the principles themselves1 without which no doubt or denial is possible1 are not and cannot be denied or doubted2 for even in denying or doubting the mind affirms them4 ,principles1 again1 cannot be given the mind without its possessing them1 and for the mind to possess a thing is to know it4 ,as the principles create or constitute the mind1 the mind always knows them1 and what it knows it does not and cannot doubt4 ,the philosopher1 as distinguished from the sophist1 does not start from doubt1 and doubt of everything till he has found something which he cannot doubt2 but he starts from the principles themselves1 which1 being given1 are nota per se1 or self-evident1 and therefore need no proof--in fact1 are provable only from the absurd consequences which would follow their denial4 #bch ,having begun with a false method1 ,descartes fails in regard to principles1 and takes as the first truth which cannot be doubted what1 either in the order of being or knowing1 is no first truth or ultimate principle at all4 ,he takes as a principle what is simply a fact--the fact of his own personal existence1 or of an internal personal sentiment3 ,cogito1 ergo sum1 ,i think1 therefore ,i exist4 ,regarded as an argument to prove his existence1 as ,descartes evidently at first regarded it1 this enthymem is a sheer paralogism1 and proves nothing2 for the consequence only repeats the antecedent2 sum is already in cogito4 ,i affirm that ,i exist in affirming that ,i think4 ,but pass over this1 and give ,descartes the benefit of an explanation1 which he gives in one of his letters when hard pressed by his acute ,jesuit opponent1 that he does not pretend to offer it as an argument to prove that he exists1 but presents it simply as the fact in which he finds or becomes conscious of his existence4 ,there is no doubt that in the act of thinking ,i become conscious that ,i exist2 for1 as we have already shown1 the subject enters into every thought as one of its integral and indestructible elements2 but this does not relieve him4 ,he wished1 as says ,the ,churchman1 to stand upon 7on7 a principle which could not be denied1 to find a first truth which no one could question4 ,this principle or first truth he pretends is his own personal existence1 expressed in the sophism1 ,i think1 therefore ,i exist1 ,cogito1 ergo sum4 ,we agree1 indeed have already proved1 that no one can deny or doubt his own personal existence1 although it is possible for a man to set forth propositions which1 in their logical development1 would deny it4 ,but the method ,descartes defends permits him to assert nothing which cannot be deduced1 after the manner of the geometricians1 from the principle or first truth on which he takes his stand2 and unless he can so deduce ,god and the universe1 he must deny them4 ,but from the fact that ,i exist1 that is1 from my own personal existence1 nothing but myself and what is in me and dependent on me can be deduced4 ,geometrical or mathematical deduction is nothing but analysis1 and analysis can give nothing but the subject analyzed4 ,now1 it so happens that ,i do not contain ,god and the external universe in myself4 ,following the ,cartesian method1 ,i can attain1 then1 to no existence but myself1 my own personal phenomena4 ,i can deduce no existence but my own1 and am forced1 if logical1 to doubt or deny all other existence1 that is1 all existence but my personal existence1 and my own interior sentiments and affections4 ,i am the only existence2 ,i am all that is or exists1 and hence either ,i am ,god or ,god is not4 ,what is this but the absolute egoism of ,fichte8 ,descartes himself seems to have felt the difficulty1 and to have seen that ,god cannot1 after all1 be deduced from the fact of personal existence2 he therefore asserts ,god as an innate idea1 and concludes his real and independent being from the idea innate in his own mind4 ,analysis of his own mind discloses the idea1 and from the idea he concludes1 after the manner of ,st4 ,anselm1 that ,god is4 ,but when ,i am given as the principle or first truth1 how conclude from my idea1 which is simply a fact of my interior life1 that there is anything independent of me to correspond to it8 #bci ,here ,descartes was forced to depart from his own method1 and make what on his system is a most unwarrantable assumption1 namely1 that the idea1 being innate1 is deposited by ,god in the mind1 and1 as ,god cannot lie1 the idea must be true1 and therefore ,god is4 ,that is1 he takes the idea to prove the being of ,god1 and the veracity of ,god to prove the trustworthiness of the idea6 ,but he was to doubt the being of ,god till he had geometrically demonstrated it2 he therefore must prove that ,god is before he can appeal to his veracity4 ,his method involved him in a maze of sophistries from which he was never able to escape4 ,god concluded from my idea1 innate or otherwise1 is only my idea1 without any reality independent of me4 ,the argument of ,st4 ,anselm is valid only when idea is taken objectively1 not subjectively1 as ,descartes takes it4 ,what ,descartes really meant by innate ideas we do not know1 and we are not certain that he knew himself2 but he says1 somewhere in his correspondence1 that1 when he calls the idea of ,god innate1 he only means that we have the innate faculty of thinking ,god4 ,his argument is1 ,i think ,god1 and therefore ,god is4 ,still the difficulty according to his own method remains unsolved4 ,given my own personal existence alone as the principle or first truth1 it follows that1 at least in science1 ,i am sufficient for myself4 ,then nothing distinguishable from myself is necessary to my thought1 and there is no need of my going out of myself to think4 ,how1 then1 conclude that what in thought seems to be object is really anything distinguishable from myself8 ,i think ,god1 but how conclude from this that ,god is distinct from and independent of me1 or that he is anything but a mode or affection of my own personal existence8 ,the fact is1 when we take our own personal existence alone as the principle from which all objects of faith or science are to be deduced1 we can never attain to any reality not contained in our existence as the part in the whole1 the effect in the cause1 or the property in the essence4 ,exclusive psychology1 as has been shown over and over again1 can give us only the subjectivism of ,kant1 or the egoism of ,fichte1 resulting necessarily in the nihilism1 or identity of being and not-being1 of ,hegel4 ,the psychologists generally do not1 we are aware1 concede this2 but they are not in fact1 whatever they are in theory1 exclusive psychologists1 and their inductions of ,god and an external universe are made from ontological as well as from psychological data4 ,they begin their process1 indeed1 by analyzing the mind1 what they call the facts of consciousness1 but they always include in their premises non-psychological elements4 ,their inductions all suppose man and the universe are contingent existences1 and as the contingent is inconceivable as contingent without the necessary1 they conclude1 since the contingent exists1 very logically1 that there really is also the necessary1 or necessary being1 which is ,god4 ,but the necessary1 without which their conclusion would and could have no validity1 is not a psychological fact or element2 otherwise the soul itself would be necessary being1 would be itself ,god4 ,the mistake arises from regarding what philosophers call necessary ideas1 such as the idea of the necessary1 the universal1 the immutable1 the eternal1 etc41 because held by the mind1 as psychological1 instead of being1 as they really are1 ontological4 ,being ontological1 real being1 the inductions of the psychologists1 as they call themselves1 do really carry us out of the psychological order1 out of the subjective into the objective4 #bdj ,but1 if their inductions were1 as they pretend1 from exclusively psychological data1 they would have no value beyond the soul itself1 and the ,god concluded would be only a psychological abstraction4 ,indeed1 most psychologists assert more truth than their method allows1 are better than their systems4 ,especially is this the case with ,descartes4 ,on his own system1 logically developed1 he could assert no reality but his own individual soul or personal existence2 yet1 in point of fact1 he asserts nearly all that the ,catholic theologian asserts1 but he does it inconsistently1 illogically1 unscientifically1 and thus leads his followers to deny everything not assertable by his method4 ,but1 as we have said1 ,descartes does not attain by his method to a first principle4 ,not only cannot the being of ,god and the existence of the external universe be deduced from our own personal existence1 but1 by his method1 our personal existence itself cannot be logically asserted4 ,it is not ultimate1 a first principle1 or a first truth4 ,our personal existence cannot stand by itself alone4 ,it is true ,descartes says1 ,cogito1 ergo ,,sum2 but ,i cannot even think by myself alone1 and even he does not venture to take sum in the absolute sense of am1 as in the incommunicable name by which ,god reveals himself to ,moses1 ,i ,,am ,,who ,,am1 or ,i ,,am ,,that ,,am4 ,even he takes it in the sense of exist1 ,cogito1 ergo sum1 ,i think1 therefore ,i exist4 ,he never dared assert his own personal existence as absolute1 underived1 eternal1 and necessary being2 it remained for a ,fichte1 adopting the ,cartesian method1 to do that4 ,between being and existence1 essentia and existentia1 there is a difference which our philosophers are not always careful to note4 ,existence is from exstare1 and strictly taken1 means standing from another1 or a derivative and dependent1 therefore a contingent existence1 or creature1 whose being is in another1 not in itself4 ,we speak1 indeed1 of human beings1 but men are beings only in a derivative sense1 not in the primary or absolute sense4 ,hence the apostle to the ,gentiles says1 ,in him 7,god7 we live1 and move1 and are1 or have our being4 ,in ourselves we have no being1 and are something only as created and upheld by ,him who is being itself1 or1 to speak la ,plato1 being in himself4 ,evidently1 then1 our personal existence is not ultimate1 therefore not the first principle1 nor the first truth4 ,the ultimate1 at least in the order of being1 is not the soul1 a contingent existence1 but1 real being1 that is1 ,god himself4 ,but as we have and can have no personal existence except from ,god1 it is evident that we cannot assert our personal existence by itself alone2 and to be able to assert it at all1 we must be able to assert the being of ,god4 ,now1 ,descartes tells us that we must doubt the being of ,god till we can prove it after the manner of the geometricians4 ,but how are we to do this8 ,we cannot1 as we have seen1 deduce his being from our own personal existence2 and what is still more to the purpose1 while we deny or doubt his being1 we cannot assert or even conceive of our own1 because our existence1 being derivative1 dependent1 having not its being in itself1 is not intelligible or conceivable in or by itself alone4 ,the contingent is not conceivable without the necessary4 ,they are correlatives1 and correlatives connote each other4 ,now1 if we deny or doubt the being of ,god1 we necessarily deny or doubt our own personal existence1 impossible and inconceivable without ,god4 #bda ,with ,god disappears the existence of the external universe and our own4 ,if1 then1 it were possible to doubt of the being of ,god1 we should doubt of all things1 and should have nothing left with which to prove that ,god is4 ,god is the first principle in being and in knowing1 and if he is denied1 all is denied4 ,atheism is nihilism4 ,descartes evidently assumes that it is both possible and lawful to doubt the being of ,god1 nay1 that we ought to do so1 till we have geometrically demonstrated that he is1 and ,the ,churchman tells us that this scepticism is an essential element in the investigation of truth4 ,we cannot bring ourselves to believe it4 ,god1 the theologians tell us1 is real and necessary being1 the contrary of which cannot be thought1 and it is the fool1 the ,scriptures tell us1 that says in his heart1 ,god is not4 ,the evidence of this is in the fact that we do in every thought think our own existence1 and cannot deny it if we would2 and in the farther fact that we always do think our own existence as contingent1 not as necessary being2 and that we cannot think the contingent without at the same time thinking the necessary1 as was sufficiently shown in the papers on ,the ,problems of the ,age1 published sometime since in this ,magazine4 ,as there can without ,god be nothing to be known1 we must dissent from ,the ,churchman1 as from ,descartes himself1 that a philosophical scepticism which extends even to the being of ,god is an essential element in the investigation of truth4 ,it seems to us the worst way possible to truth1 that of beginning by denying all truth1 and even the possibility of truth4 ,the man who does so1 humanly speaking1 puts himself out of the condition of discovering or receiving truth of any sort4 ,he who seeks for the truth should do so with an open mind and heart1 and with the conviction that it is4 ,we must open our eyes to the light1 if we would behold it1 and our hearts to the entrance of truth1 if we would have it warm and vivify us4 ,those men who shut their eyes1 compress their lips1 and close the aperture of their minds are the last men in the world to discover or to receive the truth1 and they must expect to walk in darkness and doubt all their lives4 ,scepticism is a worse preparation for investigating truth than even credulity1 though scepticism and credulity are blood relations1 and usually walk hand in hand4 ,if it were possible to doubt the being of ,god1 or to think a single thought without thinking him1 we should prove ourselves independent of him1 and therefore deprive ourselves of all possible means of proving that he is4 ,if1 for instance1 we could think our own existence1 as is assumed in the ,cartesian enthymem1 ,cogito1 ergo sum1 without in the same indissoluble thought thinking ,god1 there would be no necessity of asserting ,god1 and no possible argument by which we could prove his being1 or data from which he could be concluded4 ,man can no more exist and act in the intellectual order1 without ,god1 than in the physical order4 ,if you suppose men capable of thinking and reasoning without the intellectual apprehension of the ,divine ,being1 as must be the man who really doubts the being of ,god1 there is no possible reason for asserting ,god1 and it is a matter of no practical moment in the conduct of life whether we believe in ,god or not4 ,the fact is1 no man can doubt the being of ,god any more than he can his own personal existence4 ,the ,cartesian method1 if followed strictly1 would lead logically to universal nihilism2 for he who doubts the being of ,god must1 if logical1 doubt of everything1 and he who doubts of everything can be convinced of nothing4 #bdb ,we say not only that atheism is absurd1 but that it is impossible2 and they who with the fool say there is no ,god1 if sincere1 deceive themselves1 or are deceived by the false methods and theories of philosophers1 or sophists rather4 ,no man can think a single thought without thinking both ,god and himself4 ,the man may not advert1 as ,st4 ,augustine says1 to the fact that he thinks ,god1 but he certainly thinks1 as we showed in our article last ,may1 on ,an ,old ,quarrel1 that which is ,god4 ,no man ever thinks the imperfect without thinking the perfect1 the particular without the universal1 the mutable without the immutable1 the temporal without the eternal1 the contingent without the necessary4 ,the perfect1 the universal1 the immutable1 the eternal1 the necessary are not abstract ideas1 for there are no abstractions in nature4 ,abstractions are nullities1 and cannot be thought4 ,the ideas must be real1 and therefore being2 and what is perfect1 universal1 immutable1 eternal1 real and necessary being but ,god8 ,that which is ,god enters into every one of our thoughts1 and can no more be denied or doubted than our own existence4 ,those poor people who regard themselves as atheists so regard themselves because they do not understand that the so-called abstract or necessary ideas are not simply ideas in the mind or psychological phenomena1 but are objective1 real being1 the eternal1 immutable1 self-existent ,god1 in whom we live1 and move1 and have our being4 ,no doubt we need instruction and reflection to understand this1 but this instruction is within the reach of all men1 and every mind of ordinary capacity is adequate to the necessary reflection4 ,in point of fact1 it is the philosophers that make atheists1 and the atheism is always theoretical1 never real4 ,there is no doubt that a little ingenuity may deduce something like this doctrine from ,descartes's assertion of innate ideas1 but not in the sense ,descartes himself understood the word idea4 ,with ,descartes the word idea never means the objective reality1 but its image in the mind2 never being itself1 but its mental representation1 leaving it necessary1 after having ascertained that we have the idea1 to prove that it represents an objective reality--a thing which no man has ever done or ever can do4 ,his subsequent explanation that he meant1 by asserting that the idea of ,god is innate1 simply the innate faculty of thinking ,god1 was a nearer approach to the truth perhaps1 but did not reach it1 because it assumed that the intuition of that which really is ,god follows the exercise of the faculty of thinking1 instead of preceding and constituting it1 and is not an priori but an empirical intuition4 ,if we could suppose the faculty constituted1 existing1 and operative1 without the intuition of real and necessary being1 and that the idea is obtained by our thinking1 there would still remain the question as to the objective validity of the thought4 ,if ,descartes had identified the idea with being regarded as intelligible to us1 and represented it as creating or constituting the faculty of thinking1 he would have reached the truth2 but this he could not do by his method1 which required him to recognize as his principle only his own personal existence1 and to deduce from it1 after the manner of the geometricians1 whatever he recognized as true4 ,god1 or what is ,god1 could be obtained or presented only by the exercise of our faculty of thinking1 and not by the creative act of ,god affirming himself as the first principle alike of thought and the faculty of thinking4 #bdc ,if ,descartes had properly analyzed thought and ascertained its essential and indestructible elements1 he would have avoided the error of resolving the thinker into thought1 la pense1 which denied the substantive character of the soul and made it purely phenomenal1 and have ascertained that1 beside the subject or our personal existence1 but simultaneously with it1 there is affirmed what in the order of reality precedes it1--,god himself1 under the form1 if ,i may so speak1 of real1 necessary1 universal1 eternal1 and independent idea or being4 ,there is given in every thought1 as its primary and essential element1 a real ontological element1 without which no thought is possible4 ,this1 not our personal existence1 is the first truth or principle which every philosopher must recognize1 if he would build on a solid foundation and not in the air1 and this principle can no more be denied or doubted than our personal existence itself1 for without it we could not think our personal existence1 nay1 could not exist at all1 as capable of thought4 ,but even if1 by a just analysis1 ,descartes had found that this ontological element is a necessary and indestructible element of thought1 he would have still greatly1 fatally erred if he had taken it as his first principle and refused to admit any existence not logically deducible from it1 that is1 deducible from it after the manner of the geometricians1 as required by his method4 ,father ,rothenflue1 ,father ,fournier1 and the ,louvain professors reject the ,cartesian psychology1 and assume ,ens1 or being1 which they very properly identify with ,god1 as the first principle in science4 ,this is proper4 ,but how do they pass from being to existences1 from the necessary to the contingent1 from ,god to creation8 ,we cannot deduce logically existences from being1 because logic can deduce from being only what is necessarily contained in being1 that is1 only being4 ,if we say1 given being existences logically follow1 we assume with ,cousin that ,god cannot but create1 that creation is a necessity of his own nature1 and therefore necessary1 as necessary as ,god himself1 which denies the contingency of creatures1 and identifies them with necessary being4 ,this is precisely what ,descartes himself does after he has once got possession1 as he supposes1 of the idea of ,god1 or proved that ,god is4 ,creation on his system is the necessary1 not the free act of the ,creator4 ,there are1 as has often been remarked1 two systems in ,descartes1 the one psychological and the other ontological2 as there are in his great admirer and follower1 ,victor ,cousin4 ,the two systems are found in juxtaposition indeed1 but without any logical or genetic relation4 ,descartes proceeds from his personal existence as his principle1 which gives him nothing but his personal existence2 then finding that he has the idea of ,god1 for we presume he had been taught his catechism1 he takes the idea as his principle1 and erects on it a system of ontology4 ,in this last he was followed by ,malebranche1 a far greater man than himself4 ,malebranche perceived1 what we have shown1 that we have direct and immediate intelligence of ,god1 that he1 as idea1 is the immediate object of the understanding1 and that we see all things in him4 ,hence his well-known ,visio in ,deo1 or ,vision in ,god1 which would be true enough if we had the vision of the blest1 and could see ,god as he is in himself2 for ,god sees or knows all things in himself1 and has no need to go out of himself to know anything he has made4 #bdd ,but this is not the case with us4 ,we do not see things themselves in ,god1 but only their idea or possibility4 ,from the idea of ,god we may deduce his ability to create1 and that the type of all creatable things must be in him2 but as creation is on his part a free1 not a necessary act1 we can1 as ,malebranche was told at the time1 see a possible1 but not an actual universe in ,god2 hence1 by his vision in ,god1 he attained only to a pure idealism1 in which nothing actually distinguishable from ,god was apprehended or asserted4 ,spinoza1 greater still than ,malebranche1 followed also ,descartes in his ontological system1 and took being1 which he calls substance1 as his principle4 ,substance1 he said1 is one and ultimate1 and nothing is to be admitted not obtainable from it by way of logical deduction4 ,spinoza was too good a logician to suppose that the idea of creation is deducible from the idea of ,god1 for a necessary creation is no creation at all1 but the simple evolution of necessary being or substance4 ,hence nothing is or exists except the one only substance and its modes and attributes4 ,his attributes are infinite1 since he is infinite substance2 but we know only two1 thought and extension4 ,the so-called ,german ontologists in the main follow ,spinoza1 and like him admit only being or substance1 or its attributes or modes4 ,this system makes what are called creatures1 men and things1 modes of the ,divine ,being1 in which he manifests his attributes1 thought and extension2 hence it is justly called pantheism1 which1 under some of its forms1 no one can escape who admits nothing not logically deducible from the idea of substance1 being1 or ,god2 for deduction1 we have said1 is simply analysis1 and analysis can give only the subject analyzed4 ,as the analysis of my personal existence or the soul can give only me and my attributes1 modes1 and affections1 and therefore the egoism of ,fichte1 which underlies every purely psychological system1 so the analysis of the idea of being can give only being and its modes or attributes1 or the pantheism of ,spinoza1 which underlies the ontology of ,descartes1 and every system of exclusive ontology4 ,no philosopher is ever able to develop his whole system1 and present it in all its parts1 or foresee all its logical consequences4 ,it is only time that can do this1 and the vices of a method or a system can be collected fully only from its historical developments4 ,the disciples of ,descartes1 who in ,france started with his psychological principle1 ended in the pure sensism1 or sensation transformed1 of ,condillac1 and those who in ,germany started with the same principle1 ended in the absolute egoism of ,fichte1 who completed the subjectivism of ,kant1 and reached the point where egoism and pantheism become identical4 ,those1 again1 who in any country have started with the ontological principle of ,descartes and followed his method1 have1 however they may have attempted to disguise their conclusions1 ended in denying creation and asserting some form of pantheism4 ,the materialism which prevailed in the last century1 and obtains to a great extent even in the present1 is not a historical development of ,cartesianism1 so much as of the ,english school founded by ,bacon1 and developed by ,hobbes and ,locke1 and completed by the ,french idealogists of ,autueil1 who were noted for their ,anglomania4 #bde ,cartesianism led rather to what is improperly termed idealism1 to the denial of the material universe1 or its resolution into pure sensation4 ,yet it is instructive to observe that the historical development of the psychological principle represented by ,fichte and that of the ontological principle represented by ,spinoza terminate in identity4 ,fichte saw he could not make the soul the first principle without taking it as ultimate and denying its contingency1 or that he could not make the soul that from which all that exists proceeds without assuming that the soul1 the ego1 is ,god4 ,hence his twofold ego1 the one absolute and the other phenomenal or modal4 ,he thus identifies the soul with ,god1 and concludes that nothing except me and my phenomen1 or attributes and modes1 is or exists3 ,i am all4 ,spinoza1 starting from the opposite pole1 the ontological1 finds that he can logically deduce from being only being2 and calling being substance1 and substance ,god1 he concludes with an invincible logic nothing is or exists1 except ,god and his modes or attributes4 ,the form may differ1 but the conclusion is identical with the last conclusion of egoism1 and it is noteworthy that even ,fichte1 in the last transformation of his doctrine1 substituted ,god for the soul1 and made ,god the absolute1 and the soul relative and phenomenal1 or a mode of the ,divine ,being4 ,whether1 then1 we start with the soul as first principle or with ,god1 we can never by logical deduction arrive at creation1 or be able to assert any existence as distinguishable from the ,divine ,being4 ,neither can be taken exclusively as the primum philosophicum1 and exclusive ontology is as faulty and as fatal in its consequences as exclusive psychology4 ,the fact is1 we can neither doubt the being of ,god nor our own personal existence2 for both are equally essential and indestructible elements of thought1 given in the primitive intuition1 though being is logically prior to existence1 and our primum philosophicum must include both4 ,but the soul is given in the intuition as contingent1 and being is given as necessary4 ,the contingent cannot exist any more than it can be thought without the necessary4 ,it then depends on the necessary1 and can exist only as created and upheld by it4 ,the real principle1 or primum philosophicum1 is then1 as has been amply shown in the essays on ,the ,problems of the ,age1 the ideal formula1 ,ens creat existentias1 or ,being creates existences4 ,this presents the ontological principle and the psychological not in juxtaposition merely1 but in their real and true relation4 ,this formula enables us to avoid alike pantheism1 atheism1 idealism1 and materialism1 and to conform in principle our philosophy to the real order of things and the ,catholic faith4 ,but it is only in principle1 for ,gioberti himself calls the formula ideal4 ,it does not1 after all1 give us any science of actual existences1 or itself furnish its own scientific explication and application4 ,apply to it the method of ,descartes1 and lay it down that everything is to be doubted till proved1 and we are not much in advance of ,cartesianism4 ,we know ,god is1 we know things exist1 and ,god has created or creates them2 but we do not know by knowing the formula what ,god is1 what things do or do not exist4 ,it gives us the principles of science1 but not the sciences2 the law which governs the explication of facts1 not the facts themselves4 ,we cannot deduce1 after the manner of the geometricians1 any actual existence or fact from the formula1 nor any of the sciences4 #bdf ,there is an empirical element in all the sciences1 and none of them can be constructed by logical deduction even from a true ideal formula1 and to deny everything not logically deducible from it would leave us in the purely ideal1 and practically very little better off than ,descartes himself left us4 ,the ,cartesian method based on doubt1 then1 whether we start with an incomplete or a complete ideal formula1 can never answer the purpose of the philosopher1 or enable us to construct a concrete philosophy that includes the whole body of truth and all the scientific facts of the universe4 ,we do not pretend that philosophy must embrace all the knowable1 omne scibile1 in detail2 it suffices that it does so in principle4 ,no doubt the ideal formula does this1 as in fact always has done the philosophy that has obtained in the ,catholic schools4 ,but though the ideas expressed in the ideal formula are intuitive1 the constitution of the mind1 and basis of all intelligence1 and are really asserted in every thought1 we very much doubt if they could ever have been reduced to the formula given by ,gioberti if men had never received a divine revelation from ,god1 or if they had been left without any positive instruction from their ,creator4 ,we are as far as any one can be from building science on faith2 but we so far agree with the traditionalists as to hold that revelation is necessary to the full development of reason and its perfect mastery of itself4 ,one great objection to the ,cartesian doubt or method is1 that it detaches philosophy from theology1 and assumes that it can be erected into an independent science sufficient for itself without any aid from supernatural revelation1 and free from all allegiance to it4 ,this had never been done nor attempted by any ,christian school or even non-,christian school prior to ,descartes1 unless the pretension of ,pomponatius and some others1 that things may be theologically true yet philosophically false1 and who were promptly condemned by ,leo ,x41 be understood as an attempt in that direction4 ,the great fathers of the church and the mediaeval doctors always recognized the synthesis of reason and revelation2 and1 while they gave to each its part1 they seem never to have dreamed of separating them1 and of cultivating either as independent of the other2 yet they have given us a philosophy which1 if not free from all defects1 is superior1 under the point of view of reason alone1 to anything that has elsewhere ever been given under that name4 ,he who would construct a philosophy that can stand the test even of reason must borrow largely from ,st4 ,athanasius1 ,st4 ,augustine1 ,st4 ,gregory the ,great1 ,st4 ,thomas1 ,st4 ,buonaventura1 and the later scholastics4 ,it is also an objection to the ,cartesian doubt that it is not only a complete rupture with revealed theology1 but also with tradition1 and is an attempt to break the continuity of the life of the race1 and to sever the future of humanity from its past4 ,we are among those who regard the catholic beliefs and traditions of mankind as integral elements in the life of the race itself1 and indispensable to its continuous progress4 ,the future always has its germ in the past1 and a beginning de novo for the individual as for society is alike impossible and undesirable4 ,the ,cartesian doubt overlooks this1 and requires the individual to disgarnish his mind of every relic and memorial of the past1 of everything furnished by his parents and teachers1 or the wisdom of ages1 and after having become absolutely naked and empty1 and made himself as ignorant and impotent as the new-born babe1 to receive nothing till he1 without experience1 without instruction1 has by his own unaided powers tested its truth4 #bdg ,as reasonable would it be for the new-born infant to refuse the milk from its mother's breast1 till it had by the exercise of its faculties settled the question of its wholesomeness4 ,we object1 finally1 that it tends to destroy all respect for authority1 all reverence for tradition1 all regard for the learning and science of other ages and other men1 and to puff up the individual with an overweening self-conceit1 and sense of his own sufficiency for himself4 ,it renders all education and instruction useless and an impertinence4 ,it tends to crush the social element of our nature1 and to create a pure individualism1 no less repugnant to government and society than to religion and the divine order1 according to which all men are made mutually dependent1 one on another4 ,doubtless1 ,descartes only developed and gave expression to tendencies which were in his time beginning to be active and strong2 but the experience of the civilized world only historically verifies their destructive1 anti-philosophical1 anti-religious1 and anti-social character4 ,yet his method is still1 in substance if not in form1 very extensively accepted and followed1 as the example of ,the ,churchman itself proves4 ,we do not by any means believe that ,descartes had any suspicion of the real character of his philosophic enterprise4 ,we are far from agreeing with ,gioberti that he was a disguised ,protestant designedly laboring to complete the work undertaken by ,luther4 ,we doubt not that he really accepted the church1 as he always professed to do1 though most likely he was far enough from being a fervent ,catholic2 but he was bred a soldier1 not a philosopher or a theologian2 and though he may have been1 and we believe he was for his time1 a great mathematician and a respectable physicist1 he was always a poor theologian1 and a still poorer metaphysician4 ,his natural ability was no doubt worthy of admiration1 but he had no genius for metaphysics1 and his ignorance of the profounder philosophy of antiquity and of the mediaeval doctors was almost marvellous4 ,he owed in his own day his popularity to the fact that he discoursed on philosophy in the language of the world1 free from the stiff formulas1 the barbarous locutions1 and the dry technicalities of the schools4 ,he owed much to the merits of his style1 but still more to the fact that he wrote in the vernacular instead of the ,latin tongue1 then unusual with writers of philosophical treatises1 and non-professional men and court-bred ladies could read him and fancy they understood philosophy4 ,his works were philosophy-made-easy1 and he soon became the vogue in ,france1 and ,france gives the fashion to the world4 ,but it would be difficult to name a writer who has exerted in almost every direction an equally disastrous influence on modern thought and civilization2 not that his intentions were bad1 but that his ignorance and presumption were great4 ,the ,cartesian method has no doubt favored that lawless and independent spirit which we see throughout modern society1 and which is manifested in those ,jacobin revolutions which have struck alike at ecclesiastical and political authority1 and at times threatened the civilized world with a new barbarian invasion2 but the evil resulting from that method which is now the most to be deplored is the arrogant and independent tone assumed by modern science1 and its insolence toward the sacred dogmas of faith4 ,descartes detached philosophy1 and with it all the sciences1 from faith1 and declared them independent of revelation4 #bdh ,it is especially for this that ,cousin praises him4 ,but modern so-called science is not contented even with independence2 it aspires to dominate and subject faith to itself1 or to set up its own conclusions as the infallible test of truth4 ,it makes certain inductions from a very partial survey of facts1 concocts certain geological1 physiological1 ethnological1 and philological theories at war with the dogmas of faith1 and says with sublime insolence that therefore faith must give way1 for science has demonstrated its falsity6 ,if the church condemns its unsupported conclusions1 there is forthwith a deafening clamor raised that the church is hostile to science1 and denies the freedom of thought and the inalienable rights of the mind6 ,the ,churchman sees this1 and has written the very article from which we have made our extract to show its injustice2 but with what success can it hope to do it1 after beginning by approving the ,cartesian method and conceding modern science1 in principle1 all it asks8 ,we have said and shown over and over again that the church does not condemn science4 ,facts1 no matter of what order1 if facts1 never do and never can come in collision with her teaching1 nor can their real scientific explanations ever conflict with revelation or her dogmas4 ,the church interferes not with the speculations or the theories of the so-called savans1 however crude1 extravagant1 or absurd they may be1 unless they put forth conclusions under the name of science which militate against the ,christian faith4 ,if they do that1 she condemns their conclusions so far as repugnant to that faith4 ,this supervision of the labors of savans she claims and exercises for the protection of her children1 and it is as much in the interest of science as of faith that she should do so4 ,if we were to believe what men counted eminent in science tell us1 there is not a single ,christian dogma which science has not exploded2 yet1 though modern investigations and discoveries may have exploded several scientific theories once taught in the schools and accepted by ,catholics1 we speak advisedly when we say science has not exploded a single dogma of the church1 or a single proposition of faith she has ever taught4 ,no doubt1 many pretendedly scientific conclusions have been drawn and are drawn daily that impugn the faith2 but science has not yet confirmed one of them1 and we want no better proof that it never will confirm them than the bare fact that they contradict the faith the church believes and teaches4 ,they can all be scientifically refuted1 and probably one day will be1 but not by the people at large1 the simple and unlettered2 and therefore it is necessary that the church from time to time should exert her authority to condemn them1 and put the faithful on their guard against them4 ,this is no assumption to the injury of science1 for in condemning them she seeks only to save the revealed truth which they impugn4 ,it is necessary1 also1 that men should understand that in science as well as in faith they are not independent of ,god1 and are bound by his word wherever or whatever it speaks4 ,descartes taught the world to deny this and even ,god himself till scientifically proved1 and hence the pains we have taken to refute his method1 to show its unscientific character1 and to indicate some of the fatal consequences of adopting it4 ,we know very well that ,bossuet and ,fdnlon are frequently classed with the disciples of ,descartes1 but these men were learned men and great theologians1 and they followed ,descartes only where he coincided with the general current of ,catholic philosophy4 #bdi ,either was a far profounder philosopher than ,descartes ever could have been1 and neither adopted his method4 ,the same may be said of other eminent men1 sometimes called ,cartesians4 ,the ,french place a certain national pride in upholding ,descartes1 and pardon much to the sophist in consideration of the ,frenchman2 but this consideration cannot weigh with us any more than it did with the ,italian ,jesuit1 the eminent ,father ,tapparelli1 we believe1 who a few years since1 in some remarkable papers in ,la ,civilt ,cattolica1 gave a most masterly refutation of ,descartes's psychological method4 ,truth is of no nation1 and a national philosophy is no more commendable than a national theology1 or a national church4 ,it is no doubt to the credit of a nation to have produced a really great philosopher1 but it adds nothing to its glory to attempt to make pass for a great philosopher a man who was in reality only a shallow sophist4 ,it was one of the objectionable features in the late ,m4 ,cousin that he sought to avail himself of the national prejudices of his countrymen1 and to make his system pass for ,french or the product of ,french genius4 ,the ,english are in this respect not less national than the ,french1 and ,bacon owes his principal credit with them to the fact that he was a true ,englishman4 ,all real philosophy1 like all truth1 is catholic1 not national4 ,in regard to the scepticism ,the ,churchman deems so essential in the investigation of truth1 we have already remarked that a sceptical disposition is the worst possible preparation for that investigation4 ,he who would find truth must open his heart to it1 as the sunflower opens her bosom to the sun1 and turns her face toward it in whatever quarter of the heavens it may be4 ,those who1 like ,the ,churchman1 know not the truth in its unity and catholicity1 and substitute opinion for faith1 will do well so far to doubt their opinions as to be able thoroughly to investigate them1 and ascertain if they have any solid foundation4 ,there are reasons enough why they should distrust their own opinions1 and see if the truth is not really where the great majority of the civilized world for ages has told them it is to be found4 ,they ought to doubt1 for they have reason to doubt1 not of every thing1 not of ,god1 not of truth1 but of their own opinions1 which they know are not science nor faith1 and therefore may be false4 ,scientific men should doubt not science1 nor the possibility of science1 but their theories1 hypotheses1 and conjectures till they have proved them2 and this all the same whether their theories1 hypotheses1 and conjectures are taken from the schools or are of their own concoction4 ,but this is something very different from presenting to the world or to one's self the being of ,god1 the creation1 the immortality of the soul1 and the mysteries of faith as opinions or as theories to be doubted till proven after the manner of geometricians4 ,these are great truths which cannot be reasonably doubted2 and1 if we find people doubting them1 we must1 in the best way we can1 convince them that their doubts are unreasonable4 ,the believer need not doubt or deny them in order to investigate the grounds of his faith1 and to be able to give a reason for the hope that is in him4 ,we advance in the knowledge of truth by means of the truth we have2 and the believer is much better fitted for the investigation of truth than the unbeliever1 for he knows much better the points that need to be proved1 and has his mind and heart in a more normal condition1 more in harmony with the real order of things1 and is more able to see and recognize truth4 #bej ,but this investigation is not necessary to justify faith in the believer4 ,it is necessary only that the believer may the better comprehend faith in its relations with the general system of things1 of which he forms a part1 and the more readily meet the objections1 doubts1 and difficulties of unbelievers4 ,but all cannot enter into this investigation1 and master the whole field of theology1 philosophy1 and the sciences1 and those who have not the leisure1 the opportunity1 and ability to do it1 ought not to attempt it4 ,the worst possible service we can render mankind is to teach them that their faith is unreasonable1 or that they should hold themselves in suspense till they have done it1 each for himself4 ,they who can make the investigation for themselves are comparatively few2 and shall no man venture to believe in ,god and immortality till he has made it8 ,what1 then1 would become of the great body of the people1 the poorer and more numerous classes1 who must be almost wholly occupied with procuring the means of subsistence8 ,if the tender mercies of ,god were no greater than those of the ,cartesian philosophers and our ,episcopalian ,churchman1 the poor1 the unlettered1 the simple1 the feeble of intellect would be obliged to live without any rule of duty1 without ,god in the world1 or hope in the world to come4 ,for them the guidance and consolations of religion would alike be wanting4 ,we may see here why the church visits with her censures whatever tends to unsettle or disturb the faith of the people1 for which an unbelieving and unreasoning world charges her with denying reason1 and being hostile to freedom of thought and scientific investigation4 ,we do not hope to convince the world that it is unjust4 ,the church is willing that every man who can and will think for himself should do so2 but the difficulty is1 that only here and there one1 even at best1 does or can so think4 ,it is not that she is unwilling that men should reason1 if they will really reason1 on the grounds of faith1 but that most persons who attempt to do so only reason a little way1 just far enough to raise doubts in their minds1 doubts which a little more knowledge would solve1 and then stop1 and refuse or are unable to reason any farther4 ,it is the half-reason1 the half-learning1 the half-science that does the mischief2 as ,pope sings3 ,a little learning is a dangerous thing3 ,drink deep1 or taste not the ,pierian spring2 ,there shallow draughts intoxicate the brain1 ,but drinking largely sobers us again4 ,many may take shallow draughts1 but very few can drink deep1 and those shallow draughts1 which are all that except the very few can take1 are more hurtful to both intellectual and moral health than none at all4 ,the church certainly does not encourage those to reason on sacred subjects who can or will reason only far enough to doubt1 and to puff themselves up with pride and conceit ,she1 however1 teaches all the faith1 and gives to every one who will listen to her voice as solid reasons for it as the wisest and most learned and scientific have or can have4 ,in this1 however the world may blame or vituperate her1 she only pursues the course which experience and common sense approve and pronounce wise and just4 ,the attempt to educate the mass of the people up to the point of making each individual able to understand and solve all the difficulties in the way of faith has never succeeded1 and can never succeed4 #bea ,the mass of the people need and always will have teachers of some sort whom they do and must trust4 ,we see it in politics4 ,in the most democratic state the mass of the people follow like sheep a few leaders1 wise and prudent men sometimes1 perhaps oftener ignorant but cunning and unscrupulous demagogues4 ,all may be made to understand that in matters of faith the teachers are commissioned by the church1 and that the church is commissioned by ,god himself1 who teaches in and through her1 and no one has or can have any better reason for believing anything1 for none better is conceivable4 ,it is the assumption that the people are to judge for themselves without instructors or instruction that causes so much unbelief in the modern world2 but as they have been very extensively told that it is their right to do so1 and made to believe it1 the church1 of course1 must meet their factitious wants the best way she can1 and educate them up to the highest point possible1 and give them all the instruction1 not only in the faith1 but on its grounds and reasons1 they are or can be made capable of receiving4 ,she must do this1 not because the people believe or are already enlightened1 but because they have learned only just enough to doubt and rebel4 -------- ,abridged from the ,german4 ,the ,composer's ,difficulty4 ,the good old custom in ,london1 in #agda1 was for the members of the ---- ,club to assemble in the parlor of a noted tavern in ,fleet street1 kept by ,master ,farren1 who had a sharp-tongued wife and a young and lovely daughter4 ,this young girl had been setting the large room in order1 and putting fresh flowers in the vase1 in preparation for the expected guests1 when the door opened softly1 and a young man came in4 ,ellen did not look up till he was close to her1 then she started and blushed crimson1 while he took her hand and kissed it with the air of a cavalier4 ,i did not know it was you1 ,joseph1 faltered the maiden4 ,i can stay but a moment1 said the young student of music1 for they will all be here presently4 ,i came to tell you to come to the garden without fail this evening2 ,i want to give you a first lesson1 in a new part4 ,ellen's face brightened4 ,just then a shrill voice called her name1 and she knew her mother would be angry if she saw her with the ,german1 ,joseph ,wach4 ,i will come6 she answered quickly4 ,now ,i must leave you4 ,and she ran out at a repetition of the shrewish call4 ,joseph did not attempt to detain her2 though the two loved each other well he knew that ,dame ,farren regarded him with good will no longer1 now that ,master ,handel1 his teacher and patron1 no longer stood high in the king's favor1 and went no more to ,carlton ,house4 ,the father1 old ,john ,farren1 was still the friend of the young man4 #beb ,an hour later1 and the round table1 on which stood mugs of porter and glasses1 was surrounded by men1 members of the musical club1 conversing on a subject deeply interesting to them all4 ,one of them--a very tall man1 with large1 flashing eyes and a noble and expressive countenance--was addressed as ,master ,handel2 another1 simple in his dress and plain in his exterior1 with a world of shrewdness and waggery in his laughing eyes1 was ,william ,hogarth1 the painter4 ,they were talking about the composer's great work1 ,the ,messiah1 which ,handel had not as yet been able to get properly represented4 ,hogarth was urging an application to the ,duke of ,bedford4 ,handel1 disgusted at his want of success hitherto1 was reluctant to sue for the favor of any patron to have his best work brought before the public4 ,if his grace only comprehended a note of it6 he exclaimed petulantly2 but he knows no more of music than that lout of a linen-weaver in ,yorkshire4 ,whom you corrected with your fist1 when he blundered with your ,saul6 cried the painter4 ,you should have learned better policy1 my good master1 from your eight-and-twenty years in ,england6 ,a stupid1 great nobleman can do no harm to a work of art6 ,if ,i dealt only with those who understood my work1 my wife and children might starve4 ,handel was leaning on the table1 his face buried in his hands4 ,his thoughts were wandering toward ,germany4 ,when he spoke1 it was to express his bitter regret that he had left his fatherland just as new life in art began to be stirring4 ,while the ,germans achieved greatness in music1 he had been tormenting himself in vain with dolts of singers and musicians in ,england1 whose hard heads could not take in a notion of music6 ,i will return to ,germany6 he concluded4 ,better a cowherd there than here director of the ,haymarket ,theatre1 or chapelmaster to his majesty1 who1 with his court rabble1 takes such delight in the warblings of that foppish ,italian--,farinelli4 ,some other members came in to join them1 among them the young ,german1 ,joseph ,wach4 ,handel nodded kindly to him1 and asked how he was getting on with his part4 ,i am very industrious1 ,master ,handel1 and will do my best1 replied ,joseph4 ,you shall hear me soon4 ,the conversation about the new work was resumed4 ,the ,abb ,dubos described how the chorus1 ,the glory of the ,lord shall be revealed1 had sounded all night in his ears4 ,your glory1 ,master ,handel1 will be revealed through your ,messiah when once you can get it brought out4 ,i understand the lord archbishop is against it6 ,the flush of anger rushed to ,handel's brow4 ,the lord archbishop6 he repeated scornfully4 ,he offered to compose me a text for the ,messiah1 and when ,i asked if he thought ,i knew nothing of the ,bible1 or if he expected to improve the ,holy ,scriptures1 he turned his back on me1 and represented me to the court as a rude1 thankless boor4 ,master ,tyers1 the lessee of ,vauxhall1 remarked that it was not politic to speak one's mind too openly1 especially with the great4 ,dr4 ,hualdy tried to soothe the irritated composer by speaking of the admiration he had already won1 after a long struggle with ignorance and intrigue4 #bec ,what care ,i1 interrupted ,handel1 for the admiration of fools and knaves6 ,there were many to give the soft answer which turneth away wrath1 and to deprecate too severe a judgment of the ,english people because they had accomplished little in the glorious art and failed at once to recognize the best4 ,admitting1 added the abb1 that the court and nobles have done you injustice2 that we have no such musicians and singers as in ,germany2 that we cannot grasp all the grand spirit of your works1 are you not1 nevertheless1 idolized by the people of ,britain8 ,lives not the name of ,handel in the mouth of honest ,john ,bull1 cherished as the names of his proudest statesmen6 ,give him1 then1 a little indulgence6 ,let us have a chance to hear your ,messiah2 condescend to ask the aid you need in bringing it out2 your honor will not suffer1 and the good you will do will be your reward6 ,that is just what ,i have told him6 exclaimed ,hogarth4 ,and the others chimed in their eager assent4 ,even the burly host coaxed him1 and1 by way of argument1 said3 ,you know1 ,master ,handel1 how often ,i have to bend to my good woman2 yet it is no detriment to my authority as master of the house4 ,handel sat silent for a time1 looking gloomily around the circle4 ,then suddenly he burst into a laugh4 ,by my halidome1 old fellow1 he cried1 you are right6 ,to-morrow ,i will go to the ,duke of ,bedford4 ,you shall hear the ,messiah1 were all the rascals in the three kingdoms against it6 ,there was a burst of delighted applause from all the company4 ,the fat landlord gave a leap of joy1 and ,joseph clasped his hands2 for he knew ,handel's success would be the making of his own and ,ellen's fortune4 ,handel waited on the ,duke of ,bedford1 who happened to be giving a grand breakfast4 ,the duke prized the reputation of a patron of the arts1 and knew well that ,handel's absence from court and the circles of the nobility was owing more to his disregard of the forms and ceremonies held indispensable than to any want of esteem for the composer4 ,his oratorio of ,saul had won him proud distinction4 ,when informed that ,handel had called on him1 the duke himself came out to welcome him and lead him into the drawing-rooms4 ,but the composer drew back1 saying he had come to solicit a favor4 ,the duke then took him into his cabinet1 and listened graciously to his petition that he would be pleased to set right the heads of the ,lord ,mayor and the ,archbishop of ,london1 so that they should cease laying hindrances in the way of the representation of the ,messiah4 ,the duke not only listened1 but promised to use all his means and influence to remove the obstacles4 ,handel knew he could depend on the promise4 ,he accepted the invitation to join the company with joy1 when he heard that his celebrated countryman1 ,kellermann1 was there and engaged in the duke's service4 ,his grace led in and introduced his distinguished guest4 ,the sight of the great composer produced a sensation4 ,handel cared nothing for the noble company1 but greeted his old friend ,kellermann with all the warmth of his nature4 ,they had a cordial talk together1 while the idol of the ,london fashionables1 ,signor ,farinelli1 hemmed and cleared his throat over the piano1 in token that he was about to sing1 and wanted ,kellermann to accompany him4 #bed ,the musician at length noticed his uneasiness1 pressed his friend's hand1 returned to his place1 and took up his flute1 while ,farinelli began a melting air in his sweet1 clear voice4 ,handel1 a powerful man1 austere and vigorous in nature1 abhorred the singing of such effeminate creatures1 and despised the luxurious ornamentation of the ,italian's style4 ,farinelli's soft trilling was accompanied by ,kellermann on the flute with dexterous imitation4 ,handel laughed inwardly to see the effect on the company4 ,the ladies were in raptures2 and1 when ,farinelli ceased1 the most eager applause rewarded him4 ,the duke introduced the ,italian to ,handel4 ,farinelli complimented him in broken ,english1 said he had heard that ,signor ,a,endel had composed una opera--il ,messia1 and begged to know1 with a complacent smile1 if there would be a part in the opera for il famous musico ,farinelli8 ,handel surveyed the ornamented little figure from head to foot1 and answered in his deepest bass tone1 ,no1 signora4 ,there was suppressed laughter1 and the ladies covered their faces4 ,not long afterward ,handel took his leave1 with his friend ,hogarth1 who was a guest4 ---- ,the ,messiah was announced for representation4 ,but an unexpected difficulty presented itself4 ,the lady who had been engaged to sing the first soprano part sent word that she was ill and could not sing2 and the oratorio had to be postponed4 ,handel knew it was mere caprice on the part of the spoiled prima-donna1 and was excessively indignant4 ,when he heard from the leader of the orchestra that a second postponement might be necessary1 he roundly declared it should not be4 ,it shall take place6 he exclaimed1 and set off to call upon the signora himself4 ,signora ,lucia1 the ,italian vocalist1 that morning held a leve of her admirers4 ,their conversation1 as she reclined on a couch in a graceful dshabill1 was of il barbaro ,tedesco1 his unreasonable expectations1 and the pleasure the beautiful singer took in disappointing him4 ,he dared to order me about at rehearsal6 she cried4 ,for that1 he shall not have his troublesome oratorio performed at all6 ,the gentlemen applauded her spirit4 ,then it was related how the fair singer ,cuzzoni had refused to sing some music in ,handel's opera1 and he had gone to her room1 seized her1 and1 rushing to the open window1 had held her out at arms' length1 threatening to drop her unless she promised to sustain her part4 ,he shall find me harder to deal with1 said the beauty languidly4 ,just then the name of the great composer was announced1 and ,handel's heavy step was heard in the hall4 ,the gentlemen visitors huddled themselves off in such confusion1 they could only retreat behind the couch1 drawing the damask curtain over the recess so as to conceal them4 ,lucia was uneasy1 but maintained her composure4 ,handel1 however1 had not come1 as she expected1 to entreat her to sing4 ,he stood near the door1 and1 vouchsafing no salutation1 haughtily demanded her part4 ,the singer made no answer1 and ,handel strode forward4 ,lucia sprang up1 seized the bell1 and rang it violently1 but not one of her admirers answered the call4 ,handel advanced1 and coolly lifted the curtain behind the sofa1 revealing the group of terrified ,italians4 ,he laughed scornfully1 and again demanded her part of the signora4 #bee ,in unutterable passion1 she snatched up a roll of music from the table and flung it at the composer4 ,he picked it up1 bowed ironically1 and walked out of the room4 ,the anger of ,lucia with her cowardly friends who had not interfered to avenge this insult1 and their confusion1 may be imagined4 ,handel had punished the capricious singer1 but he could find no one to take her place4 ,his friends sympathized in his distress1 but could offer no aid nor consolation4 ,hogarth thought he underrated the ,italians1 and was too conceited4 ,you remember1 he said1 when ,correggio's ,leda was sold in ,london at auction for ten thousand guineas1 ,i said1 ',i will paint something as good for such a sum4' ,lord ,grosvenor took me at my word1 ,i painted my picture1 and he called his friends together to look at it4 ,they all laughed at me1 and ,i had to take back my picture4 ,handel replied that the old ,italian painters were worthy of all respect1 and so were the old ,italian church composers4 ,the modern ones he thought1 in their way1 more or less like ,signor ,farinelli4 ,the day before the oratorio was to be produced ,handel sat in his study reviewing the work4 ,now he would smile over a passage1 now pause over something that did not satisfy him1 pondering1 striking out1 and altering to suit his judgment4 ,at length his eyes rested on the last ,amen1 long1 long1 till a tear fell on the leaf4 ,this work1 he said solemnly1 and looking upwards1 is my best6 ,receive my best thanks1 ,o benevolent ,father6 ,thou1 ,lord6 hast given it me2 and what comes forth from thee1 that endureth1 though all things earthly perish4 ,amen4 ,he laid aside the notes1 and walked a few times up and down the room1 then seated himself in his easy-chair4 ,his pupil1 ,joseph1 opened the door softly and came in4 ,handel started from his reverie1 and asked what he wanted4 ,the young man1 with an air of mystery1 begged the master to come with him4 ,in a few moments they were in a room in the upper story of ,master ,farren's tavern1 a room where ,joseph practised his music4 ,there1 to ,handel's no small astonishment1 he saw the host's pretty daughter1 ,ellen4 ,what may all this mean8 he asked1 while his brow darkened4 ,what do you here1 ,miss ,ellen1 in this young man's study8 ,he may tell you that himself1 ,master ,handel1 answered the damsel1 turning away her blushing face4 ,joseph hastened to say1 ,i am ready to answer1 dear master1 for what we do4 ,open your mouth1 and speak1 then1 said ,handel sternly4 ,you have done much for me1 dear master1 said ,joseph with emotion4 ,when ,i came a stranger and penniless1 you put me in the way of earning a support4 ,you gave me instruction in music and singing1 spending hours you might have given to doing something great4 ,and does the fool think making a good singer was not doing something great--eh8 ,and ,i have tried to make a singer for you6 said the young man4 ,will you hear her8 ,and he pointed to ,ellen4 ,handel1 in his surprise1 opened his eyes wide as he looked at the damsel4 ,yes--,ellen6 she repeated1 coming close to him1 and lifting her clear1 hazel eyes to his face4 ,now you know1 ,master ,handel1 what ,joseph and ,i have been about1 and for what ,i am here in his study4 #bef ,we wanted to be of service in your dilemma1 said ,joseph4 ,shall ,ellen sing before you1 ,master ,handel8 ,handel seated himself3 ,i am curious to see how your teaching has succeeded1 he said4 ,come1 let her begin4 ,joseph went to the piano1 and ,ellen stood beside him4 ,the part she took was that of the first soprano1 the one taken from ,signora ,lucia4 ,handel started as the young girl's voice rose1 clear1 silvery1 floating--a voice of the purest quality6 ,how he listened when he heard the most splendid portion of his forthcoming work--the glorious air1 ,i know that my ,redeemer liveth--and how ,ellen sang it may be conjectured when1 after she had ceased1 the composer sat motionless1 a happy smile on his lips1 his eyes full of tears4 ,at length he drew a deep breath1 arose1 kissed the maiden's forehead1 kissed her eyes1 in which also bright drops were glancing1 and said with profound feeling3 ,ellen1 my good--good child--you will sing this part to-morrow at the representation8 ,master ,handel6 ,father ,handel cried the maiden1 and threw herself1 sobbing1 on his neck4 ,joseph rattled off a jovial air to cover his emotion4 ------ ,amen6 resounded through the arches of the church1 and died away in whispered melody in its remotest aisles4 ,amen6 responded ,handel1 while he slowly let fall the staff with which he had kept time4 ,his immortal masterpiece had produced an immense impression3 his fame was established for all time4 ,when the great composer descended the church steps1 he was informed that his majesty had sent for him1 and that a carriage was waiting1 by the royal command1 to convey him to ,carlton ,house4 ,george the ,second received the artist with a gracious welcome1 and he read his triumph in the faces of the court nobles4 ,you have made us a noble present in your ,messiah1 ,master ,handel1 said the monarch4 ,it is a brave piece of work6 ,is it8 asked the composer1 looking in the king's face1 and well pleased4 ,it is1 indeed1 replied ,george4 ,and now1 tell me what ,i can do for you4 ,if your majesty1 answered ,handel1 will give a place to the young man who sang the tenor solo part1 ,i shall be grateful4 ,joseph ,wach is my pupil1 and he has a pupil too1 ,master ,farren's daughter2 but they cannot marry till ,joseph finds a place4 ,the old dame will not consent1 and your majesty knows the women bear rule4 ,the king's smile was a forced one1 for a sore point in his experience was touched4 ,i know nothing of the sort1 he said4 ,but your pupil shall have a place as first tenor in our chapel4 ,handel thanked his majesty with sincere pleasure4 ,the king seemed to expect him to ask more4 ,have you nothing1 at length he said1 to ask for yourself8 ,we would thank you1 in your own person1 for the fair entertainment provided in your ,messiah4 ,handel crimsoned as he heard this1 and he answered in a tone of disappointment3 ,sire1 ,i have endeavored not to entertain you1 but to make you better4 ,all the courtly company looked their astonishment4 ,even ,king ,george was surprised4 ,then1 bursting into a hearty fit of laughter1 he walked up to the composer and slapped him good-naturedly on the shoulder4 ,you are1 and ever will be1 a rough old fellow1 ,handel1 said he2 but a good fellow withal6 ,do as you will1 we shall always be the best friends in the world6 #beg ,handel retired from the audience1 and was glad to escape to his favorite haunt1 ,master ,farren's tavern4 ,joseph and ,ellen were there1 awaiting his return4 ,his news brought them great joy4 ,in the last years of ,handel's life1 when his sight failed him1 it was ,ellen who nursed him faithfully as if she had been his own child1 while her husband wrote down his last compositions4 ------ ,translated from ,les tudes ,religieuses1 etc4 ,the ,title ,of ,the ,kings ,of ,england ,defensor ,fidei3 ,its ,signification ,and ,its ,origin4 ,if an ,englishman will take a pound sterling of the present year1 he will find around the effigy of ,queen ,victoria the words1 ,defensor ,fidei1 a title which the sovereigns of ,great ,britain have been proud to bear for more than three centuries4 ,from whom did they receive it8 ,why was it given to them8 ,what did it originally mean1 and what does it mean now8 ,henry ,,viii4 received this title from the pope as a personal privilege1 and one that he had ardently desired and solicited for a long time4 ,it was conferred by a bull of ,leo ,x41 confirmed by ,clement ,,vii4 ,no one is ignorant on what occasion4 ,luther had left the church4 ,he was sowing his heresy in ,germany1 declaring that the pope was ,antichrist1 and declaiming with furious rage against ,rome in his impious work1 ,the ,captivity of ,babylon4 ,henry ,,viii41 indignant at the effort to mislead the people1 replied in a book called ,assertio septem sacramentorum adversus ,martinum ,lutherum4 ,we regret that the space to which we are limited prevents us making copious citations from it2 for our readers would then see that it would be impossible for any one to proclaim a more devoted attachment to the holy see than did ,henry ,,viii4 at that time4 ,these pages are more than three centuries old2 but to-day1 when war against the papacy is more bitter than ever1 we know of none among the contemporary works which defend the church more filially and more warmly4 #beh ,if at the time when ,henry ,,viii41 full of joy1 received the bull of ,leo ,x41 amid the hearty congratulations of his people1 a man had stood before him and said3 ,sire1 in less than fourteen years you will belie all your protestations of filial devotedness and submission to the ,vicar of ,jesus ,christ2 you will rebel against the ,roman ,church in just as striking a way as ,martin ,luther has done2 you will proclaim yourself the head of the ,church of ,england2 you will be the author of a schism which will make blood flow in torrents and will desolate ,england1 ,scotland1 and ,ireland for more than three centuries2 you1 the victorious ,henry ,,viii41 who would be the delight of your people if you were the master of your passions instead of being their slave2 you will become the ,nero of ,england3 had such words been spoken1 their author would have been looked upon as insane4 ,the proud and passionate ,tudor would have exhausted his ingenuity in inventing means to torture a traitor like this4 ,but1 at the end of #aecd1 he who would venture to print this book1 which had purchased for ,henry ,,viii4 the title which the sovereigns of ,england are so proud to use even to-day1 would have been declared guilty of high treason4 ,thus1 ,god has wished that the very coins of his country shall become for the ,englishman who reflects and studies a precious and lasting historical monument of the ancient faith of the country1 the ,catholic1 ,apostolic1 and ,roman faith1 the faith of ,france1 of ,spain1 of ,italy1 of ,austria1 and of all ,christianity4 ,the title ,defensor ,fidei signified at that time defender of the ,roman ,faith4 ,what does it mean now8 ,after #aecd1 ,henry ,,viii4 pretended to defend the ,catholic faith1 by refusing obedience to the pope and submitting to his own spiritual supremacy1 a new star in the firmament of the church4 ,under the reign of ,edward ,,vi41 or rather under that of the two successive protectors1 the ,dukes of ,somerset and ,northumberland1 the faith was defended in the shape of the ,forty-two ,articles4 ,it was no longer the ,catholic faith in its purity4 ,under the reign of ,elizabeth1 the governess of the ,church of ,england1 the creed of ,edward ,,vi4 was modified1 and the faith was now declared to consist in the ,thirty-nine ,articles4 ,since ,elizabeth these ,thirty-,nine ,articles have continued to be the official creed of the established church4 ,in a country where custom holds such sway1 all the members of the ,anglican clergy are obliged to profess their faith in these articles under oath2 but do we see that the queen and her privy council exact the performance of this oath8 ,it would be answered that such a thing has become impracticable1 and that no one is held to the performance of the impossible4 ,we cheerfully agree to this1 for we are not in the habit of contesting what is plainly evident4 ,the striking and multiplied facts of contemporaneous history will at last compel every serious-minded man to ask himself this question3 ,is not the title ,defensor ,fidei very much like that of ,king of ,france which the sovereign of ,england renounced in the beginning of this century1 without really losing anything8 ,to tell the truth1 they are defenders of the faith in much the same manner as ,victor ,emmanuel is ,king of ,cyprus and ,jerusalem4 ,if we were ,english1 we would delight in publishing a truly apostolic book1 which would contain little of our own intellectual labor1 except1 perhaps1 the choice of materials and the manner of arranging them2 nor would it be a controversial work1 for controversy only embitters an opponent2 and1 if our readers will permit a playful but striking comparison1 we would make our adversaries appear like two inimical squirrels1 who will continually run about in a circle1 with fiery looks and lively motions1 yet never getting one step nearer to each other4 #bei ,we should make the calm and impartial voice of history speak1 and our publication would be called ,historical ,documents on the ,title of the ,kings of ,england1 ,defensor ,fidei4 ,large books find few readers nowadays1 and so we would make ours very brief2 its contents these3 ,the affirmation of the seven sacraments against ,martin ,luther by ,henry ,,viii41 with the defence of his book by ,john ,fisher1 ,bishop of ,rochester2 the bull of ,leo ,x41 which gave ,henry ,,viii4 the title of ,defensor ,fidei2 the act of parliament which declared ,henry ,,viii4 supreme head of the ,church of ,england2 the ,forty-two ,articles of ,anglican faith under the reign of ,elizabeth and her successors2 the profession of faith in the ,thirty-nine ,articles exacted officially of the ,anglican clergy2 and1 finally1 the profession of faith of ,pius ,,iv41 which contains the whole doctrine of the ,holy ,council of ,trent4 ,we would give the ,latin text of all those documents and a good ,english translation1 so that the exactness of the translation could be verified4 ,we would crown our work with a little complementary appendix1 which would give our readers an insight of the privy council of the queen in ecclesiastical matters--,optima legum interpres consuetudo4 ,showing on one side an abstract of the condemnations inflicted upon the ,puseyites for having professed ,catholic doctrines denied by the ,anglican ,church2 and1 on the other1 the recapitulation of the principal acts1 which have favored so-called evangelical and even rationalistic tendencies in the very heart of the establishment1 and which are recalled by the names1 now become so famous1 of ,gorham1 ,hampden1 and ,colenso4 ,nor should we omit the nomination of a bishop of ,jerusalem1 made with such touching concord by ,england and her ,protestant sister1 ,prussia4 ,this characteristic fact impresses the seal of worldly policy on the forehead of the ,anglican ,church4 ,what can make a book more attractive than fine engravings8 ,and so our manual would contain the portraits of all the kings and queens of ,england who have born the title of ,defensor ,fidei2 and1 in this gallery of sovereigns1 would figure in his place the sombre protector ,cromwell1 who was a defender of the faith in a manner peculiarly his own4 ,facing the rulers of ,england1 we would place the popes of ,rome4 ,we should strictly deny ourselves the pleasure of making any commentaries4 ,we should content ourselves with a single exposition of authentic facts1 and look for the fruit of our book from the grace of ,god1 who enlightens the mind and touches the heart in his own good time1 and from the good sense1 the integrity1 and well-known straightforward spirit of the ,english nation4 ,our reader has no need for us to tell him what the subject of this work would be4 ,he sees clearly that this book of ,henry ,,viii4 against ,luther1 and its defence by ,john ,fisher1 ,bishop of ,rochester--a book now extremely rare1 buried1 as it were1 in the dust of a few libraries as an archaeological curiosity1 or at most only quoted to show the monstrous self-contradictions that ,henry ,,viii4 exhibited--that this book1 we say1 is the most authentic and precious monument of the ancient and ,catholic faith in ,england1 and1 at the same time1 a refutation in advance of the ,anglican schism1 of all the ,anglican heresies1 and of the ,lutheran diatribes of ,anglicanism against the pope as ,antichrist1 and ,rome as a new ,babylon4 #bfj ,is there not a sign in this very work of wondrous divine predilection for ,england1 and a distant preparation for a future1 such as we see with so much joy1 springing from the seed sown then1 centuries ago8 ,in religious and wise ,england many souls are eagerly seeking the unity and antiquity of the ,christian faith2 like others1 who have preceded them in finding the fold of ,christ1 they are ready to make the most heroic sacrifices as soon as they have discovered the pearl without price4 ,these brothers are already ,catholic by the aspirations of their hearts4 ,perhaps many belong already1 without their own knowledge and without ours1 to the soul of the only true church1 because they have validly received holy baptism1 which has made them members of ,jesus ,christ and children of the church2 because they are only material heretics2 and because they walk in humility in the way that he who is the only ,mediator attracts them by his grace4 ,they always take a step in the true faith at each new light that they receive from heaven4 ,these ,christians whom we respect and love1 and who love us1 honor their country more than we can readily express4 ,we cannot think of them without the deepest interest and sympathetic veneration4 ,with the exception of the trials of ,pius ,,ix41 the father of the ,christian universe1 the most venerable and the most magnanimous of all the oppressed1 except this holy1 old man1 this pontiff king1 surrounded by his legion of ,machabees1 crowned with his gray locks1 his virtues1 and his misfortunes1 we know of nothing so beautiful as the devotion of our ,catholic brothers of ,england1 ,scotland1 and ,ireland to ,god and his church1 and the divine assistance which continually rallies new neophytes about them when ,god calls them4 ,it is a flood destined to overspread the land4 ,wonderful are the surges of the sea4 ,footnote #cg ,footnote #cg3 ,psalm xc4 #d4 ,a religious of one of the missionary orders recently wrote from ,india concerning a ,protestant lady whom he had met1 and said1 ,her conversation made me think that she was only a ,protestant by mistake4 ,how many ,englishmen to-day are only ,anglicans by mistake6 ,while the ,episcopal ,church is falling to pieces under the disintegrating influence of ,protestantism1 which is its essence1 and of rationalism1 which has invaded it1 as the lamented ,robert ,wilberforce has clearly shown1 ,footnote #ch many ,christians born within its communion1 but animated by a different spirit which urges them to the divine centre of ,catholicity1 are no longer willing to build their faith on the shifting sand of human opinions1 and cement a religious society by the dissolving principle of private judgment4 ,for them the authority and the common faith of the universal church are necessary3 they demand the integrity of the gospel of ,jesus ,christ and the sacred guardian of apostolic traditions4 ,for such as these1 the book of ,henry ,,viii4 and ,john ,fisher is a most striking monument of the unity and antiquity of the faith1 a sort of beacon to show all in the great impending shipwreck of religion in ,england what direction they must take in order to find safety4 ,footnote #ch3 ,the principle of authority in the church4 ,you who seek the unity of the faith1 then1 one heart and one soul1 ,footnote #ci see in what splendor she shines here4 ,footnote #ci3 ,acts iv4 #cb4 #bfa ,it is the ,king of ,england1 and with him the most pious and learned ,english bishop of the sixteenth century1 who makes his profession of faith1 who glories in his submission to the authority of the pope1 who defends the seven sacraments4 ,does a single bishop protest8 ,are ,oxford and ,cambridge silent8 ,do the secular and regular clergy1 the parliament1 the laymen of every condition of life1 all acquiesce8 ,does not a single ,englishman present this respectful remonstrance3 ,sire1 you are sacrificing the rights and prerogatives of your crown6 ,a ,king of ,england submit to the pope6 ,is not one king the supreme head of the church8 ,you defend seven sacraments3 how so when there are only two8 ,it was1 then1 evidently the faith of ,england that ,henry ,,viii4 and ,john ,fisher defended2 and this monument1 reared before the schism and different creeds that it has created1 shows us that those who would dare to deny the doctrines there put forth would be considered innovators1 which1 in the church of ,jesus ,christ1 has always been considered synonymous with heretics4 ,but if this book is the monument of the faith of ,england in the sixteenth century1 before #aecd1 it is at the same time a monument of the ,roman faith1 that is to say1 of the faith of the ,catholic ,church4 ,at that time1 when the pontiffs were more than usually vigilant on account of the heresies which were springing up in the various countries of ,europe1 two popes1 ,leo ,x4 and ,clement ,,vii41 were not content with sanctioning the work of ,henry ,,viii41 but gave and confirmed to him the title of the ,defender of the ,faith4 ,england declared her belief2 ,rome1 and through her the ,catholic ,church1 answered3 ,your faith is ours2 we congratulate you on your able defence of it4 ,here was indeed unity and unanimity4 ,is this all the light that we can gather from this source8 ,this monument was erected in the midst of the religious life of ,england1 between its ,roman ,catholic past1 of more than a thousand years from the birth of the ,anglo-,saxon ,church1 and its schismatic future1 which would count more than three hundred years4 ,nowhere can one better stand to see the different policies and course travelled by ,england than here3 once as the cherished daughter of the ,roman ,church1 the sister of ,catholic nations2 and then how she has changed since she rebelled against ,rome1 and has gone on in her isolation1 sufficient for herself1 ,christian in her own way1 even while an oecumenical council was assembled4 ,the ,roman ,catholic past of ,england is known by the certain evidence of history2 and from the monument of ,henry ,,viii41 which can well be considered its terminus1 we propose to cast a hasty glance at its most distant events2 and of these by far the most interesting are the glorious acts of the pontificate of ,pope ,st4 ,gregory the ,great1 who sent missionaries to convert his dear ,english1 although yet idolaters1 and who chose their first bishop from the ,benedictine monks of his convent at ,rome4 ,what unity1 what unanimity between ,rome and ,england in the time of the monk ,st4 ,augustine6 ,it was the union of a daughter and mother3 it was precisely the same union1 the same faith1 in the sixth as in the sixteenth century1 until #aecd4 ,the sixth century makes us go far back in the history of the church2 but1 in admiring the apostolic works of ,st4 ,augustine and his companion1 we find about them precious and striking witnesses of a past yet more distant4 #bfb ,st4 ,augustine convokes the bishops of the ,britons to beg them to aid him in converting the ,saxons to ,christianity4 ,he acknowledged1 then1 that the ,britons were in the same communion1 and professed the same ,roman ,catholic faith4 ,indeed1 if the ,britons were wrong in refusing their help1 it was only because of their hatred against their oppressors1 for the ancient ,british ,church was never separated from the communion of the ,roman ,church1 never lost the purity of the ,catholic faith4 ,footnote #dj ,footnote #dj3 ,see ,the ,monks of the ,west1 by ,m4 le ,comte de ,montalembert4 ,pelagius1 it is true1 was a ,briton1 and his heresy1 which he first sowed at ,rome1 was not long in reaching ,great ,britain1 yet it never took deep root there4 ,the ,british ,catholics sent a deputation to the bishops of ,gaul1 urging them to send a number of missionaries to them4 ,pope ,celestine1 warned of the danger to the faith1 sent ,st4 ,germain of ,auxerre2 the bishops of ,gaul1 assembled for this purpose1 added ,st4 ,loup of ,troyes4 ,these two great bishops left their peaceful flocks in all haste to come to the rescue of the invaded folds2 and while they were working so faithfully for the glory of ,god and of his holy church1 all ,catholic ,gaul was praying most fervently for its sister1 ,great ,britain4 ,pelagianism was vanquished and found no home in the land of ,pelagius2 it was in another land that it made its most deplorable ravages4 ,thus it was in ,great ,britain that the bishops1 who are established by the ,holy ,spirit to govern the church1 ,footnote #da triumphed over this sad and insidious heresy1 when they were free to exercise their divine mission in that country1 and when they were closely united to the centre of unity4 ,footnote #da3 ,acts xx4 #bh4 ,there was something like it in the fourteenth century1 when the heresy of ,wickliff arose4 ,he was condemned by the council of ,london1 7#achb17 although an ,englishman1 and one who had studied at ,oxford1 and who had been the principal of the ,college of ,canterbury1 at once the flatterer and the favorite of his sovereigns4 ,his doctrine1 which contained the germ of all the ,anglicanism of the time of ,elizabeth1 caused considerable trouble in ,england2 but1 thanks to the firmness of the episcopate1 these troubles are not to be compared with those from which ,bohemia suffered1 where ,john ,huss taught the same heresy4 ,before the ,anglican reform1 which has created a system before unheard of1 and which unites calumny with historical delusions1 every ,englishman was proud to claim for his country the honor of having preserved the faith always in its purity from the time that the gospel had first been preached there4 ,footnote #db ,footnote #db3 ,according to the ,venerable ,bede1 ,catholic missionaries were sent there in the second century of our era1 by ,pope ,eleutherius4 ,was ,england1 then1 in error8 ,if so1 she has deceived herself and all ,christendom2 and this universal error has lasted from the pontificate of ,pope ,st4 ,eleutherius1 to that of ,pope ,clement ,,vii41 a period of more than thirteen hundred and fifty years6 ,we must say that anyone who looks upon this fact as of slight importance would greatly astonish us4 ,where do they think that the true church of ,jesus ,christ was during these long centuries1 that church against which the gates of hell shall not prevail8 ,footnote #dc ,did it disappear1 this city of ,god1 which was to be placed on the mountain and seen by all people8 ,footnote #dd ,surely the spirit of delusion and darkness must be very potent when it can make a pious ,englishman declare that the glory of the ,english ,church was reduced to nothing before the sixteenth century1 and that then ,henry ,,viii4 and ,cranmer1 an infamous libertine and his servile courtier1 were raised up to open a new career to her4 ,footnote #dc3 ,st4 ,mark xvi4 #ah4 ,footnote #dd3 ,st4 ,matthew v4 #ad4 #bfc ,yet ,england1 notwithstanding its modern religious state1 is not revolutionary4 ,she loves order as warmly as she does liberty4 ,even in religion1 she desires by subordination the only means of preserving it4 ,how much light for ,anglicans of good faith 7and they are numerous7 shines in the violent and even indecent attacks made by their preachers and historians upon the greatest names of ,catholic ,england--names that ,england revered in former times with the whole ,christian world--names still dear to the ,catholic ,church1 albeit they are now almost unknown in ,england4 ,to efface so much glory1 it was needful that a new kind of glory should appear and dazzle by its very contrast4 ,at the end of #aecd1 and still more definitively in #aeei1 at the commencement of the reign of ,elizabeth1 the ,roman ,catholic ,church and the ,anglican ,church were violently separated2 they no more profess the same creed1 they have no longer the same worship1 their hierarchies are strangers1 they mutually reproach each with not being the true church of ,jesus ,christ4 ,it is from the monument of ,henry ,,viii4 and ,john ,fisher that we can see the different paths they followed and the daily increasing difference which has separated them4 ,for the ,roman ,church this epoch was one of those glorious epiphanies which our ,lord ,jesus ,christ prepares for it in different times1 and of which the joys are sown in tears4 ,after a sterile and desolate winter a spring appeared for the divine tree1 full of sap1 and perfumed with celestial blossoms1 followed by a summer and autumn1 rich in precious fruits of sanctity1 of knowledge1 and charity4 ,the ,council of ,trent was convoked in #aedb by ,paul ,,iii4 for the spread and exaltation of the ,christian faith1 for the extirpation of heresies1 the peace and union of the church1 for the reformation of the clergy and the ,christian people1 for the repression and extinction of the enemies of the ,christian name4 ,the evils that existed were fearful4 ,the holy council1 with the divine assistance1 acquitted itself of its task in a manner which would bring a speedy and certain remedy to all the prevalent abuses4 ,god1 the supreme ,king of kings1 recompensed so many generous efforts on the part of his faithful people by according to them1 before the end of the sixteenth century1 under the glorious pontificate of ,st4 ,pius ,v41 that memorable victory of ,lepanto1 which crowned the work of the crusades and shattered for ever the power of the ,mussulman4 ,but what avail the laws the most salutary in the bosom of nations profoundly ignorant and deeply corrupt1 if there do not rise in their midst men powerful in word and work to instruct them1 and1 above all1 to regenerate them by the irresistible attraction of the most heroic virtue8 ,it was then ,god raised up in ,italy1 in ,france1 in ,spain1 in ,germany1 true reformers1 who1 after the example of their divine ,master1 began to act before they began to teach4 ,their names are too well known to need mention here4 ,they compelled men to acknowledge the divine tree by its fruits4 ,they professed the faith proclaimed by the ,council of ,trent1 which was nothing else than the faith of ,nice in its legitimate development4 ,the faith of ,nice was the faith of the apostles4 ,this faith of the apostles1 of ,nice1 of all the oecumenical councils1 is the faith to-day of the ,roman ,church in the solemn profession of faith of ,pius4 ,,iv41 which is a rsum of all the doctrine of the holy ,council of ,trent4 #bfd ,as for ,england1 in separating from the ,roman ,church she commenced the history of her variations3 she entered upon that downward path of religious decline which naturally ends in a sudden descent into the gulf of scepticism4 ,with a creed subject to the changing will of man1 she was ,anglican after one fashion under ,henry ,,viii41 after another fashion under ,edward ,,vi41 after a third under ,elizabeth1 and now1 to the inexpressible confusion and grief of those pious ,christians born and nurtured in the bosom of the established church1 she has arrived1 step by step1 at a point where she offers the spectacle of a chaos of incoherent doctrines1 some true1 some false1 some orthodox1 others heretical1 some pious1 others monstrously wicked1 but all tolerated out of respect for the genius of the individuals who took the pains to invent them2 all publicly and peaceably taught beneath the standard of the ,thirty-nine ,articles4 ,le pavilion couvre la marchandise4 ,while so many great servants of ,god and his poor1 venerated and blessed throughout the rest of ,christendom1 adorned the ,roman ,church1 unfortunate ,england1 shut up in its island and still closer imprisoned by an atrocious religious persecution1 saw generations of her children grow up in hate1 contempt1 and horror of popery and papists4 ,every source of education1 all the pulpits of the ,anglican ,church1 all books allowed to be published1 helped to keep up this spirit of ignorant and bigoted hate against the church of ,god4 ,while ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul1 that great reformer of the clergy and saintly founder of world-wide works of charity1 prepared1 together with so many other apostolic men1 the glory and prosperity of our present great age2 in sanctifying the family1 divinely instituted as the practical school of social virtues2 in arousing a spirit of generous devotion and sacrifice which led men to comfort all forms of misery and reconcile rich and poor--those brethren so easily made enemies--,england was deprived of all her religious orders1 consecrated in former times to the service of the poor and the sick1 to the education of youth1 to the stubborn labors of science1 to the contemplation of divine things1 to the crucified life1 the life of prayer1 the life of the soul1 against which the world blasphemes because it cannot comprehend it4 ,she lost the blessings of a celibate clergy3 she was despoiled of the sacred patrimony of the poor by her king and lords1 who distributed it among themselves1 together with the greater part of the wealth of the church1 as the enemy's spoils are divided and shared after a victory4 7,we intend to be polite47 ,england beheld the wound of pauperism open wider each day1 and found herself forced to have recourse to the poor-tax1 unheard of in old ,catholic times4 ,within her boundaries will be found to-day an excessive wealth in face of poverty unknown elsewhere4 ,by the constant progress of science and industry1 machine labor tends to replace the labor of the individual1 and self-aggrandizement diminishes wages in proportion as it augments the daily task of the workman4 ,what a harvest would be offered to the works of ,catholic charity if her divine activity were only there to replace the horrible workhouses where souls are withering and dying6 ,we yet have in ,france and elsewhere the money of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul in an innumerable number of works of charity truly ,christian1 and that enables us to live without taxing the poor4 #bfe ,such are the different paths which the ,roman and ,anglican ,church have followed since the deplorable schism of ,henry ,,viii41 renewed and aggravated under ,elizabeth4 ,if before his death ,henry ,,viii4 had repented of his wicked attack upon the church1 what would he have been obliged to do to reconcile himself with ,rome8 ,he would have needed only to return to that profession of faith which he made in his book against ,luther4 ,since the beginning of the ,anglican schism1 and at any point of its successive variations1 any ,englishman1 to return to the bosom of the ,catholic ,church1 would have nothing to do but to return to that same profession1 conformable in every point to the profession of faith of ,pius ,,iv4 ,this is what has been done in our own day by ,father ,spencer1 ,archbishop ,manning1 ,fathers ,newman and ,faber1 ,palmer and ,wilberforce1 and a host of others1 eminent for their virtues1 their knowledge1 their public and private character1 whom no ,englishman capable of appreciating the merit of sacrifices made for ,god and in fidelity to conscience can name without respect and pride4 ,but possibly some of our readers may be astonished that we insist so strongly upon the book written by ,henry ,,viii41 for it might seem that the shameful life of the author reflects discredit upon the work4 ,let us not be mistaken4 ,in the first place1 when ,henry ,,viii4 wrote against ,luther1 he was very far from being the monster of iniquity which he became afterward1 and whose history ,i leave to the severe judgment of a ,christian ,tacitus4 ,again1 it is important to understand that ,henry ,,viii4 was not the sole author of this monument of his former faith reared by his hand fourteen years before his apostasy4 ,the universal judgment of critics has always attributed the more solid part of the work1 at least1 to ,john ,fisher1 ,bishop of ,rochester1 who assumed ostensibly all the responsibility of it in the public defence he made of it4 ,thus we see1 on the one hand1 ,henry ,,viii41 who1 after putting forth his work with so much ostentation1 belied it without shame and strove to mutilate it2 and1 on the other1 ,john ,fisher1 who plants it upon the immovable rock where he had taken his place1 and with glorious magnanimity sacrifices his life to defend it ,this is the choice offered4 ,he who returns to the ancient faith of ,henry ,,viii4 separates himself from the tyrant and the murderer1 and joins himself to the company of his victim4 ,he ranks himself beside the glorious martyr who1 during the second half of ,king ,henry's reign1 was1 of all the episcopate of ,england1 the only guardian left of ,english honor1 and the last champion of the liberty of conscience4 ,an unwelcome truth1 but a hard fact4 ,in #aeba1 at the time of the publication of the king's book against ,luther1 the whole ,english episcopate most undoubtedly believed in the primacy of the pope with ,fisher1 with ,henry ,,viii41 with all the ,catholic ,church1 and in no sense believed in the spiritual supremacy of the king4 ,then there was unity and unanimity1 and the present and past of ,england were in harmony4 ,but in #aecd the king changes his doctrine1 and with him the whole episcopate and parliament4 ,one ,english bishop only was found to display the firmness of a ,basil1 a ,hilary1 an ,athanasius1 an ,ambrose1 a ,chrysostom1 a ,lanfranc1 an ,anselm1 an ,edward1 a ,thomas of ,canterbury4 ,the number of the cowards does but make the immortal beauty of the contrast shine out with the greater splendor4 ,how many rough stones are not thrown together pell-mell in their shapelessness and obscurity1 to form the foundation of the pedestal of one chosen stone1 carved with the sublime inspiration of genius by the chisel of a ,michael ,angelo1 to become the statue of a great man6 #bff ,if ,john ,fisher1 like the heroic ,thomas ,more1 had not the support of his own nation1 he had that of all ,christendom4 ,yes1 the monument of ,john ,fisher is worthy to become the rallying point of every generous-hearted ,christian ,englishman1 who ardently looks for the realization of the promise and dearest wish of our common ,redeemer and ,saviour1 ,jesus ,christ--,there shall be one flock and one ,shepherd4 ,with what indescribable emotion the heart of an ,englishman must beat when1 after a long interior combat with so many prejudices in which he has been nurtured1 he at last breaks the chains of his slavery1 and when1 feeling himself free with that liberty which only a ,catholic can feel1 he cries out3 ,i'll do it3 ,i abjure the schism of ,henry ,,viii41 the creed of ,cranmer and ,parker2 ,i will go back to the faith of ,john ,fisher6 ,such1 doubtless1 were the sentiments of the pious and learned ,robert ,wilberforce when he returned to the bosom of the holy ,catholic ,church4 ,his words1 so serious1 so marked by the ardent love of truth1 so touching in their tone of respect and fraternal charity for his adversaries1 fall upon our ears in accents of majestic solemnity as they echo back to us from the depths of the tomb4 ,this is what his hand has written whose memory is enshrined in the noblest hearts3 ,when national distinctions cease to exist1 and mankind1 small and great1 are assembled before ,god1 it will be seen whether it was wiser1 like ,henry ,,viii4 and his minion ,cromwell1 to break up the ,church ,catholic for the sake of ruling it1 or1 like ,more and ,fisher1 to die for its unity4 -------- ,seventy-three4 ,be merry as ,may1 ,if you want to be ,as merry and gay1 ,at seventy-three4 ,to be merry and gay ,though1 at seventy-three1 ,argues ,life's primal ,may ,spent virtuously4 ,t4 ,k4 -------- #bfg ,a ,winged ,word4 ,o power of life and death ,in the tongue6 as the preacher saith4 ,mr4 ,basil ,andrew paused in writing and held his pen suspended1 his breath also slightly in suspense1 as he contemplated his subject anew4 ,he had been reviewing a theological work just published2 but his thoughts had developed as he dwelt on them1 and were no longer a plan1 but the torso of a plan4 ,he sat like one in a trance while the new idea grew2 grew slowly1 almost painfully1 seeming to find scant room in his brain1 albeit his brows were wide4 ,touches from the utmost limits of his nature and his experience shaped and modified it3 the swell of feeling with the ray of intellect that ruled its tide2 vague emotions and vaguer speculations1 in whose mists sparks of truth were dissipated1 from whose sudden meeting had sometimes sprung the electric flash of intelligence2 aspirations that had climbed their ,jacob's ladder1 reason fixing the rounds till the climbers took wings1 and dazzled her with their transfigured faces2 fragments of knowledge hard and sharp-edged2 stray conclusions finding their premises1 and stray premises their conclusions--mallet and handle for blows--all working the shape till there it stood in his brain1 the perfect form of a truth4 ,one instant he contemplated it with rapture1 while it glowed alive under his gaze2 the next1 he looked outward and perceived its relations with the world4 ,as he did so1 a wave of color swept over his face2 and1 heart failing1 that form was no longer to him a living truth1 but the statue of a truth4 ,i might have known1 he muttered1 flinging his pen aside1 for me1 at least1 'all roads lead to ,rome4' ,i believe ,i am bewitched4 ,with that flush still upon his face1 he rolled up the unfinished manuscript1 and deliberately laid it on the coals that burned redly in the grate1 where it quivered like a sentient thing4 ,one might fancy that the thoughts just warm from his brain still retained some clinging sensation1 telling where their rest had been1 as1 stepping ashore1 for a while we continue to feel the motion of the sea on which we have been tossing4 ,then the edges of the leaves blackened1 slender fingers of flame stole over them1 opened them out1 drew rustling leaf from leaf1 scorching them1 till one sentence started out vivid as lightning on a cloud1 that sentence on which he had paused1 finding it not a conclusion1 but an indication4 ,then a strong draught caught the yet quivering cinders and carried them up the chimney4 ,there they go in a swirl1 like ,dante's ghosts1 he thought2 and turned away to look out into the north-eastern storm that1 having brushed the bloom from a crimson sunrising1 was now1 at afternoon1 rushing in power over the city4 ,the air was thick with snow1 through which1 far aloft1 dark objects occasionally sailed with the wind-witches1 probably4 ,passers struggled in wind and drift1 and the houses seemed not sure of their footing1 and had a forlorn and smothered aspect4 ,but ,mr4 ,andrew perceived with satisfaction that the mansion in which he dwelt maintained its dignified dowager port1 and that1 if ever a feathery drift presumed to alight on the doorsteps1 an obsequious little flirt of wind darted round a corner of the house and whisked it off4 #bfh ,while the gentleman stood there1 the door of the room opened for the first time in three hours1 and ,miss ,madeleine1 ,mrs4 ,hayward's niece1 came in with a book in her hand4 ,he watched her as she crossed the room without noticing him1 and1 when she had seated herself at another window1 he breathed out1 ,how sweet is solitude6 speaking in one of those cloudy1 golden voices1 such a voice as might have swept over the chords of ,david's harp when ,david sang4 ,the lady looked up1 brightening for an instant as though shone upon4 ,then she opened her book1 and ,mr4 ,andrew returned to his table and read also4 ,and there was silence for another hour4 ,mr4 ,basil ,andrew was in person rather superb1 tall till he bent slightly with a languid grace1 which also hung about his motions and his speech4 ,but when he was excited1 these mists were scorched up4 ,then he grew erect as a palm-tree1 the not large but beautifully shaped eyes flashed out their crystalline blue1 and delicate lines trembled or hardened in mouth and nostril4 ,then1 too1 it appeared that those tones of his could ring as well as melt4 ,if it be true that soul is the form1 and doth the body make1 the philosophical reader may be able to guess the shape of his nose and chin4 ,lavater would have pronounced favorably concerning his intellect from seeing only that significant inch across the brows4 ,in color he was white and flaxen-haired1 but had some indefinable glow about him1 like a pale object seen in a warm light4 ,mr4 ,andrew at thirty-five years of age found himself in that pause of life which1 in natures too well poised for violent reaction1 comes between the disgust of unsatisfying pursuit and the adoption of higher aims1 or the disdainful and half-despairing resumption of the former life4 ,he awaited the inspiring circumstance which should waft him hither or thither1 or perhaps for his soul to gather itself and make its own will the wind's will1 whichever might be more potential4 ,pending this afflatus1 interior or exterior1 he rested upon life ,as idle as a painted ship ,upon a painted ocean4 ,miss ,madeleine was a well enough young woman1 baptized into the church1 but from an early age subjected to ,protestant influences2 oscillating between the two1 never very conspicuously ,catholic except when the faith was assailed1 then plus ,arabe que l',arabie2 at other times following out ,protestantism to its ultimate pantheism4 ,she had a dimly remembered father and mother somewhere in church suffering or triumphant1 and occasionally1 when life seemed to her unstable1 she sent out a little prayer for or to them1 a prayer too weak to find olive-leaves4 ,this young woman was not without power1 but it escaped in reverie and dreaming2 what she meant to do so vividly imagined that she rested there as on accomplished work4 ,too impetuous and flimsily ambitious to think with profit1 her mind was encumbered with fragments of thought1 often with a sparkle in them1 like the broken snow-crystals she now dropped her book to watch4 ,in fine1 her outer life was a purposeless stupor1 her inner life one of ,carlyle's enchanted nightmares in miniature4 #bfi ,as the clock struck four1 ,mr4 ,andrew closed his book and approached his companion4 ,i have been reading ,thoreau's description of autumn woods1 she said1 and ,i feel all colored4 ,i am steeped in crimson1 and purple1 and amber1 and rich tawny browns4 ,my eyes are violet1 and my hair is golden4 ,your hair is brown1 and your eyes are gray1 was the matter-of-fact reply1 it being ,mr4 ,andrew's opinion that the girl's mind needed ballast4 ,what book have you there8 she asked1 settling into place4 ,oh6 just aware he still held it1 it is ,father de ,ravignan's ,society and ,institute of the ,jesuits--very good if one desires information on the subject4 ,moreover1 one is charmed to learn that ,pre de ,ravignan1 though himself a ,jesuit1 has been a magistrate and a man of his time2 also that he is still a man1 and1 par excellence1 a ,frenchman4 ,the good father becomes a little ,hugoish and staccato when he refers to himself4 ,since she still waited1 watching him with eager1 imperative eyes1 he went on4 ,you know the story of the ,florentine and ,genoese who wished to compliment each other3 ',if ,i were not a ,genoese1 ,i should wish to be a ,florentine1' said one4 ',and ,i1' said the other1 'if ,i were not a ,florentine1 should wish to be--' ',a ,genoese6' suggested the other4 ',no1 a ,florentine6' ,so ,i1 if ,i were not a free-thinker1 would wish to be-- ,a ,catholic6 the girl broke in4 ,don't deny4 ,you already tire of your ,theodore ,parker1 whose intellect was to him what astronomers call a crown of aberration4 ,you have but to look at the church1 and faith is easy6 ,how beautiful are thy steps1 ,o prince's daughter6 ,very pretty1 but not very conclusive1 was the cool comment4 ,you once said to me1 ',epithets are not arguments4' ,allow me to retort that apostrophes are not arguments4 ,by the way1 how impossible it is to calculate on where you may be found1 except that it is sure to be 'in issimo4' ,the arc of your motion takes in both poles4 ,miss ,madeleine relapsed again immediately1 and with a somewhat weary expression4 ,at the same moment the door opened wide1 and ,mrs4 ,hayward entered1 producing the effect of being preceded by a band of music4 ,this lady of fifty was ample1 rustling1 and complacent1 and1 being lymphatic1 was called dignified4 ,if1 on being left a widow in straitened circumstances1 and finding herself obliged to take a few boarders1 ,mrs4 ,hayward had felt any sense of diminished social lustre1 no one had perceived it4 ,they pay my housekeeping expenses1 she said serenely2 and immediately that seemed the end of their being4 ,there is something imposing in the suave conceit of such persons4 ,possessing themselves so completely1 they also possess those who approach them1 abashing larger and more slowly ripening natures4 ,names respectfully pronounced by them become at once names of consequence1 and trivial incidents by them related swell into significant events4 ,if they are something1 then ,i am nothing1 is the thought with which we approach them2 and the fact that they are something seems so clear that the mortifying conclusion is inevitable4 ,after this lady followed ,mrs4 ,blake1 obviously the wife of ,mr4 ,blake1 also the mother of an uproarious boy of six years who accompanied her1 and who was at this moment quieted by the possession of an enormous cake which he was devouring4 #bgj ,o the cherub6 cried ,miss ,madeleine wickedly4 ,that child has genius4 ,see1 he eats his cake in the epical manner1 beginning in the middle4 ,little pocket edition of his papa6 ,only1 in an aside to her aunt1 ,i hope they haven't stereotyped him4 ,and here comes his papa now4 ,a bang of the street-door1 and enter ,mr4 ,blake1 rubbing his hands1 and quoting1 ',it is not that my lot is low1 ,that bids the silent tear to flow2' it is the cold4 ,no1 my son2 no kiss now4 ,sydney ,smith says that there is no affection beyond seventy or below twenty degrees ,fahrenheit4 ,wait till ,i rise to the paternal temperature4 ,mr4 ,blake was assistant editor of a second-class magazine1 considered himself literary1 and had a way of saying we scribblers to ,mr4 ,andrew1 which made that gentleman stiffen slightly4 ,while the one entertained the ladies with an account of the immense amount of literary labor performed by him since breakfast1 the other looked from the window and absently watched the wild wind curl itself to edge off the crest of a drift1 curling it over like the petal of a tuberose1 but more thinly1 hanging1 wavering1 flake to flake1 daintily and airily touching the frail crystals4 ,oh6 there's to be a great ,christmas at your cathedral to-morrow1 ,mr4 ,blake said to ,madeleine1 as they went out to dinner4 ,bassoon's going to sing1 and ,kohn's orchestra to play4 ,it will be worth seeing and hearing1 especially at five o'clock4 ,i mean to go if ,i can wake4 ,and you8 ,yes1 ,madeleine said1 glancing at ,mr4 ,andrews1 who flushed a little as he nodded acquiescence4 ',similia similibus curantur1' he thought4 ,i'll go and get cured4 ,they really do things of that sort well at the cathedral1 said ,mrs4 ,hayward patronizingly1 seeming to pat a personified cathedral on the head as she softly touched the table with her plump white hand4 ,madeleine groaned inwardly4 ,mr4 ,andrew1 she said1 what should put me in mind of the frog that tried to swell to the size of an ox8 ,mr4 ,andrew found himself unable to guess4 ,but wouldn't it have been odd1 she pursued1 with the air of a philosophical child1 if the frog had succeeded1 and had swelled to the size of an ox8 ,mr4 ,andrew admitted that it would have been a phenomenon4 ,but1 she concluded1 with an air of infantile naivet1 it wouldn't have been anything but a great frog1 would it8 ,my dear1 what are you talking about8 said her aunt4 ,pray eat your dinner4 ,christmas-eve is a fast-day of obligation1 says ,madeleine4 ,a little raising of three pairs of eyebrows fanned the flame4 ,this young woman had a tongue of her own1 and while the others dined she entertained them with a theological discourse1 which1 if not always logical1 had some telling points1 and which certainly did not assist the digestion of her hearers4 ,they sat with very red faces1 choking a little1 but trying to appear indifferent4 ,do people take bitters with their dinner8 asked ,mr4 ,andrew1 at length4 ,i should think it would spoil the taste4 ,i must say1 ,madeleine1 ,mrs4 ,hayward interposed1 that1 considering you address ,protestants1 and that we are all friends of yours1 you show very little regard for our feelings4 #bga ,the best thing that could have been said4 ,madeleine melted at once4 ,o auntie6 she cried penitently1 'it is not that ,i love ,caesar less1 but ,rome more4' ,i own that it is you who have shown the ,christian spirit1 and reminded me that centuries ago to-night the angels sang ',peace on earth4' ,i'm going to banish myself in disgrace to the parlor4 ,rest you merry4 ,going1 into the parlor1 she saw all out-doors suffused with a soft rose-color1 a blush so tender and evanescent that it seemed everywhere but where the eye rested4 ,the sky side of this storm is all a sea of fire1 she thought1 throwing up the window1 and drawing in a delicious breath of mingled sunshine1 west wind1 and frost4 ,how the clouds melt6 ,and the winds and sunbeams1 with their convex gleams1 build up the blue dome of the air4 ,coming in later1 the others found her sitting at the piano in the amethystine twilight1 and singing a faint and far-away sounding ,gloria4 ,hush6 said ,mr4 ,blake1 pausing on the threshold1 the evening stars have begun1 that the morning stars may know4 ,see them all of a tremor on that sky6 ,listening to those strains of threaded silver1 ,mr4 ,andrew sat looking into the twilight through which the grander constellations burned with outlines unblurred by the lesser stars4 ,there was ,orion1 erect1 with his girdle of worlds2 ,taurus1 with starred horns lowered2 the ,dogs1 witnessed to by the liquid brilliance of ,sirius1 matchless in shifting hues2 the ,lion1 just coming out of the ,east1 his great paw resting on the ecliptic2 all those hieroglyphs of fire in which ,god has written his autograph upon the heavens4 ,what a pretty myth it was1 he thought1 that of the morning-stars singing together4 ,and that other of the star of ,bethlehem6 ,he half-wished he could believe those things1 they saved so much weary thought1 so much maddening speculation4 ,sometimes1 while straining to grasp at extraordinary knowledge1 he had felt as though falling from a giddy height into an outer darkness1 and had drawn back shuddering1 eager to catch at some homely fact for support4 ,he smiled now mockingly to himself4 ,perhaps the stars did sing4 ,like a child1 ,i'm going to make believe they did1 and that one 'handmaid lamp' did attend the birth of ,jesus4 ,it was easier to believe anything while he listened to that ,gloria4 ,for1 disregarded as ,miss ,madeleine might be at other times1 when she sang she was regnant4 ,her voice was magnetic enough to draw the links from any man's logic4 ,ceasing1 she called ,mr4 and ,mrs4 ,blake to the piano1 and the three voices sang ,milton's ,hymn on the ,nativity4 ,it is astonishing how magnificently some small-souled persons do contrive to sing1 expressing sentiments which they must be totally incapable of experiencing4 ,mrs4 ,blake sang a superb contralto1 and the three perfect voices struck fire from one listener's heart as they beat the emphatic rhythm of that majestical measure4 ,all but ,miss ,madeleine went to bed early4 ,she kept vigil1 and was to call them4 ,they seemed scarcely to have slept when they heard her voice ring up the stairs in the muezzin which she christianized for the occasion1 being in no mood to call ,mohammed a prophet3 ,great is the ,lord6 ,great is the ,lord6 ,i bear witness that there is no ,god but the ,lord6 ,i bear witness that ,jesus is the ,son of ,god6 ,come unto prayer--come unto happiness-- ,great is the ,lord6 ,great is the ,lord6 ,there is no ,god but the ,lord6 ,prayer is better than sleep--prayer is better than sleep6 #bgb ,as the last word died upon the air1 every foot touched the floor1 and in half an hour the party had gathered as wild as witches4 ,mr4 ,andrew came down late and grumbling4 ,cannot we hear music and see candles without getting out of bed for the purpose at such unearthly hours8 ,i had just gone to sleep1 and was in ,elysium4 ,miss ,madeleine1 why should you say that prayer is better than sleep8 ,we are not going to pray2 we are going to hear demi-semi-quavers1 and ,mr4 ,bassoon's ,c in the deeps4 ,i'll go to bed again4 ,possibly we may pray1 ,mr4 ,andrew1 she said in a low tone4 ,i have been thinking to-night1 and it seems to me that ,god had a ,son1 and that he will come down this morning and stand in the midst of the candles4 ,a ,catholic1 unless a convert1 can scarcely understand the emotions of a stranger who enters a church for the first time on one of our great festivals4 ,that cool1 silver shock must be taken from another element4 ,our party stepped from the dim and frosty starlight into an illumination more dazzling than daylight1 into a warmth that was fragrant with flowers1 into a crowd where every face had a smile dissolved in it4 ,and over all waved a sparkling tissue of violin music from the orchestra4 ,by ,george6 was ,mr4 ,blake's only audible comment4 ,it is like the ,arabian ,nights6 exclaimed his wife4 ,turns up the mastodon strata in them1 whispered ,mr4 ,andrew to the lady on his arm4 ,they were shown to seats1 and sat watching the steadily increasing crowd1 and the altar that was a pyramid of fire4 ,the worshippers were1 of course1 various3 ragged ,irish women1 whose faith invested them with better than cloth of gold2 rich ladies1 sweeping in velvets and sables1 but with thoughts of better things in their faces2 ambitious working-girls1 finer than their mistresses4 ,a pretty young woman came into the slip in front of our party1 her face beautifully arranged to represent modesty and sweetness4 ,she cast a glance behind at her audience1 then sank upon her knees and beat her breast with one hand1 while she arranged her bonnet-strings with the other4 ,this performance at an end1 she faced about and closely scanned the gallery1 turning again and again till those behind her began to feel annoyed4 ,i do wish he'd come6 said ,madeleine impatiently4 ,he has come1 whispered ,mr4 ,andrew1 as the young woman suddenly returned toward the altar1 and began a series of languishing attitudes and prostrations1 all her repertoire of theatrical devotion4 ,a grand-looking man next attracted their attention1 walking past with the unmistakable sailor roll4 ,his head was erect1 and his massive shoulders looked fit for ,atlas burdens2 but the clear1 blue eyes were gentle1 and his face was full of a beautiful solemnity and reverence4 ,as he walked1 the long1 tawny beard flowing down his breast waved slightly4 ,madeleine gave ,mr4 ,andrew's arm a delighted squeeze1 and whispered1 ',with many a tempest had his beard been shaken4' ,fancy him on the ship's deck1 in mid-ocean1 in darkness and storm1 beaten by the wind1 drenched with spray1 the lightnings blazing and the thunders crashing about him1 shouting to the men to cut the mast away6 #bgc ,here the organ and choir broke forth in glad acclaim1 and the procession came winding in from the sacristy4 ,cloth of gold and cloth of silver1 lace and fine linen1 and crimson and purple1 all combined1 gave the effect of a many-jewelled band coiled about the sanctuary4 ,attending alternately to the altar and the choir1 ,mr4 ,andrew tried to believe it all a vain pageant2 but thoughts will enter1 though the doors be shut4 ,what a stupendous thing1 he thought1 if the ,real ,presence were true2 if1 as this girl said1 ,god had a ,son1 and he should come down this morning and stand in the midst of the candles6 ,for one instant he was dazzled and confounded by the possibility2 the next1 he recoiled from it4 ,gloria in excelsis sang the choir with organ and orchestra in many an involved and thrilling strain1 a pure melody springing up here and there from the midst1 voice and instrument meeting and parting1 catching the tone from each other1 swelling till the vaulted roof of the cathedral rang1 fading again1 dropping away one after another1 till there was left but a many-toned sigh of instruments1 and one voice hanging far aloft1 with a silvery flutter1 upon a trill1 like a humming-bird sucking the sweetness from that flower of sound4 ,a pause of palpitating silence1 then an amen that set swinging the myrtle vines hanging over the ,st4 ,cecilia in front of the organ1 and made the pennons of blue and scarlet that hung about the altar wave on their standards4 ,contrary to custom1 there was to be a sermon at that ,mass1 and1 as the preacher ascended the pulpit1 ,mr4 ,andrew said to himself3 ,if ,christ was the ,son of ,god1 he is on that altar2 and if there1 ,i wish he would speak to me by this man4 ,he hoped to hear an argument to prove the divinity of ,christ1 not aware that his reason had already been pampered with such until it had grown insolent4 ,the speaker1 however1 handled his subject quite otherwise4 ,assuming that divinity1 he took for his theme1 what thoughts should fill the mind1 what sentiments dilate the heart1 on the feast of the ,nativity4 ,calling up before them then1 in a few words1 a picture of that scene at once so humble and so marvellous1 and pointing to the mysterious babe1 he boldly announced on the threshold of his discourse the difficulties connected with the dogma for which he demanded their homage3 ,this babe is a creature as you and ,i3 this babe is the ,creator of all contingent being4 ,this babe is just born2 this babe is from all eternity4 ,this babe is contained in the manger2 this babe pervades all space4 ,it suffers3 hear its cries6 ,it enjoys bliss beyond power of augmentation4 ,it is poor3 see the swaddling-clothes6 ,to it belong the treasures of the universe4 ,here present are husband and wife2 yet ,i am required to believe that her the ,holy ,spirit overshadowed1 a virgin conceived1 a virgin bore a ,son4 ,not ,ulysses' arrow flew through the rings with surer1 swifter aim than these words through the winding doubts that had bound that listener's heart4 ,it was too sublime not to be true6 ,almost the triumphant paradox--,i believe1 because it is impossible--broke from his lips4 ,the human mind was incapable of inventing a falsity so glorious4 ,in that tumult of feeling he lost what came next2 but1 listening again1 heard3 ,if ,i must bow down and worship1 ,i elect him as the object of my adoration whose dwelling is in light inaccessible1 who is inscrutable in his nature1 and incomprehensible in his works4 ,amen6 said ,basil ,andrew4 #bgd ,a virgin conceived1 a virgin bore a ,son1 repeated itself again and again in his thought4 ,all the singing of voices and the playing of instruments were because of that2 all the splendor of the festival1 the gathering of the crowd in the midst of the winter night1 were for that4 ,o sweetest and most glorious mother in all the universe6 he thought1 bowing where it is1 perhaps1 most difficult for a convert to render homage4 ,clouds are unsubstantial things for anything but rainbows to stand on1 and even they find but vanishing foothold4 ,had that delight in ,basil ,andrews's heart warmed only his imagination1 it would have faded with the moment2 but thought and study had done their part1 and that uprising of the heart was ,pygmalion's kiss to his statue4 ,the feeling with which he turned to leave the cathedral was one of thankful content with perfected work4 ,pausing in the vestibule for the crowd to pass1 he looked back with a tender fear toward the altar4 ,poor ,madeleine's religion was iris and the cloud4 ,she had known well what was going on in her companion's mind1 and1 as she stood waiting with him1 a text went sighing through her memory like a sighing wind4 ,i say unto you that the kingdom of ,god shall be taken from you1 and shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof4 ,while she1 a child of the church1 had given it a fitful obedience more insulting than a consistent disregard1 this man had toiled every step of the way from a far-off heresy1 and1 passing by her as she loitered outside1 had walked into the very penetralia4 ,she stood looking gloomily out into the morning that was one cloudless glow of pale gold4 ,the air has crystallized since we came in1 she said1 and we are shut inside a great gem1 like flies in amber4 ,we will have to stay here for ever4 ,he bent a smiling face toward her as they went out into the morning1 and said softly3 ,how beautiful are thy steps1 ,o ,prince's daughter6 ,you were right1 ,madeleine6 ,a fortnight from that day ,madeleine ,hayward stood on the steps of her aunt's house1 saying good-by to its inmates4 ,a ,southern girl1 the cold skies of the ,north froze her4 ,she wanted to get into a warmer sunshine1 and1 being prompt and determined1 obstacles vanished before her4 ,mr4 ,andrew1 she said1 as he gave her his arm to the carriage1 ,i am sorry ,i can't stay to be your god-mother4 ,i wouldn't have you1 he said4 ,i'm going to have my old nurse4 ,madeleine took her seat in the carriage1 gave a smiling nod toward the group in the door1 then held a cold hand out to her companion4 ,when you are a priest1 and when you hear that ,i am dead1 say a ,mass for me1 she said faintly1 then turned her face resolutely away4 ,the violent color that had risen to the gentleman's face at her words faded into a paleness as he went up the steps4 ,by what power did that girl sometimes divine the thoughts which he had not yet owned to himself8 ,but she was a prophetess4 -------- #bge ,translated from the ,french of ,l4 ,vitet4 ,the ,present ,condition of ,christianity in ,france ,some time ago ,m4 ,guizot published the second series of his ,meditations on the ,christian ,religion4 ,he is now prosecuting right valiantly1 and will ere long have completed1 the noble task that won for him two years since so novel a triumph among his many victories1 and crowned his illustrious life with what may be considered its brightest glory4 ,that calmest and most serene of creeds1 a lucid definition and summary of the fundamental dogmas of ,christianity1 viewed from the highest stand-point1 in all their native simplicity and grandeur1 was greeted1 it will be remembered1 with gratitude by some who looked upon it as furnishing most timely aid1 and with respect and partial embarrassment by others2 and so marked was its effect that the most exciting religious polemics were for the time being quieted4 ,the first series referred to the very essence of the ,christian religion2 what is the subject of the second8 ,the author1 in his preface1 had thus drawn the general plan of the work3 ,first1 the essence of ,christianity1 next its history1 then its present condition1 and1 finally1 its future4 ,thus a complete history of ,christianity was really promised us4 ,the plan determined upon had1 perhaps1 some advantages4 ,the history of ,christianity is nowadays the point that anti-christian critics would show to be vulnerable1 and the portion of the armor they seek to penetrate4 ,the public1 however1 after a moment's surprise1 has of itself meted out partial justice to this manner of attack2 or at all events1 new attempts1 as skilfully devised as the first1 have been received with a coolness of good augury that weakens vastly the importance of previously achieved successes4 ,was it not most opportune1 then1 to enlighten still more and at once a public whose furore had but just died away8 was it not most important not to adjourn1 even by a brief delay1 a decisive refutation8 ,as for ourselves1 we yearned to behold1 striving with the new-comers of criticism and history--who claim to be their masters and almost their inventors--him who1 nearly half a century since1 founded in our land modern historical criticism4 ,by setting face to face with their rash assertions the true and severe laws of historic certainty2 by taking down1 piece by piece1 their most cleverly contrived scaffolding2 by reducing to naught their credit1 was not the writer rendering to ,christianity a most great and needed service8 ,m4 ,guizot has thought that there was something still more urgent to be accomplished2 without abandoning his original idea1 involving the four series1 he has inverted their order of sequence2 he now dwells upon the present state of ,christian beliefs4 ,at a later day he proposes to resume the discussion of historical questions1 dilate upon the authority of holy books1 continue his commentary on the concord of the ,scriptures1 and his arguments concerning technicalities and minor details2 subsequently he will try to look into the future4 #bgf ,at present1 he has but one care1 one thought3 he wishes to know what is occurring1 or rather what men are believing1 around him4 ,to place in the strongest light the present state of ,christianity2 to enumerate its armies and those of its opponents1 and establish a comparison between the strength of both2 thus to summon all ,christians to awaken to a sense of the events concerning the common safety2 to teach them not to be deceived either as to their might or as to the magnitude of the perils besetting them1 and to guard against a feeling of treacherous security as against cowardly discouragement2 this it is that engrosses his attention1 and1 forming the subject of all his thoughts1 indicates to him that which he is to consider his first duty4 ,as he says himself1 he supplies the most pressing emergency1 and1 hurrying to the spot where the struggle is commencing1 rushes into the thick of the fight4 ,we can readily understand his impatience4 ,all other questions become unimportant when compared with such a problem4 ,no eagerness can be more legitimate than that of ,m4 ,guizot1 and the investigation which it is necessary to make is surely the most serious and interesting that could be prosecuted4 ,let us add that few inquiries are as intricate and as difficult4 ,it is not1 in fact1 the mere exterior and apparent state of ,christianity that it is necessary to depict2 but its life1 its action1 its power1 which simple statistics can by no means describe4 ,figures may set forth how many churches there are in ,france2 how many priests1 congregations1 and convents2 how many children are baptized1 and couples married2 how many dying mortals receive spiritual succor2 but after these computations are completed1 are they of any genuine value8 ,though the civil code is not compulsory as to the choice of a religion1 and though each one be free to elect his own belief1 does it follow that the conclusion arrived at is always the result of proper reflection8 ,are all those who1 either from early childhood1 through the medium of their parents1 or in after life and by their own free will1 on certain solemn days1 publicly proclaim their adherence to ,christianity1 real and true ,christians8 ,how many can you designate who knew what they were doing1 who did not simply conform with a custom1 and for whom the sacred contract did not become at once a dead letter8 ,to arrive at a correct estimate as to the actual strength of ,christianity1 we must not consult registers1 but make researches in the bosoms of families1 and descend into the depths of consciences4 ,thus should we make our soundings to ascertain the state of ,christian belief4 ,we admit that such a mode of investigation would be impracticable2 we must be content1 therefore1 with less precise data1 and pass judgment upon apparent events4 ,draw a parallel1 then1 between ,christianity as it was in the early part of the century and ,christianity as it is1 criticise the two periods in accordance with the same rules1 make allowances for deceptive appearances on both sides1 and exclude from your calculation the apocryphal believers who are only ,christians in name2 however numerous the false men and things at present1 you will1 nevertheless1 be compelled to concede that in our country1 during the past sixty years1 ,christianity has at least taken root again in the soil1 that it has recovered its life1 and that its progress has been undeniable4 #bgg ,m4 ,guizot describes the phases of the resurrection or rather the awakening of ,christianity2 the comprehensiveness of his views and the choiceness of his expressions render this largely developed portion of his work of absorbing interest4 ,we have1 however1 no intention to attempt its analysis4 ,in these later meditations1 as in those that precede them1 one would in vain seek to follow the author step by step4 ,his work alone can speak for its contents2 a person must peruse it1 or abandon the idea of becoming acquainted with it4 ,let us only point out the plan the writer has drawn1 and notice the succession of his thoughts4 ,from its commencement1 by a natural division1 the volume to which we allude forms two parts3 one relates to ,christianity1 the other to its adversaries4 ,what do we see in the first8 ,the narrative of the ,christian awakening1 or rather an expos of the religious beliefs in ,france since the year #ahjj4 ,this is a composition in which the incidents follow each other in natural sequence1 an historical painting as well as a picture-gallery1 comprising none but portraits from nature1 such as ,m4 ,guizot1 with that firmness and concision that characterize in few words ideas as well as men1 can produce2 portraits full of expression and life1 though always of a sober coloring and subdued effect4 ,m4 ,guizot had abundant opportunities for word-painting1 for sitters were not scarce4 ,evidently ,providence was resolved1 from the beginning of the century1 to repair by almost perceptible progress the effects of the great disaster of ,christianity1 and the damage caused by the cataclysm into which it seemed to have sunken4 ,how numerous the men who suddenly came into existence1 each worthy of the mission to be entrusted to him6 ,how marked the contrast with the days gone by1 when there was none to shiver a lance for that ancient religion still replete with honors1 wealth1 and apparent life1 but without credit1 without influence upon souls1 without new adepts1 and gradually forsaken1 like unto those tottering edifices whose abandonment ere their fall is decreed by a prophetic instinct6 ,the scaffold was needed to restore it to life4 ,the first symptom of regeneration was observed when humble priests and monks1 who1 a day previous1 were heedless of their duty1 arose as intrepid and as ready for martyrdom as if theirs had been austere lives1 passed in the desert or in the darkness of the catacombs4 ,then a brighter signal and one more easily understood was to be given by two men1 who1 each in his sphere and within the limits of his power1 were really the earliest promoters of the ,christian awakening4 ,we refer to a great politician and to a great writer--to the ,first ,consul and to ,m4 de ,chateaubriand1 to the ,concordat and to the ,genius of ,christianity4 ,there is nothing artificial nor strained in this connection2 for these two men and these two works1 at the commencement of this century1 played the most important part in the work of resurrecting the traditions of ,christianity4 ,m4 ,guizot speaks of ,bonaparte and ,chateaubriand in a rare spirit of justice and impartiality4 ,though possessed of little sympathy for them1 and aware that their works have become antiquated and1 so to say1 somewhat out of fashion1 he asserts quite warmly that the ,genius of ,christianity1 despite its imperfections1 is a great and powerful work1 such as only appears at long intervals--one of those productions that1 having deeply moved men's souls1 leave behind them traces never to be effaced4 ,and as for the ,concordat1 albeit the sincerest friends of ,christian beliefs point out nowadays with sadness1 if not with bitterness1 its defects and dangers1 ,m4 ,guizot concedes that1 in #ahjb1 its promulgation was1 on the part of the ,first ,consul1 an act of superior intelligence rather than of despotism1 and1 for the sake of religion1 the most opportune and necessary of events1 the sine qua non condition of the existence of ,christianity4 #bgh ,he thinks that1 after ten years of revolutionary orgies1 a solemn recognition of religion by the state was needed to endow it with that influence1 dignity1 and stability which it had totally lost4 ,in this respect1 we share ,m4 ,guizot's opinion1 certain reservations1 however1 being made4 ,the ,concordat was a welcome gift2 neither its timely advent nor the necessity for it can be disputed4 ,why8 ,because two years previous the national movement of #aghi was suddenly transformed into an abdication1 by which one man benefited4 ,if1 instead of submitting to this saviour1 half out of lassitude and half out of enthusiasm1 ,france had had the energy1 by making a supreme effort1 and1 perhaps1 at the cost of new calamities1 to see to her own safety and remain mistress of her fate1 the ,concordat would have been an unneeded blessing4 ,christianity would have had more labor and expended more time in regaining the lost ground2 it would not have obtained possession at once1 by the scratch of a pen1 and between sunrise and sunset1 of all its presbyteries and churches2 it would have recovered them little by little1 after having conquered men's souls4 ,had it had no other staff of support but its flock1 it would have neglected nothing to strengthen it and increase its numbers2 it would have won the confidence of the people and obtained their acceptance of it as a counsellor1 a father1 a friend1 and would not have been looked upon as an emigrant1 amnestied and recalled by tolerance1 favor1 and an act of authority1 and thus placed under obligations to one man1 and made the vassal of his power4 ,it is not sufficient that one should be cured of a fatal disease2 the remedy1 in destroying the evil1 must not leave the patient with an altered constitution or impaired vitality4 ,the ,concordat undoubtedly delivered us from a great affliction for a nation1 and saved us from a complete divorce from ,god2 it restored ,christianity to ,france1 but restored it less robust and less prepared for the strife1 less life-like and less popular1 and in a less fit condition to face the danger than if the old beliefs had been compelled1 when born anew1 to clear their own pathways4 ,in religion1 as in politics1 ,france still feels1 and will probably ever experience1 the effects of having been saved by the events of the #ahth of ,brumaire4 ,that which we must admit with ,m4 ,guizot is that1 when1 in these later days1 we criticise the work of our fathers1 written upward of sixty years ago1 we can speak of them with wondrous facility4 ,their doubts are at hand to enlighten us4 ,but we must carry ourselves back to #ahjb1 and behold flocks without shepherds1 tombs without prayers1 and cradles without baptismal fonts6 ,where is the proud and far-seeing ,christian who would then have refused1 as a destructive present1 in the name of his belief and for the sake of his faith1 a rgime that did the work of ,christian restoration1 and by the touch of a magic wand repaired all the evils that bore it down8 ,no one then would have even dreamed of such a paradox4 ,let us1 therefore1 blame with indulgence1 and to a certain degree only1 the men who invented the compromise1 although the consequential events subsist1 and when we examine the present state of ,christian belief1 we cannot avoid meeting at every step the still evident traces of defective origin1 and its resurrection by process of law4 #bgi ,even as the government of the ,restoration1 despite its sincerest efforts and never-failing good-will1 was never absolved by ,france from the reproach that attached to its self-commitment by friendship with the ,emperor ,alexander and ,lord ,wellington1 even so ,christianity in this land1 during the past sixty years1 is partly indebted for its weakness1 and for the prejudices that maintain it in a state of excitement1 to the honor of having had for a godfather the ,emperor ,napoleon4 ,sheltered and warmed under the purple1 and having become an imperial pensioner1 ,christianity acquired1 against its will1 a certain need of protection and certain habits of submission and almost of complaisance1 which having rendered it under some rgimes a party to the acts of the government1 has caused it to be called upon to share the responsibility of many errors1 and exposed it to the perils of unpopularity4 ,within the sixty years gone by1 have we not seen by a transient example how much religion would have gained by remaining on less compromising terms with the heads of the nation and boldly dispensing with their favors8 ,there was once a government whose members were imbued with profound respect for the religious interests of the country1 and who were always ready to render unto its ministers the most kindly offices2 this same government1 however1 from its earliest days1 was viewed with coldness and hostility by a certain number of ,catholics and a great portion of the clergy2 is it not known how favorable that attitude proved to ,catholicism itself8 ,for eighteen years it was looked upon as possessed of no credit1 and1 for that very reason1 each day acquired more and more power1 not1 indeed1 in public places and in ante-chambers1 but in men's consciences4 ,it may be boldly asserted that the greatest and most definite progress which the ,christian religion can justly claim for itself since the commencement of the present century was made during that period4 ,we do not deduce from this fact that systematic hostility to the ruling powers is necessary for the propagation of religious ideas1 for intestine strifes are evils and not to be fomented2 but that the sacred ministry1 to have influence upon rulers1 must possess a degree of independence carried even to the extent of pride1 and bringing into prominence its abandonment of all things earthly1 and its absolute indifference to worldly interests4 ,from #ahcj to #ahea1 whatever may have been the true motives of its estrangement and indifference1 the ,catholic clergy was benefited by the situation4 ,it had prospered and increased in numbers1 it had won for itself1 to the great advantage of ,christian belief1 the esteem1 the respect1 and even the minds of persons who1 until then1 had been rebellious and inclined to disparage it4 ,was it aware of the cause of this unusual kindliness of feeling8 ,did it comprehend how much this was to be preferred1 for the cause of religion and for its own sake1 to former courtly favors8 ,has it since guarded against the temptations which have surrounded it8 ,has it persevered in burning incense before ,god only1 in adoring none but him8 ,have not more earthly and apparently less disinterested bursts of enthusiasm caused it to lose a goodly portion of the conquered ground8 ,these are questions which it may be well not to look into too deeply2 but enough is known concerning them to enable us to understand how it came that1 during the fifteen years that have just elapsed1 the radical vice of the ,concordat1 the spirit in which it was framed1 the danger of establishing between ,christianity and the absolute power a so-called natural alliance1 a kind of necessary complicity1 have awakened in the hearts of some ,christians objections1 fears1 and antipathies now more active and potent than ever4 #bhj ,we next behold one of the great incidents of the ,christian awakening whose history ,m4 ,guizot recounts4 ,the ,first ,consul1 by raising the altar from the dust1 partly obeying the great views of his genius1 and partly yielding to his despotic instincts2 ,m4 de ,chateaubriand1 by moving and delighting ,french society by the revelation of the treasures of ,christian poetry1 of the existence of which it was unaware2 ,m4 de ,bonald1 by honoring the governmental traditions of the old rgime by translating them into metaphysical theories2 ,m4 de ,maistre1 by outpouring1 in floods of fiery eloquence1 overwhelming invective against the revolutionary spirit2 all these but paid homage to noble ruins1 and1 hurling indignation at the destroyers1 made a generous attempt to rehabilitate the past1 to glorify it1 and to give it renewed life4 ,the important questions1 the questions of the future1 are not yet propounded4 ,it is not sufficient that ,christianity should be restored2 it must be given health1 and taught to live in peace and friendship with a power henceforward beyond all estimate1 with an irresistible force--that of modern civilization4 ,how could the ,christian1 and more especially the ,catholic ,church1 be led to acknowledge the liberty of civil society as constituted by the ,french revolution8 ,how could that society be brought to respect the just rights of the church8 ,such was the problem that could not fail to speedily appear4 ,until the year #ahcj1 the question was only foreshadowed2 its solution was by no means urgent4 ,as ,catholicism had recovered under the government of the ,restoration its former privilege as a state religion1 reconciliation1 or a reciprocal tolerance between itself and society1 was no longer in discussion4 ,it was understood that its portion was to be secured by an actual struggle1 and the secular power was at its disposal--without violence1 with due moderation1 but not without injury to its authority and detriment to its influence upon men's souls4 ,the ,catholic religion had to assume the responsibility as well as accept the profits of its privileged situation4 ,subsequent to #ahcj1 circumstances changed4 ,inasmuch as the words state religion had been erased from the constitutional compact1 no one religion could lay claim to special immunities or occupy an exceptionally exalted position4 ,all enjoyed equal rights4 ,whatever the number of their adherents1 as soon as they were recognized by and receiving a subsidy from the state1 the law held them to be equally sacred and deserving of respect4 ,the neutral attitude of the government excited the anger of some ,catholics4 ,in their opinion1 privilege was the very essence1 the normal and vital condition of their belief4 ,the powers of the day1 by reducing them to the slender diet of equality and common rights1 was guilty not only of indifference and culpable abandonment1 but of spoliation and persecution4 ,their complaints were loudest because their adversaries feigned to have won a most brilliant triumph4 ,extremes meet3 on both sides a firm belief prevailed that1 without special support1 without the favors of the magistracy and the soldiery1 ,catholicism had no chance of life1 and that1 both armies being provided with equally effective weapons1 it could never withstand the onslaughts of the foe4 #bha ,the conduct of the persons interested1 however1 differed2 for some wished to be regarded as martyrs1 and cursed the atheism of the government1 charging it with bringing about the inevitable ruin of the faith2 whilst others reproached the same government for its supposed weakness toward the once privileged religion1 and accused it of prolonging its existence by secretly favoring it4 ,during the progress of this conflict there was gradually formed a group of ,catholics who contemplated events in an entirely new light4 ,they were all young in years and men of the age2 their hearts throbbed with the noble thoughts of liberty and independence that were maddening ,france for the second time1 and1 seemingly1 carrying the nation back to the dawn of #aghi4 ,what did these fervent and sincere ,christians1 animated by a firm resolve1 propose to do8 ,were they to sacrifice to their religious faith that political faith just born within them8 ,to what end8 ,what was to prevent them from being both ,catholic and liberals8 ,in what respect were the principles of the evangels and those of a free government incompatible with each other8 ,was not the government of the church1 in the early ages1 the result of the free choice of the faithful8 ,were not respect for human liberty1 love of justice1 and opposition to tyranny and barbarity1 the glory and actual essence of ,christian belief8 ,had not they who for three centuries had linked religion to the fortunes and precepts of the old monarchy1 and identified it with them1 really deformed ,catholicism8 ,when these men had become thoroughly convinced not only that their views and their faith were1 by no means irreconcilable1 but also that it was their duty as ,christians to render the church the greatest of all services by checking its retrogressive tendency and reconciling it with the world and with modern ideas1 they inaugurated the campaign1 unfurled their flag1 organized a committee1 and commenced the publication of a journal1 neglecting none of the means by which to disseminate their ideas and gain accessions to their ranks4 ,had they been so fortunate as to choose1 not a more eloquent1 but a less rash and more unimpassioned chief than the ,abb de ,lamennais2 had the noble minds1 the brave hearts1 the wondrous talent centred in those grouped around him belonged to men of riper years2 had his adherents been less fiery and impatient1 and less prejudiced against a new power which was still insecure on its foundation1 but was imbued with the spirit of true liberty to such a degree that it imperilled its own existence every day to avoid attacking the rights of its adversaries1 and thus overstep the limits of the law2 had they understood what service their cause could have expected of that government on the sole condition of not demanding impossibilities1 of not harassing and chiding it on all occasions1 and of not aiding and abetting its destroyers2 in a word1 had the same talent1 ardor1 sincerity1 and devotedness been coupled with greater experience1 prudence1 and practicability1 perhaps1 after thirty years had gone by1 the great work of effecting a reconciliation between the church and the spirit of the age would be more thoroughly comprehended and approved than it is at present4 ,the boldness of the opinions professed from the commencement by liberal ,catholics increased the difficulty and rendered the problem more complicated4 #bhb ,their enterprise would certainly not have been one of easy achievement had it even been reduced to the simplest form4 ,was it not enough to ensure the acceptance1 by a majority of the clergy and of the faithful1 of the definite results of the revolution1 the for ever acquired rights of civil society the blessings of liberty as understood by the ,july government and by all truly free governments2 of liberty based upon the sovereignty of the law1 a respect for the rights of all1 for the rights of the power as for those of the poorest citizen8 ,by preaching to ,catholics extreme liberalism1 without either limits or guarantee1 ,utopian1 absolute1 aggressive1 and revolutionary liberalism1 such as was advocated by l',avenir1 the organ of the ,abb de ,lamennais and his young friends1 they compromised everything1 put an end to all attempts at encouragement1 terrified those whom they sought to convert1 and furnished a pretext to the faithful1 in the event of an opportunity being offered them1 to throw themselves1 out of prudential considerations1 into the arms of the absolute power4 ,the same ardor that carried them1 in politics1 even to the practice of liberty unrestrained1 led them1 in religion1 to the recognition of the principles of excessive obedience4 ,they never dared dispense with the explicit approval of ,rome2 her silent consent was deemed insufficient4 ,they ever sought to elicit a reply1 notwithstanding the expectant reserve usually and most prudently maintained by the ,holy ,see previous to passing judgment upon any new enterprise4 ,they required a notice or a formal decision4 ,with this object in view1 they never hesitated to risk their all2 they ceased not their endeavors until the ,holy ,father had sanctioned or disapproved their action4 ,then1 after the sentence had gone forth1 after such words of censure1 as might have been anticipated1 had been uttered1 they were compelled1 under pain of rendering themselves amenable to a charge of revolt1 to submit1 to bow their heads and abandon the field1 to the great detriment of the cause in which they labored4 ,not only had they lost their authority over the minds of a certain portion of the faithful1 as was seen when1 a few years later1 weary of inaction1 they reentered the arena1 but they had brought about another and greater misfortune3 they had made the court of ,rome enter1 before the time had come1 and without the slightest necessity for such a proceeding1 upon the course that she now follows1 kept to it by her own words4 ,is it not possible that1 had she been questioned at a later day1 in other terms and under other circumstances1 her reply might have been different8 ,but it happens that we cannot but admit that1 though since the beginning of this century ,christianity has achieved in ,france great and true progress2 though valiant adherents and illustrious champions have arisen2 though it has recovered little by little a portion of its domains2 though it has in certain respects extended the field of its conquests1 one success is wanting1 one victory has not been achieved1 the work commenced in #ahcj is still unfinished1 the question is no nearer its solution1 the entente cordiale is not yet established1 and the treaty of peace between ,christianity and the spirit of the times has not yet been concluded4 ,some persons find consolation for this state of affairs3 the attempt to remedy it has borne in their eyes a chimerical appearance1 and they look upon the discord which most men would quell as most natural4 #bhc ,has not this manner of war1 they say1 ever raged between the lay spirit and the religious spirit8 ,has not ,christianity1 since its infancy1 been destined to blame and combat1 century after century1 the prevailing ideas and tastes2 has not this been its part1 its mission1 and1 it may be said1 its glory8 ,why seek to change that which has always been8 ,christian faith is now1 as ever1 quite intolerant toward the age in which it thrives3 do not interfere with events2 it must be so4 ,to these arguments we would answer by stating that1 not to discriminate between two objects as distinct from each other as the spirit of the age which1 to speak in general terms1 is the worldly spirit1 that train of never-changing passions and vices reappearing at all periods under slightly different forms--and the spirit of each age taken separately--that is to say1 the uniformity of ideas1 manners1 and institutions which give to the society of each century its peculiar traits--is to quibble as to the significance of words and deal in mere equivocation4 ,that ,christianity is the natural1 permanent1 and necessary adversary of the worldly spirit and of the vices and passions of men2 that it is such at all times1 in all places1 in the present as in the past2 to assert that to give its followers a word of advice as to the adoption of innovations under any of these heads would be to mistake and forget its real reason to exist1 is incontestable3 but to affirm that its very character renders it incapable of adaptation to the spirit of such and such an epoch1 and that it can only blame and oppose the ideas1 tendencies1 and laws of the days in which it lives1 is to give to the testimony of history1 to the most self-evident and authentic facts1 a singular denial4 ,compare the latter centuries of the empire of the ,west and the first of the feudal ages3 was the state of society1 were the manners1 customs1 and institutions of those days the same8 ,could aught have been more dissimilar and contradictory8 ,yet1 did not ,christianity first uphold the empire until it crumbled into the dust1 and subsequently aid most cheerfully and efficaciously in the establishment of the feudal power8 ,again1 when the monarchical system gradually regained the ascendency and triumphed over feudal anarchy1 did ,christianity prove an obstacle to the movement8 ,did it offer any opposition to the change8 ,did it not submit to it with a good will8 ,did it not share the ideas1 principles1 and even the good fortune and greatness of royalty8 ,what we now demand of it is1 to do once more that which it has always done1 to recognize without regret and without hostility a necessary and irrevocable change--a change in conformity with the nature of circumstances1 and therefore legitimate2 in a word1 we call upon it to treat the modern spirit of the day as it has treated all other modern spirits that have successively appeared4 ,why should a reconciliation be at present peculiarly difficult and embarrassing8 ,are thoughts of liberty foreign and unknown to ,christianity8 ,has ,christianity never acted in accordance with them8 ,have not those thoughts watched1 rather1 over the cradle of religion8 ,has not that system of elections1 discussion1 and censure which honors our modern spirit come forth from the very womb of the church8 ,to make peace with liberty1 to become suited to its rule1 to understand and bless its gifts1 does not imply the necessity of absolving it from its errors1 approving its crimes1 or making the slightest concession to disorder and anarchy4 #bhd ,never mind1 it will be said1 do not mingle religion and party questions1 do not inspire it with any interest in wrangles of such a kind4 ,the more persistently ,christianity stands aloof from the affairs of this world1 the more solid will be the foundation of its power4 ,with these views we cordially agree1 and but recently dwelt upon their importance2 but of however little moment politics or worldly affairs be to them1 however deeply engrossed by prayer and good works1 can the most religious mind and the clergy itself live on this earth in utter ignorance of events8 ,to attack the vices1 meannesses1 and misdeeds of the time1 must they not know them1 and by their own knowledge8 ,we ask of those pious souls who are most terrified by the coupling of the words liberalism and religion1 do they complain because eloquent speakers denounce and stigmatize from the pulpit the wanderings of the spirit of modern times and the revolutionary delirium1 those impious doctrines1 the curse of families and society8 ,if religion is to wage war upon civil liberty1 ought it not to be authorized to allude to beneficial freedom8 ,ought it not to be encouraged to speak of it in kindly terms1 to place it in the brightest light1 to make us understand and cherish it8 ,if not1 what is ,christianity1 and what fate have you in store for it8 ,would you make of it but a puny doctrine1 a privilege to be enjoyed by a few chosen ones only1 the tardy and solitary consolation of those whom old age and grief separate from the world8 ,if you seek nothing else of it1 if it be sufficient for you to have it live just enough to prevent the recording of its death1 like a ruin guarded by archaeology1 and preserved and respected in its tottering condition1 then keep it apart from the rising generation1 from the flood of democracy2 let it be isolated and grow old2 let it seek a place of concealment1 and there1 contenting itself with the praises of the past1 dwell in disdain of the present1 lacking indulgence for all persons and things--chagrin1 morose1 and unpopular4 ,but if1 with a better understanding of its true destiny1 you desire it to exercise a salutary influence not only upon yourselves and your friends1 but upon all humanity2 if you wish it to enter into the hearts of all your brothers1 young and old1 small and great--to inspire men with the spirit of justice and truth--to transform1 purify1 and regenerate them1 let it speak to them in their own language2 let it become interested in their ideas2 let it suit itself to their peculiarities--not like a weak flatterer1 but as a loving father1 who takes unto himself his children and becomes a child for their sake1 by sharing their tastes while correcting their errors1 guarding them from the perils of life1 and pointing out to them the narrow and straight paths of wisdom and truth4 ,to ,be ,concluded ,in ,next ,number4 -------- #bhe ,new ,publications4 ,kathrina1 ,her ,life ,and ,mine1 ,in ,a ,poem4 ,by ,j4 ,g4 ,holland4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahfg4 ,there can be little doubt that this is more than a commonplace poem4 ,the narrative has a charming simplicity about it1 and is happily told2 the rhythm is smooth and graceful2 and the language1 with the exception of a rather too free use of words tortured into ,english from the ,latin and ,german1 both choice and appropriate4 ,in a first perusal of it1 which will not be our last1 7for it is a book which will bear more than one reading17 two points in the narrative impressed us disagreeably--the revelation of his future career to the hero when but a child rambling over the mountains1 and the suicide of his mother4 ,these incidents were a part of the author's plan1 and had to be told2 but they are both forced and unnatural1 the more apparently so because all other threads of romance which run through the story are closely woven in harmony with real life4 ,very many passages are marked by the truest pathos1 with here and there touches of quiet humor worthy of a ,dickens4 ,there is a deeper moral lesson inculcated in this poem than we think will be appreciated or even perceived by the mass of ,dr4 ,holland's readers2 and we venture to predict that it will be either entirely overlooked1 or made the subject of ridicule by the majority of the ,protestant or rationalistic journals and reviews which may notice the volume4 ,we say this boldly1 because we know that it elucidates a doctrine entirely foreign to their experience1 and is based upon principles of life asserted only by the ,catholic religion4 ,what the author has endeavored to bring out is nothing new in ,catholic ascetic theology4 ,it is the old cry of ,st4 ,augustine3 ,inquietum est cor nostrum1 ,deus1 donec requiescat in te4 ,god is the supreme illumination of the soul1 and the object of its highest aspirations4 ,life without ,god is a life of disquietude1 of disgust1 and disappointment4 ,the hero is made to learn this truth through years of self-worship1 of creature-worship1 and of world-worship4 ,his mind passes from ignorance to indifference1 from that to scepticism1 infidelity1 despair4 ,a true and sad picture of many noble souls who1 in our age and country1 grow up under the sterile influence of the spirit of naturalism1 the revolt of reason without the guidance of faith against ,protestantism4 ,there is more than one who will read the story of his own life depicted in ,dr4 ,holland's poem4 ,such will read it with more than an ordinary interest1 and find1 we trust1 some glimpses of that hidden truth whose clear statement can only be found in the teachings of that religion which shows man his true destiny and has the mission to guide him to it4 ,we do not think the author is himself wholly aware of the ultimate logical consequences of the principles of life he has here developed4 ,a study of ,catholic ascetic theology1 the perusal of a few books like the ,imitation of ,christ1 ,henry ,suso's ,eternal ,wisdom1 or ,father ,baker's ,sancta ,sophia would be1 if we mistake not1 a revelation to him4 ,in conclusion1 we cannot refrain from quoting one of those passages which confirm the truth of the impressions we have received and the reflections we have made4 ,the hero1 chagrined with the disappointments of his career1 finding the idols he has worshipped turned to clay1 deprived of all human consolation1 disgusted with the hollowness and unreality of his sceptical life1 at last turns to ,him whom he had shunned1 and yields his soul to that higher will whose inspirations he had all his life long so vainly rebelled against4 #bhf ,then the impulse came1 ,and ,i poured out like water all my heart4 ',o ,god6' ,i said1 'be merciful to me ,a reprobate6 ,i have blasphemed thy name1 ,abused thy patient love1 and held from thee ,my heart and life2 and now1 in my extreme ,of need and of despair1 ,i come to thee4 ,oh6 cast me not away1 for here1 at last1 ,after a life of selfishness and sin1 ,i yield my will to thine1 and pledge my soul-- ,all that ,i am1 all ,i can ever be-- ,supremely to thy service4 ,i renounce ,all worldly aims1 all selfish enterprise1 ,and dedicate the remnant of my power ,to thee and those thou lovest4 ,comfort me6 ,oh6 come and comfort me1 for ,i despair6 ,give me thy peace1 for ,i am rent and tossed6 ,feed me with love1 else ,i shall die of want6 ,behold6 ,i empty out my worthlessness1 ,and beg thee to come in1 and fill my soul ,with thy rich presence4 ,i adore thy love2 ,i seek for thy approval2 ,i bow down ,and worship thee1 the ,excellence ,supreme4 ,i've tasted of the sweetest that the world ,can give to me2 and human love and praise1 ,and all of excellence within the scope ,of my conception1 and my power to reach ,and realize in highest forms of art1 ,have left me hungry1 thirsty for thyself4 ,oh6 feed and fire me6 ,fill and furnish me6 ,and1 if thou hast for me some humble task-- ,some service for thyself1 or for thy own-- ,reveal it to thy sad1 repentant child1 ,or use him as thy willing instrument4 ,i ask it for the sake of ,jesus ,christ1 ,henceforth my ,master6' ,this beautiful prayer is the true climax of the poem4 ,there is not a word in it we could wish to see suppressed or a sentiment altered4 ,there are deep truths written in those few lines1 well put and timely uttered in a worldly-minded age like ours4 ,we observe the work placarded about the city as ,timothy ,titcomb's last poem4 ,we are glad to see that this paltry nom de plume does not deface the title-page of the publication4 ---- ,the ,votary4 ,a ,narrative ,poem4 ,by ,james ,d4 ,hewett4 ,new ,york3 ,g4 ,w4 ,carleton ,co4 #ahfg4 ,great wits jump4 ,this poem of ,mr4 ,hewett is like ,dr4 ,holland's ,kathrina--the story of a false and disappointed ambition4 ,the hero1 ,rudiger1 loves ,sybilla1 goes forth to seek a famous name1 sacrifices his honor to the greed of ambition by forgetting his first vows1 and espousing ,adelaide1 the daughter of an influential and rich politician4 ,his wife1 discovering his infidelity to ,sybilla and his subsequent remorse1 becomes jealous1 charges him with having buried his heart in the grave1 7for ,sybilla died of grief17 but offers to receive him back to her affections if he can say his love is now wholly hers4 ,this1 unfortunately1 he cannot honestly do1 and flies from his home for ever1 betaking himself to some religious brotherhood1 there to do penance1 and labor1 preach1 and pray for a purpose which1 to judge from the sensual character of the entire poem1 is too vaguely described to allow us to be quite sure what is meant3 ,he fathomed now the mighty truth that ,love-- ,love1 the sole axis on which earth is swung-- ,is the prime essence of the ,deity1 ,and ,intellect subservient to ,love3 ,and that true glory is to serve1 and bleed1 ,if need be1 in ,love's blessed cause4 ,and so he becomes a missionary to foreign parts3 ,to teach all men the everlasting truth1 ,the blest1 eternal truth of perfect ,love1 ,i will go forth4 ,i'll preach it far and wide4 ,to earth's last threshold will ,i pierce my way1 ,and speak to all the dwellers there of ,love4 ,and again3 ,henceforth to ,love my life ,i dedicate-- ,god's love1 including every human phase4 ,this would do if we were not so painfully impressed by the perusal of the whole poem1 that the author's highest idea of love is a sort of deification of the sensual4 ,being false to his troth to ,sybilla he calls losing love's divine repast1 in the very line preceding our last quotation above4 ,we do not like the book4 ,its moral tone is not healthy4 ,the poem is1 however1 full of rich imagery1 and evidences no little dramatic power2 but the rhythm is not always faultless1 such words as of and the frequently forming the last syllable of the verse1 and couplets like the following are not uncommon3 ,with fitful step1 across a verdurous lawn ,close venueing a dwelling1 paced a youth4 ,happily1 we think1 for the strength of our language1 we are becoming every day less and less tolerant of these attempts to foist foreign words upon it4 ---- #bhg ,uberto2 or1 ,the ,errors of the ,heart4 ,a ,drama in ,five ,acts4 ,by ,frank ,middleton4 ,new ,york4 #ahfg4 ,the writing of a drama is reckoned a bold project1 for there is scarce any sort of literary production apt to meet with severer treatment at the hands of critics4 ,the present one1 however1 possesses merit enough to command their respect1 if it does not win their praise4 ,the plot is well conceived1 and the characters sustained and combined with more than ordinary ability4 ,the speeches are1 however1 rather too lengthy1 and become in many places prosy4 ,the little comedy introduced1 of the loves of ,bellamori and ,bonita1 detracts considerably from the merit of the tragedy1 and is forced upon our notice1 most unseasonably1 in the preparation for the final tableau4 ------ ,history ,of ,blessed ,margaret ,mary1 a ,religious of the ,visitation of ,st4 ,mary2 and of the ,origin of ,devotion to the ,heart of ,jesus4 ,by ,father ,ch4 ,daniel1 ,,sj4 ,translated by the authoress of the ,life of ,catharine ,mc,auley4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 ,the subject of this memoir is celebrated in church history and in ,catholic theology4 ,in church history she was the instrument chosen by ,god to introduce a new feast1 to render public and obligatory in worship what had been merely a matter of private and voluntary devotion1 and against which for years all the learning and determination of ,jansenism unsuccessfully battled4 ,in ,catholic theology she was the means developing another branch of divine truth and asceticism4 ,she popularized the ,devotion to the ,sacred ,heart of ,jesus1 made devotion to it the characteristic of one religious order of women2 and its name become the title of another4 ,margaret ,mary ,alacoque is the apostle of the ,sacred ,heart of ,jesus4 ,she was a young girl1 who1 led by the power of grace1 entered the ,visitation ,order1 sanctified her soul1 fulfilled the mission appointed for her by ,god1 died a saint1 and after death was beatified by the church4 ,the history before us tells admirably the story of her life4 ,it is an agreeable narrative1 full of edification1 of pleasant anecdotes1 and interesting details4 ,the best biographies in the world are those of the saints4 ,they not only give us information1 but they make us better ,it is impossible to read the life of one devoted to ,god's service1 full of the spirit of ,christian love and sacrifice1 without being stirred up to imitate1 in some degree1 the example set before us4 ,the world has its heroes1 it is true1 and makes the most of them2 but religion has hers also1 and it is not surprising if she does the same2 the less so1 as those whom she exalts and honors are in every respect so much the more worthy of our admiration and reverence4 ,he does a positive good to humanity1 therefore1 who calls attention to the life and deeds of the ,christian hero4 ,that was a good answer of the holy father4 ,i am complained of1 said he1 for canonizing so many saints2 but it is a fault ,i cannot promise to amend4 ,have we not more need than ever of intercessors in heaven1 and models of religious virtue in the world8 ,the style of the translation of the present memoir does not please us4 ,it bears signs of haste and literary carelessness4 ,whatever may be the character of the original ,french of ,father ,daniel1 the ,english of this is verbose1 weak1 and tiresome4 ,it makes the book larger1 it is true1 to use twice as many words as are needful1 and to select the longest words of the dictionary to say what one wants to say2 and we may add1 it makes it heavier1 too4 ,it is a common fault of religious biographies4 ,neither is the style of the publication praiseworthy4 ,its typography is close and heavy1 and presents anything but an inviting page4 ,if this book were read to us1 we should go to sleep2 and if we were to read it through ourselves without giving our eyes frequent repose1 we should seriously damage our eye-sight4 ,nevertheless1 it is a good book2 it is written on a good subject1 and will do good2 and as such our thanks are due to both translator and publisher1 whose efforts toward the formation of a ,catholic literature and the fostering of ,catholic piety in the reproduction of works like the present will not fail of earning a higher reward than any amount of commendation on our part is worth4 -------- #bhh ,the ,battle-fields of ,ireland1 ,from #afhh to #afia1 including ,limerick and ,athlone1 ,aughrim1 and the ,boyne4 ,being an outline of the ,history of the ,jacobite ,wars in ,ireland and the ,causes which led to it4 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #cbc4 ,new ,york3 ,robert ,coddington4 #ahfg4 ,those who wish to read that portion of the sad record of ,ireland's checkered history which led to its subjugation to the ,prince of ,orange will find this volume sadly interesting4 ,like all of ,ireland's history since the advent of ,strongbow and his robbers1 it presents the usual amount of blunders1 mistakes1 jealousies1 and treachery on the part of those who should have been faithful to their country4 ,this epoch in ,ireland's history has been familiar to us since boyhood1 and we think the author has done his part of the work faithfully and honestly4 ,his description of the battles of the ,boyne and of ,aughrim are concise and in the main correct2 but we think he overestimates ,william's army in the first-mentioned battle4 ,his assertion1 in a note on page #cjd1 that the doggerel1 known as the ,battle of ,aughrim1 was written by ,garrick1 is an error4 ,it was the production of ,richard ,ashton1 an ,englishman4 ,the book is handsomely printed1 and makes a very respectable-looking volume4 ------ ,the ,life ,of ,st4 ,aloysius ,gonzaga1 of the ,company of ,jesus4 ,philadelphia3 ,peter ,f4 ,cunningham4 #ahfg4 ,the republication of the ,english edition of this life will meet1 we are sure1 with universal and hearty commendation4 ,such a book as this is one for all ,catholic parents to present to their children1 that they may learn how one may become a saint even in youth4 ,reading the lives of such holy young men as a ,st4 ,aloysius or a ,st4 ,stanislaus ,kostka1 our memory goes back to the friends of our own youth1 when they with ourself thought it necessary to wait until we grew to be men before we could get religion4 ,we advise our readers to do what we would wish to do ourself--give a copy of this book to every ,protestant young man of their acquaintance4 ,the perusal of it will show them how a ,catholic boy gets religion when he is baptized a ,christian1 and may possess religion in its perfection and be a saint at an age when a ,protestant boy is not expected to have any religion at all4 ------ ,little ,pet ,books4 ,by ,aunt ,fanny4 ,containing ,books #a1 #b1 and #c4 ,new ,york3 ,james ,o',kane1 #dhd ,broadway4 ,these little books are the best ones with which we are acquainted for children4 ,they contain pleasing stories1 written in plain1 small words1 not more than five letters to each word--a difficult task1 but one which the gifted authoress has accomplished in a most satisfactory manner4 ,the illustrations are good1 and the books are printed on good paper1 bound in good style1 and put up in a neat box1 making the set one of the best presents that one could give1 of this kind of books1 to a child4 ------ ,from ,p4 ,o',shea1 ,life of ,lafayette1 written for children1 by ,e4 ,cecil1 #bah pages1 #abmo4 ,the ,bears of ,angustenburg1 an ,episode in ,saxon ,history1 by ,gustave ,nieritz2 translated by ,trauermantel2 #bea pages1 #abmo4 ,hurrah for the ,holidays1 or ,the ,pleasures and ,pains of ,freedom2 translated from the ,german2 #bbj pages1 #abmo4 ,nannie's ,jewel ,case1 or ,true ,stories and ,false2 ,tales translated from the ,german by ,trauermantel2 #bbc pages1 #abmo4 ,well ,begun is ,half ,done1 or ,the ,young ,painter and ,fiddlehanns2 ,tales translated from the ,german of ,richard ,baron and ,dr4 ,c4 ,deutsch2 #bdf pages1 #abmo4 ,price1 #a4be each4 ------ ,from ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co41 ,new ,york1 ,the ,book of ,oratory1 compiled for the use of ,colleges1 ,academies1 and the ,high ,classes of ,select ,schools4 ,by a member of the ,order of the ,holy ,cross1 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #fdh4 ------ ,from ,fowler ,wells1 ,new ,york1 ,an ,essay on ,man1 by ,alexander ,pope1 and ,the ,gospel among the ,animals1 by ,samuel ,osgood1 ,d4,d4 ,paper4 -------- #bhi ,the ,catholic ,world4 ,vol4 ,,vi41 ,no4 #cc4 ,december1 #ahfg4 ------ ,the ,third ,catholic ,congress ,of ,malines4 ,the ancient city of ,malines1 which has once more been the seat of one of those remarkable ,catholic congresses already described in our pages1 is well worthy of the distinguished honor conferred upon it by these illustrious assemblages4 ,a few words of description will not1 therefore1 be amiss1 as introductory to our sketch of the proceedings of the congress of last ,september4 ,the province of ,south ,brabant1 in which the city of ,malines1 or1 as it is called in ,flemish1 ,mechelen1 is situated1 has had a most varied and eventful history4 ,having originally formed a part of the province of ,belgic ,gaul1 under the ,roman empire1 it was successively included in the domains of the ,frankish and ,austrasian kingdoms1 and of the duchy of ,lorraine4 ,in the year #ajje1 ,brabant1 including ,north ,brabant which is now a province of ,holland as well as the ,belgian province of ,south ,brabant1 was erected into a duchy4 ,godfrey of ,bouillon was one of its dukes4 ,its independence ceased in #adbi1 when it was annexed to ,burgundy4 ,in #adhd it passed under the dominion of the emperor of ,germany1 at the death of ,charles ,v4 was transferred to ,spain1 again reverted to ,germany at the beginning of the eighteenth century1 was annexed by conquest to ,france in #agid1 taken from ,france and annexed to ,holland by the ,congress of ,vienna1 and finally1 by the revolution of #ahcj1 became a portion of the new kingdom of ,belgium1 to which we wish perpetuity and prosperity with our whole heart4 ,south ,brabant covers an area of #abfi square miles1 containing a population of about #gej1jjj4 ,it is a flat1 well-wooded country1 crowded with beautiful towns and villages1 intersected by several rivers and canals1 cultivated throughout like a garden1 and alive with thrift and industry4 ,the city of ,malines is at the point of intersection of the principal ,belgian railways1 about fifteen miles from ,brussels1 and at the same distance from ,antwerp and ,louvain4 ,the river ,dyle partly encircles and partly intersects the city1 affording pleasant walks1 well shaded1 on the outskirts1 and creating some most picturesque scenes within the town1 by winding among some of the streets1 whose residences and warehouses front upon the river4 #bij ,the railway depots have been kept1 by the city authorities1 on a remote outskirt of the town1 so that its quiet and antique streets are not disturbed by the noise and bustle of the trains4 ,nor are they disturbed by any other kind of noise or bustle4 ,whatever business is done there seems to be out of sight and hearing4 ,it is the most quiet1 tranquil1 and clean city that can possibly be imagined4 ,in the centre is a great public square1 upon which are situated the cathedral1 the headquarters of administration1 the military barracks1 located in a very antique and picturesque building1 the museum1 and two hotels1 as well as numerous shops and houses4 ,in the centre of the square stands a statue of ,margaret of ,austria4 ,the city contains a population of #cc1jjj4 ,the streets are wide and regular1 but winding4 ,nearly all the buildings are white1 being either constructed of white stone1 or covered with a very fine and durable white stucco4 ,among them are numerous residences of great comfort and elegance1 some of them really palatial1 although their exterior surface is perfectly plain and simple1 without porches1 balconies1 or grand entrances1 to relieve their monotonous smoothness1 or break up the continuity of white wall which gives ,malines the appearance of a city of mural monuments4 ,the great metropolitan cathedral of ,st4 ,rumbold1 in the ,grand ,place1 presents1 however1 a striking contrast to this general effect of uniform and brilliant whiteness1 by its vast mass of dark stone and its immense unfinished tower1 #cdj feet high1 which domineers in dark1 sombre grandeur over the city4 ,returning on the ,saturday night before the congress to ,malines1 from ,ostend1 in company with a friend who has travelled throughout all ,europe and seen all its finest churches1 we were particularly impressed by the great beauty of the picture presented by the ,grand ,place and the cathedral in a very clear moonlight and our friend remarked that he never saw anything more grand than the view of the vast1 dark cathedral1 overshadowing the white walls of the adjacent buildings1 and towering above them in strong relief against their moon-bright surfaces4 ,notwithstanding the sneers of ,m4 ,baedeker1 the cathedral of ,malines is a truly grand and imposing church4 ,it was commenced in the twelfth and completed in the fifteenth century2 the tower1 which is slowly growing upward toward its proposed height of #dhj feet1 was commenced in #adeb1 with the aid of contributions from the pilgrims who resorted there to gain the indulgences of the crusade1 granted by ,nicholas ,v4 ,the patron saint of the cathedral1 called in ,french ,st4 ,rombaut1 in ,flemish ,st4 ,rumbold1 and in ,english ,st4 ,rumold1 was the first apostle of ,brabant4 ,he is supposed by many writers to have been an ,irishman1 although others think that he was an ,englishman4 ,not being able to form any opinion of our own on this point1 we will take leave to quote what ,alban ,butler says on the subject3 ,the place of ,st4 ,rumold's birth is contested4 ,according to certain ,belgic and other martyrologies1 he was of the blood royal of ,scotland 7as ,ireland was then called7 and ,bishop of ,dublin4 ,this opinion is ably supported by ,f4 ,hugh ,ward1 an ,irish ,franciscan1 a man well skilled in the antiquities of his country1 in a work entitled ,dissertatio ,historica de vit et patri1 ,s4 ,rumoldi1 ,archiepiscopi ,dubliniensis1 published at ,louvain1 in #affb1 in #dto4 ,the learned ,pope ,benedict ,,xiv4 seems to adjudge ,st4 ,rumold to ,ireland1 in his letters to the prelates of that kingdom1 dated the #ast of ,august1 #agda1 wherein are the following words3 ',if we were disposed to recount those most holy men1 ,columbanus1 ,kilianus1 ,virgilius1 ,rumoldus1 ,gallus1 and many others who brought the ,catholic faith out of ,ireland into other provinces1 or illustrated by shedding the blood of martyrdom4' 7,hib4 ,dom4 ,suppl4 p4 #hca47 ,on the other hand1 ,janning1 the ,bollandist1 undertakes to prove that ,st4 ,rumold was an ,english ,saxon4 ,footnote #de ,footnote #de3 ,butler's ,lives of the ,saints1 ,july #a4 ,note4 #bia ,whether ,st4 ,rumold was ,irish or ,english1 at all events his reputation as an ,irish saint obtained for us the pleasure of having two very agreeable priests from ,ireland to dine with us one ,sunday afternoon1 who had stopped en route for ,aix-la-,chapelle in order to visit the cathedral4 ,st4 ,rumold1 after spending the earlier part of his life in a monastery1 went to ,rome in order to receive the apostolic blessing of the pope and authority to preach the faith in the then heathen country of ,lower ,germany4 ,he was consecrated bishop at some period of his missionary life1 when we are not informed1 and converted a great number of the people of ,brabant4 ,he was assassinated by some wicked men whose crimes he had reproved1 on the #bdth of ,june1 #gge1 and is therefore honored as a martyr4 ,a church was built to honor his memory and receive his relics at ,malines1 and these are still preserved and venerated in the present cathedral1 the successor of the original church of ,st4 ,rumbold4 ,the church of ,malines was made a metropolitan see by ,paul ,,iv41 and is now the primatial see of ,belgium1 including ,brussels within its diocesan limits4 ,in more recent times1 the archbishops have usually been raised to the dignity of cardinals4 ,the ,cardinal de ,frankenberg1 who governed the see in the reign of ,joseph ,,ii41 distinguished himself by his firm opposition to the anti-catholic policy of that emperor4 ,cardinal de ,mean1 who died in #ahca1 and has a beautiful monument in the cathedral1 has left behind him the reputation of an intrepid and valiant defender of the rights of the church in most difficult and dangerous times4 ,cardinal de ,sterckx is the present ,archbishop of ,malines1 a prelate advanced in years1 but still retaining the full vigor of mind and body1 and universally beloved for his patriarchal benignity and mildness of character1 as was evident by the genuine and heartfelt warmth of the expressions of attachment which greeted his presence at the congress4 ,the chapter consists of twenty-two resident canons1 who chant the entire office with great solemnity every day4 ,the interior of the cathedral is imposing1 and contains some fine pictures1 especially a ,crucifixion by ,vandyke1 a ,last ,supper by ,wouters1 and other paintings by ,flemish masters4 ,the chimes of the cathedral tower1 which are unusually melodious and joyous in their tone1 ring at the striking of the hours and half-hours1 and on many other occasions1 especially on festivals and their eves1 when they are rung almost without cessation during the greater part of the day1 with a very festive and enlivening effect4 ,there are eight or ten other churches1 some of them very large and of imposing architecture1 the most remarkable of which is the church of ,notre ,dame d',hanswyck1 on the outskirts of the city1 containing a picture by ,rubens of the miraculous draught of fishes4 ,st4 ,john's church has a picture of the ,adoration of the ,magi1 and several smaller pictures1 all by ,rubens1 forming an altar-piece with wings on the high altar4 #bib ,st4 ,peter's was formerly the ,jesuits' church1 and some adjacent buildings were once used as a novitiate4 ,here the ,b4 ,john ,berchmans1 whose picture is in the church1 lived for a time2 and here are still memorials of the noble order so unjustly expelled from their peaceful home1 in a beautiful marble statue of ,st4 ,francis ,xavier placed in a recumbent position under the high altar1 and in a series of large paintings on the side walls representing scenes in the life of the saint4 ,the carved work of the pulpit and the confessionals in this church is remarkably fine1 and in general this is the case throughout ,belgium4 ,there is a large and commodious grand seminary at ,malines1 a little seminary1 which is on a corresponding scale of completeness and extent1 and a college4 ,there are several religious communities of men and women1 and1 under the care of one of the latter1 a very extensive and well-built hospital of recent construction4 ,the motto of the city1 ,in fide constans1 was conferred upon it two centuries and a half ago by one of the emperors of ,germany1 and is still appropriate1 notwithstanding the strenuous and in part successful efforts of the anti-catholic party to seduce the population from their fidelity to the church4 ,malines is still one of the most thoroughly and openly ,catholic cities of ,europe4 ,it would be impossible to find more intelligent1 courageous1 warm-hearted1 or devout ,catholics than are found in great numbers among the nobility and higher classes4 ,a large proportion of the people are also1 as indeed throughout ,belgium1 especially in the country places1 sincerely attached to their religion and in the habit of complying with its duties4 ,nevertheless1 even in ,malines that infidel clique calling itself the liberal party1 which has the control of the administration1 is able to influence a sufficiently large number of the voters to carry all the elections4 ,we were informed by intelligent gentlemen of ,malines that this is due in great measure to the official patronage in connection with the railway system1 which is a state affair1 and places a great number of appointments in the hands of the government4 ,a large class are also excluded from voting in ,belgium by the peculiar law of property qualification4 ,the keepers of estaminets1 as the drinking-shops are called1 are also there as here a very numerous class1 and possessed of great influence in politics1 all of which is on the side of the pseudo-liberals4 ,the liberal party is undoubtedly thoroughly anti-catholic and infidel in its principles and aims4 ,nevertheless1 as the devil knows better than to send up his carte-de-visite with his name and likeness on it1 the leaders of that party are adroit and plausible enough to carry with them not only the portion of the people which is corrupt1 but also a number of good and well-meaning ,catholics1 as well as a large number of those who are apathetic and indifferent4 ,all the bad ,catholics are liberals1 we were told1 but not all the liberals are bad ,catholics4 ,it is a great disgrace1 however1 to such an ancient and ,catholic city as ,malines1 that the anti-catholic party should rule it1 and we hope the stain on its escutcheon may ere long be wiped off4 ,on the ,sunday morning before the opening of the congress1 it was difficult to imagine that anything of the sort was at hand4 ,everything looked as quiet as usual1 and there were no visible signs of any great influx of strangers4 ,all at once1 however1 the congress came1 like the sun bursting suddenly in its full splendor out of a cloud4 #bic ,the preparations had been made quietly but efficiently1 and during the latter part of ,sunday afternoon one became aware all at once of something going on4 ,the city appeared to become full at once1 as if by magic1 of a thousand or more of clergymen and lay gentlemen from various parts of ,belgium1 ,france1 and other countries of the world1 and even a few adventurous ladies made their appearance at the tables d' hte of the hotels4 ,the central bureau of the congress held its preliminary session on ,sunday afternoon1 and during the ceremony of tea1 at our hotel on the ,grand ,place1 ,m4 ,ducpetiaux1 the founder1 the prime mover1 and the secretary-general of the congress1 made his appearance1 with various red and blue tickets and printed programmes in his pockets1 which indicated that the ball was about to open4 ,under the guidance of this experienced pilot1 we put out into the hitherto unknown sea of congressional life1 by crossing the ,grand ,place toward the cathedral1 to take part in a reunion given by an association of young men1 called ,the ,circle of ,loyalty4 ,as we approached the place of meeting1 the first object which greeted our eyes was a brilliant1 semicircular jet of gas over the arched entrance to a garden enclosed by a high wall1 forming the words1 ,cercle ,catholique4 ,a crowd of juvenile ,flamanders with their broad backs and good-humored countenances1 watched1 and chatted1 and peeped about the outside1 as is always the case with the boys of all countries whenever there are great doings going on from which they are excluded4 ,inside the gate1 which was vigilantly guarded by well-dressed young men clothed with the usual badges of office1 we found ourselves in the midst of a garden filled with a gay and talkative crowd of priests in various sorts of ecclesiastical costumes1 and of gentlemen of all ages and many countries1 all making themselves as social and happy as possible4 ,passing through the garden1 we were ushered into the large and commodious building which forms the hall of the association1 and which was also filled with the members of the circle and of the congress from top to bottom4 ,in the first room we entered1 we found the president of the circle1 ,m4 ,cannart d',hamalle1 one of the principal gentlemen of ,malines1 and a member of the ,belgian senate1 in full evening dress1 receiving the members as they arrived1 with that courtly and at the same time cordial politeness in which the ,belgians excel all others4 ,from the lower apartments of the hall we were soon summoned to the audience-room above1 where speeches were made and applauded con amore1 and a musical entertainment given by a choir and orchestra1 consisting of ,belgian national hymns1 the hymn of ,pius ,,ix41 and concluding with an exquisite morceau on the violoncello by a young artist of merit1 which was vehemently applauded4 ,these social reunions were continued without the formalities every evening during the week4 ,the congress was opened on the next morning4 ,the place of meeting was the little seminary1 situated on the outskirts of the city1 near the boulevard which skirts the banks of the river ,dyle4 ,the grounds and buildings of the seminary are extremely convenient for the purpose4 ,the buildings are extensive1 and1 together with the high wall connecting them1 enclose a large1 quadrangular space4 ,within this space the members of the congress assembled at an early hour on ,monday4 #bid ,the entrances were guarded by young men of the ,circle of ,loyalty1 who formed a body of volunteer police and commissariat during the sessions of the congress1 performing their duties in such a manner as to receive well-merited eulogiums approved by the entire assembly1 the most eloquent and delicate of which came from the lips of the ,count de ,falloux4 ,the illustrious statesman and orator1 with that felicity and charming grace of manner and expression which are his peculiar characteristics1 uttered the sentiment1 during one of his speeches1 that the array of ,catholic youth in attendance upon the congress was its most beautiful and attractive feature1 and seemed1 as it were1 like a little legion of ,stanislas ,kostkas4 ,in the enclosure of the seminary1 everything was arranged which could facilitate the business of the congress or promote the comfort and convenience of its members4 ,a post-office1 booths for the sale of newspapers and for writing letters1 a restaurant where refreshments could be obtained at all hours1 and where a dinner was provided every day1 with other similar conveniences1 were established on the premises4 ,the assembly-room was a large exhibition hall1 tastefully decorated with the busts of the pope and king1 the flags of various nations1 and appropriate mottoes4 ,all the members of the congress were furnished with a ticket of membership2 no other persons being admitted within the enclosure1 except a few ladies1 for whom seats were reserved4 ,special tickets for reserved places and the platform were given to the foreign members and others specially privileged4 ,the number of members in attendance during the week was about three thousand1 a large proportion of whom were assembled at the place of rendezvous on ,monday morning1 the majority being clergymen dressed in the various ecclesiastical costumes of ,belgium1 ,france1 and ,germany1 with a sprinkling of the picturesque habits of the old religious orders4 ,at the appointed hour1 all moved in a procession1 not remarkably well ordered1 but very dignified and respectable in appearance1 to the cathedral1 through a double hedge of citizens lining the streets1 by a pretty long route1 along which many of the houses and shops were decorated with banners1 armorial bearings1 and other ornaments of a festal and welcoming nature4 ,after the arrival of the procession1 pontifical ,mass was celebrated by the cardinal1 a number of ,belgian and foreign bishops and prelates assisting1 and the procession returned once more to the seminary1 where the opening session was held4 ,the cardinal1 who is always the honorary president of the congress1 on his arrival at the hall of assemblage1 assumed the chair amid loud cheers and vivas1 and1 after pronouncing a short prayer1 delivered a brief and paternal allocution4 ,at the close of his allocution1 he descended from the platform to a chair in front of it1 near which were placed chairs for the prelates4 ,among the foreign bishops assisting at the congress were the ,patriarch of ,antioch1 the ,archbishop of ,bosra1 ,vicar-,apostolic of ,bengal1 the ,vicar-,apostolic of ,alexandria1 the ,archbishop of ,rio ,grande in ,brazil1 the ,bishop of ,vancouver1 the ,bishops of ,natchez and ,charleston1 ,u4 ,s41 and ,chatham1 ,n4 ,s42 ,mgr4 de ,merode was also present during the early part of the session4 ,mgr4 ,dupanloup1 ,pre ,hyacinthe1 and the ,count de ,falloux came by special invitation as the great orators of the congress4 ,a few clergymen and gentlemen from ,germany1 ,italy1 ,poland1 ,spain1 ,holland1 and ,america1 a moderately large number from ,france1 and some scattering individuals from almost everywhere1 representing1 it was said1 eighteen different nations1 made up the foreign element of the congress4 #bie ,among the more distinguished foreign members of the congress1 were ,mgr4 ,kubinski1 rector of the seminary of ,pesth1 in ,hungary2 ,mgr4 ,woodlock1 rector of the ,catholic university of ,dublin2 ,f4 ,formby1 of ,england2 ,mgr4 ,sacr1 rector of the ,belgian ,college in ,rome2 ,baron de ,bach1 formerly ,austrian ambassador at ,rome2 ,chevalier ,alberi of ,florence2 ,viscount de la ,fuente1 professor of canon law in the ,university of ,madrid2 ,don ,man y ,flaquer1 an eminent ,spanish publicist2 ,count ,cieszkowski1 of ,poland2 the ,abb ,brouwers1 editor of the ,tyd1 of ,amsterdam1 etc4 ,the strangers were treated with marked distinction and the most cordial kindness by their ,belgian confrres4 ,nevertheless1 apart from the brilliant orators from abroad1 whose eloquence was chiefly directed to an object identical with the special and local purposes of the active members of the congress1 the international character of the assembly was much less marked than in former years4 ,england had but one representative1 ,f4 ,formby1 and other ,european countries were not strongly represented1 with the single exception of ,france4 ,germany had its own congress a week after the one at ,malines2 and it appears probable that the ,catholic congresses will become hereafter more and more exclusively national1 occupied with local affairs of practical necessity1 and having less of the character of international runions4 ,the ,baron della ,faille1 in an article published in ,la ,revue ,generale1 seems1 however1 to regret this tendency1 and to desire that the congress should become more of an international reunion4 ,the late congress was especially marked by this practical and business-like character1 and1 if it fell behind the former ones somewhat in numbers and clat1 was probably increased in practical utility by this very circumstance4 ,this is precisely the view taken in the ,compte-,rendu of the congress published in ,le ,catholique of ,brussels3 ,its labors went more directly to their object1 had something about them stronger and better developed1 and a more practical character4 ,the accessory aspects occupied a smaller space4 ,eloquence1 even--we speak of the eloquence of words1 not of realities--played a lesser rle4 ,we may say that rhetorical display scarcely appeared at all1 and that there was a decided preference for the reality of ideas and facts4 ,read the details of the general sessions and of the sections4 ,you will see there fewer speeches for effect1 but more that give information and instruction4 ,the congress meddled little with speculations1 properly so-called2 it did not set forth any religious or political metaphysics2 it proceeded to its end by the shortest and surest routes4 ,the rights of the church1 its necessities1 the liberty which it needs1 its perils and trials in various countries1 the organization and results of pious undertakings1 the means of propagating them1 the precise and urgent duties of ,catholics in respect to religion1 such were the matters principally discussed4 ,it may be well to state also1 in this connection1 that purely political discussions were prohibited in the congress1 and strictly excluded from its deliberations4 ,the ,cardinal ,archbishop of ,malines1 as we have said1 is always the honorary president of the congress1 and it is by him that the sessions are solemnly opened and closed4 ,the active presidency is confided to some distinguished ,belgian nobleman1 and this high office has been hitherto filled by the ,baron de ,gerlache1 a statesman and patriot of one of the most illustrious families of the kingdom1 who was the president of the national congress by which the constitution was established1 and until of late the chief judge of the court of cassation4 #bif ,the ,baron de ,gerlache having resigned the office of president of the ,catholic congress on account of his advanced age and infirmities1 he was associated with the cardinal as honorary president1 in order to testify the gratitude and veneration of the ,catholics of ,belgium for his illustrious career of public service2 and the office of active president was left vacant4 ,its duties were performed with great dignity and ability by the first vice-president1 ,baron ,hippolyte della ,faille1 a senator and leading ,catholic statesman4 ,the other vice-presidents were ,viscount ,kerckhove1 ,mgr4 ,laforet1 rector magnificus of the ,university of ,louvain1 ,viscount ,dubus de ,gisignies1 senator1 and ,count de ,theux1 honorary vice-president1 to whom were added as honorary vice-presidents the ,count de ,falloux and a number of the other foreigners present4 ,the central bureau1 which is a supreme council of management1 was composed of the active vice-presidents1 ,m4 ,ducpetiaux1 secretary-general1 with four other secretaries and a treasurer1 and ten other gentlemen of distinguished rank and character1 three of whom are clergymen and seven laymen4 ,the presidents of the sections were ,count ,legrelle1 ,canon de ,haerne1 ,mgr4 ,laforet1 ,viscount ,dubus de ,gisignies1 and ,m4 ,dechamps1 with a number of vice-presidents and secretaries4 ,about fifty or sixty clergymen and lay-gentlemen of rank are thus placed at the head of the congress as members of the central and subordinate bureaux1 constituting really the working congress4 ,the great mass of the members1 the majority of whom are clergymen of ,belgium1 constitute the audience1 and cooperate chiefly by their presence and sympathy1 although any member is at liberty to attend any section and gain a hearing for himself1 if he has anything to propose to the attention of his colleagues4 ,the measures to be proposed are initiated by the central bureau1 sent down to the appropriate section for discussion and preparation1 and1 after approbation by the central bureau1 laid before the congress for their ratification1 which is usually given without further discussion1 either by acclamation or by a formal vote4 ,the real business meetings are consequently those of the bureaux and sections1 the general sessions being devoted to hearing speeches1 addresses1 and reports4 ,the sections meet during the morning1 the members attending any of them they may choose4 ,they are five in number4 ,the first section is occupied with works of ,catholic piety1 the second with social science and works of general public improvement1 the third with education1 the fourth with ,christian art1 and the fifth with the ,catholic press4 ,the general sessions are held during the afternoon1 and at the last congress one of the evenings was devoted to a musical entertainment2 another to a fte1 given by the city1 in the ,botanical ,garden2 and the others were spent1 by many of the members1 in social conversation at the ,catholic circle4 ,before we give a rsum of the proceedings of these sectional and general sessions of the late congress1 it may be well to state the reasons1 objects1 and guiding principles in view of which the assemblage of these congresses at ,malines has been inaugurated and carried on4 ,a great deal has been already published in our former numbers upon this topic2 but as our readers may have forgotten it1 and not care to look it up afresh1 we think it will enable them to appreciate the proceedings of the congress we are describing more thoroughly1 if we furnish them the substance anew in a brief and summary manner4 #big ,in making this explanation1 we shall be guided by the published and official statements of ,his ,eminence the ,cardinal de ,sterckx1 the ,baron de ,gerlache1 and ,m4 ,ducpetiaux1 which are to be found in the authentic documents of the first congress4 ,the necessity of the times which induced the leading ,catholics of ,belgium to conceive and execute the plan of convoking a general assembly of the clergy and laity of the kingdom1 under the auspices of their primate and bishops1 was the peculiar condition of the ,catholic ,church in relation to the civil administration of the state4 ,the revolution of #ahcj1 which severed ,belgium from ,holland and made it an independent kingdom1 was accomplished by the concurrence of the ,catholic majority of the nobility and people with the smaller but more active and enterprising liberal party who were the originators of the movement4 ,by a similar concurrence and compromise between these two totally different elements1 a constitution was formed on principles of very enlarged civil and religious liberty1 and a ,protestant prince1 ,leopold ,i41 was called to the throne4 ,the late king is usually spoken of by ,catholics as a monarch of honorable and upright character1 who endeavored to fulfil the duties entrusted to him in a just and impartial manner4 ,nevertheless1 it is quite true that the position of affairs with a ,protestant sovereign at the head of a ,catholic people was an anomalous one1 most unfavorable to the interests of the church and affording the greatest facilities to the so-called liberals to obtain a predominant influence in the state4 ,the ,catholic nobility and gentry1 whose position1 intelligence1 and wealth made them the most capable of taking the principal part in directing political affairs1 seem to have been too apathetic1 and to have confided too much in the sincerity1 loyalty1 and good faith of the opposite party4 ,the consequence was1 that this party was allowed to get the control into its own hands1 and enabled to secure an amount of influence over the people1 who are fundamentally good1 but too apathetic to their own highest interests1 which has proved very dangerous1 and has threatened to prove very disastrous1 to religion4 ,the accusation publicly made against this party by the gravest and most high-minded statesmen of ,belgium is1 that it has pursued an unremittingly perfidious policy in direct violation of the constitution1 the end of which is to deprive the ,catholic ,church of that liberty and those rights solemnly guaranteed to it by the fundamental law of the realm1 and1 as far as possible1 to decatholicize and unchristianize the people4 ,the ,catholic congress was called together and organized in order to unite the most influential laymen of the kingdom with the leading members of the clerical order1 to take counsel together and adopt measures for counteracting this anti-catholic1 infidel policy of the pseudo-liberal party4 ,the honor of originating this glorious and happy enterprise1 and of doing more than any other individual to promote its success1 is ascribed by unanimous consent to ,m4 ,edouard ,ducpetiaux1 of ,brussels1 a gentleman whose name deserves to be enrolled with those of the most illustrious benefactors of his country4 #bih ,m4 ,ducpetiaux is a gentleman of wealth and high education1 the author of some valuable works on social science1 a corresponding member of the ,french ,institute1 and was formerly inspector-general of the prisons and public charitable institutions of ,belgium4 ,it is impossible to find in the world a man more genial1 kind-hearted1 unassuming1 and energetic in prosecuting every benevolent work or one more enthusiastically beloved by those who are associated with him in the noble cause of promoting the ,catholic faith in ,belgium and ,europe4 ,happily for the interests of religion in this ancient ,catholic country1 a number of other gentlemen of the highest standing and the most thorough ,catholic loyalty cooperated with him in his great undertaking4 ,the wise1 generous1 and unfaltering patronage and support of the venerable primate of ,belgium1 the ,cardinal ,archbishop of ,malines1 crowned it with that sanction and imparted to it that spirit of union with the ,holy ,roman ,church and the hierarchy1 which are the guarantee of its genuine ,catholicity and the vital principle of its activity4 ,the congress was intended to serve as an instrument for thwarting the destructive policy of the infidel party by combining together those zealous and loyal ,catholics who1 in their isolation and separation1 were in danger of losing courage2 revealing to them their real strength1 animating their faith and ardor by able and eloquent addresses from the most illustrious champions of the church1 concerting and taking means to carry out all kinds of measures for preserving and extending a ,catholic spirit among the people4 ,the more precise and definite objects to be aimed at were1 to win for the church the full and perfect possession of her liberty and other divine rights1 to promote the cause of ,catholic education1 to make known and give new impetus to all kinds of religious and charitable works and associations already existing1 as well as to found new ones2 to provide for the publication of books1 tracts1 magazines1 and newspapers devoted to the sound and wholesome instruction of the people2 to preserve1 restore1 and augment the treasures of religious art2 and to work for social reform by alleviating the burdens1 miseries1 and privations of the laboring classes4 ,the special reason for calling a congress for these purposes was1 in order that the nobility and other influential classes of the laity might be brought into direct and immediate cooperation with the clergy for promoting and defending the sacred cause of religion4 ,the words of the ,most ,eminent ,cardinal de ,sterckx carry with them such a weight of authority and wisdom on this head1 not only on account of his position as primate of the ,belgian hierarchy1 but also from the still higher rank which he holds as a prince of the ,roman ,church1 and from the fact that he has spoken and acted throughout after seeking counsel and direction from the ,holy ,father1 as well as from his own high personal character1 that we will make a citation of them from his allocution at the opening of the first congress3 ,it is true1 gentlemen1 that the government of the church belongs to the clergy2 it is true that it is to the sovereign pontiff1 to the bishops1 and to the priests that the deposit of faith and the care of souls has been confided4 ,it is to them that the divine ,founder of the church has said3 ',go1 teach all nations1 baptizing them in the name of the ,father1 and of the ,son1 and of the ,holy ,ghost4' ,it is to them that ,he has said3 ',you are the light of the world1 you are the salt of the earth4' ,nevertheless1 the ,christian laity are also called to contribute to the propagation of the gospel1 to sustain and defend the church of ,god4 #bii ,by baptism they have become the children of the church1 and they are bound to take to heart the interests of their mother2 by confirmation they have become soldiers of the church1 and they are bound to defend her against the attacks of her enemies4 ,it is1 moreover1 by the practice of good works that we are all obliged1 both ecclesiastics and laymen1 to secure our salvation4 ',strive1' says the prince of apostles to all ,christians without distinction1 'strive to secure your vocation and election by the practice of good works4' ,but1 if such is the duty of the laity1 they ought to concert together in order to fulfil it with zeal and perseverance2 they ought to combine and form associations2 they ought to confer together1 in order to plan the means of doing with more certainty and success that which they could only do in a very incomplete manner if they were abandoned to their own individual capacities4 ,we add one more sentence from the same allocution1 which manifests the genuine and large-minded liberality of sentiment so conspicuous in this wise and venerable prelate and in the body of eminent men who have had the principal direction of the congress3 ,all honest opinions may be expressed1 all measures proper for promoting that which is good may be proposed4 ,both the one and the other may be defended1 discussed1 and combated with the greatest liberty2 but you will also be all ready to abandon1 if necessary1 your sentiments and your projects1 in order to rally to the support of those measures which shall be judged to be the best4 ,in this way you will arrive at that perfect union which the ,saviour demanded for his disciples3 ,you will all have but one heart and one soul1 and the success of your labors will be secured4 ,there can be no doubt that the congress of ,malines has accomplished a great deal of the good contemplated by its eminent and excellent promoters4 ,the mere assemblage of so many fervent ,catholics together1 and the enunciation of their common sentiments1 wishes1 and purposes1 have had a great influence in giving increased courage1 confidence1 and zeal to the faithful adherents of the church in ,belgium4 ,moreover1 many works of great practical utility have either been inaugurated or have received additional extent and vigor4 ,among them may be mentioned the support given to the ,catholic ,university of ,louvain1 the formation of a society among the alumni of the university1 the establishment of ,catholic circles of young men in the towns1 the formation of libraries1 the establishment of lectures and conferences1 the formation of charitable and religious associations1 the foundation of a ,catholic publication house1 the multiplication of books1 tracts1 and newspapers1 the care given to the preservation1 repair1 and increase of churches1 the cultivation of the fine arts in connection with religion1 the efforts made for the sanctification of the ,sunday and for the amelioration of the condition of the laboring classes4 ,it is impossible to enumerate all that has been done1 and would require a more minute knowledge of the state of things in ,belgium than we possess--such a knowledge as is possessed only by those who have been engaged permanently in the work of the congress from the beginning4 #cjj ,in regard to the work of the congress lately held1 our information is also much restricted and very general1 as we are obliged to rely on the succinct reports already published4 ,the meetings of the sections being held simultaneously in different rooms1 and their proceedings being a continuation of those of preceding congresses as well as of a great number of various branches of active effort carried on perpetually by those engaged in them1 we cannot pretend to give any complete and detailed statement of practical results1 but merely an indication of the general topics discussed and the general objects had in view in the measures adopted4 ,in the first section1 the topics discussed related to the ,christian burial of the poor1 the sanctification of the ,sunday1 the work of ,st4 ,francis ,xavier for the instruction of laboring men1 which has forty thousand members from this class in the cities of ,belgium1 the work of ,st4 ,francis ,regis for legitimating illicit unions and facilitating marriages among the poor1 and the contribution in aid of the pope called ,st4 ,peter's pence4 ,the second section was exclusively occupied with considering the interest of the laboring class and the relation of capital to labor1 the terrible and at present insoluble ,european question ouvrire4 ,the discussions in this section were more lively and the interest excited more general than in any other section4 ,the third section discussed three questions3 #a4 ,the attitude which ,catholics ought to take in view of the war declared against the law of #ahdb1 and in the eventuality of its abrogation4 #b4 ,the means of protecting the schools of the middle class against the incursions of official bureaucracy4 #c4 ,the improvement to be introduced in the ,catholic system of instruction1 under which head the improvement of historical text-books was especially considered4 ,the fourth section discussed the subject of instruction and improvement in religious art1 the permanent exposition of fine paintings and statuary in churches1 the means of developing and propagating religious art1 and literary works imbued with a ,christian spirit4 ,m4 ,bordeaux1 an eminent ,french archaeologist1 was present1 and spoke with ability in this section1 giving interesting details of the progress of sacred archaeology in ,france4 ,among other recommendations1 we were happy to find one relative to the removal of the ridiculous images which disfigure some fine churches1 and the abolition of the unpleasant custom of paying a franc to the sacristan for removing the curtains before certain pictures4 ,desires were expressed for the publication of a manual of sacred archaeology and architecture as a guide to priests and architects4 ,the fifth section had a great number of important questions before it relating to the ,catholic press1 ,catholic circles1 popular lectures1 secret societies1 judicial oaths1 etc41 which it appears were not so well prepared beforehand or dealt with in so thorough a manner as the questions laid before the other sections4 ,the most important resolution arrived at by this section was that of effecting a union of the ,catholic circles for young men by means of a central organization4 ,the formation of similar circles for the benefit of the industrial classes1 and the giving of popular lectures on a more extensive scale1 were also recommended4 ,such is an imperfect and meagre outline of the work accomplished in the morning sessions of the several congressional sections4 ,these sessions were opened at eight or nine o'clock1 and continued until twelve or later4 #cja ,at three o'clock the general sessions of the congress were opened1 continuing until six or seven in the evening2 and we will now attempt to give a sketch of their proceedings4 ,the opening of the congress by the cardinal has already been noticed4 ,after ,his ,eminence had left the president's chair1 the nominations of the central and sectional bureaux made by the committee of delegates were proposed and ratified by the assembly1 and the chair was taken by the ,baron della ,faille1 who immediately pronounced a long1 elaborately written1 and extremely able opening discourse4 ,the baron is a gentleman of plain but impressive dignity1 whose entire bearing and language bear the stamp of solid sense1 elevated principles1 thorough conscientiousness1 and quiet but indomitable courage4 ,a tone of profound and deeply meditative ,christian thought and fervent ,catholic piety predominates in his discourses1 with a little shadow of sadness1 as if he felt the great interests of the church and society to be in great danger2 together with an undercurrent of suppressed emotion1 as of a just and high-minded man indignant at the baseness of those who are faithless to their duty toward ,god and their fellow-men2 as well as deeply resolved to be faithful to the death himself1 at whatever cost of selfish interests4 ,at the outset of his discourse1 the distinguished vice-president laid down the proposition that a state of conflict is the perpetual condition of the church1 and proceeded to develop his views concerning the radical causes of the hostility which ,christianity perpetually excites in the human bosom against its principles1 its precepts1 and its claim of authority over reason1 conscience1 and human activity4 ,this part of his discourse was profoundly theological1 the views and reasonings presented being all derived from the doctrine that man1 in consequence of the original sin into which he fell from his primitive state of integrity1 finds a perpetual repugnance and struggle in his own bosom of selfish passion against the supernatural law4 ,this repugnance and resistance tends to produce itself in society even after it has been christianized and civilized1 in the form of a retrograde movement toward irreligion and barbarism4 ,the orator proceeded then to examine the question whether this conflict could be terminated1 so far as its disturbing influence on political tranquillity and the peace of society is concerned1 by a reformation or reconstruction of the relations between the two orders1 spiritual and temporal1 religion and society1 the church and the state4 ,to this question he addressed himself to give a historical solution1 arguing from the facts of the past as to what might be expected in the future4 ,when the irreconcilable adversaries of the truth1 said the orator1 with energy and emotion1 tear the state away from the church1 reject ,christ1 ah6 gentlemen1 it is not in order to create for us a more peaceful condition2 it is1 on the contrary1 in order to attack us more freely4 ,if the civil power forces itself to be impartial1 guided by reason alone1 it is not secure from error2 it will often be deceived1 and the ,catholic religion1 being incapable of submitting to the manipulations of the temporal authority1 will always be the first thing menaced4 ,but what if this same power is malevolent8 what if it has fallen into the hands of our enemies8 ,the orator then went on to sustain the position thus laid down by a reference to the actual policy of the so-called liberal governments of ,europe toward the ,catholic ,church4 #cjb ,he demanded that a single ,european state should be indicated1 where liberalism is in power1 which has not persecuted the church4 ,after reproaching the blindness and apathy of a great number of ,catholics who hang loose from an active part in the conflict against infidelity1 he set forth1 in very forcible language1 the common duty of all to maintain1 or rather to make a conquest of1 the liberties of the church4 ,this1 he said1 could only be accomplished by an obstinate conflict with the enemies of the church1 in which there could be ni paix ni trve4 ,touching then upon ,belgium in particular1 the country which liberty has made so famous1 he asked the question1 ,what is the condition of things there now8 ,without disparaging the amount of liberty still left to them1 he declared that they had already lost enough to awaken just regret in their own minds1 and to suggest the caution to their too confident friends3 ,do not exaggerate the authority of this example1 and take care for yourselves4 ,he then went on to affirm that the church in ,belgium is combated in its religious and charitable works--in the exercise of worship1 where it has new assaults to expect1 without any respect for the conditions which have been affixed to charitable institutions1 or to the solemn engagements of the state4 ,such1 he exclaimed1 is our situation1 in spite of our legislation which was favorable to us1 in spite of promises the most formal1 compacts the most solemn4 ,elsewhere1 he asked1 is the situation more favorable8 ,the orator then deduced the conclusion which was the final object aimed at throughout his closely reasoned discourse1 that the ,catholics of ,europe must rely on themselves alone1 and prepare for a combat which must be sustained with courage1 constancy1 and union4 ,in this part of his discourse1 the baron proved how legitimate is the title he has received from his warlike ancestors1 and we were reminded of the old days and old scenes of the chivalrous1 warlike ,netherlands1 when the fathers of the peaceable gentlemen in the costume of civilians1 who sat upon the platform or on the floor of the congress1 rode forth with their pennons flying1 clad in steel armor and coat of mail1 to fight against the paynim for the cross and sepulchre4 ,we are the children of the ,crusaders6 he exclaimed4 ,to a threatening infidelity let us oppose a new crusade1 and let us each one bring his own arms with him4 ,on the conclusion of the discourse1 which had been frequently interrupted by applause1 the assembly gave loud and long-continued expression to the universal sentiment of admiration with which this introductory discourse of the illustrious ,belgian statesman was received4 ,an address to the ,holy ,father was then voted by the assembly2 the address was intrusted to ,mgr4 de ,merode1 to be presented by him to ,his ,holiness on his return to ,rome4 ,information of the vote was transmitted to ,rome by telegraph1 and in response to it the ,holy ,father sent his benediction on the opening of the congress1 and subsequently another benediction on its close4 ,after some communications from the secretary1 the first public session of the congress was adjourned4 ,at the second session1 on ,tuesday afternoon1 the hall was still more crowded than on the day previous4 ,a few moments before it was opened1 the ,count de ,falloux entered1 leaning on the arm of ,mgr4 ,laforet1 amid prolonged and enthusiastic acclamations4 #cjc ,at the opening of the session an address to the cardinal was proposed and voted4 ,m4 de ,falloux was nominated honorary vice-president1 and a large number of the foreign members were honored with the same mark of distinction4 ,the favorite demonstration of cheering accompanied all these courteous formalities1 and no sooner had it subsided than it was awakened to new and increased vigor by the arrival of the cardinal with the accompanying prelates1 conducting the illustrious ,bishop of ,orleans1 ,mgr4 ,dupanloup1 together with the celebrated orator of the ,carmelite order1 ,father ,hyacinthe4 ,long1 loud1 and often renewed were the acclamations with which the assembly greeted the heroic1 veteran champion of the ,catholic cause1 the ,lamoricire of the episcopate1 as he was happily designated by one of the orators of the congress4 ,the president succeeded in silencing the thunders of congratulation long enough to allow him to address a few words of salutation to ,mgr4 ,dupanloup in the name of the assembly1 when they again burst forth with irrepressible energy1 and could not be appeased until the illustrious orator1 reluctantly yielding to the irresistible demand of three thousand voices1 ascended the tribune to pronounce a short but fervid allocution4 ,mgr4 ,dupanloup presents much more the exterior aspect of a hard-working apostolic missionary1 or of an austere and self-denying religious1 than of a stately dignitary of the church2 and his style of address is in accordance with his personal appearance1 having more of the unstudied energy1 the spontaneous fire1 of an earnest1 popular preacher1 than of the polished1 artistic eloquence of a ,french academician4 ,his dress was a simple black cassock1 with the slightest possible amount of purple trimming1 and a cloak of the same color1 just enough to indicate his episcopal rank1 but still more significant of his profound indifference for its decorations4 ,everything else about his person and manner wore the same air of unstudied neglig and inattention to the ceremonial of exterior elegance and polish4 ,as he appeared in full view of the audience upon the platform1 an expression used by ,rufus ,choate of ,napoleon the ,first could be applied to him1 as giving with terse completeness a designation to the impression we received of the physical1 intellectual1 and moral tout ensemble of the man--the worn child of a thousand battles4 ,the same idea is conveyed by the title given him by general acclamation at the congress1 the ,lamoricire of the episcopate4 ,the bishop is somewhat over sixty years of age1 his hair is gray1 his movements somewhat indicative of failing bodily strength1 his countenance vivid1 lighting up as if from the flame of an internal1 ever-burning furnace which is consuming his physical frame1 his manner natural1 easy1 familiar1 yet kindling at intervals into a startling1 vibrating eloquence that thrills through the nerves like an electric shock4 ,mgr4 ,dupanloup had not preached in his diocese for the last two years on account of weakness in the throat1 and1 on taking the tribune at ,malines1 he apologized for himself on the ground that his voice was weakened by long and laborious use4 ,in point of fact1 his excuses seemed to be well-grounded2 yet1 as he caught the expression of the eyes and faces of his sympathetic audience1 the electrical influence of the atmosphere of the place1 surcharged with the enthusiasm of the ,catholic faith1 seemed to reanimate all his ancient fire1 and he sent forth1 like a flash of lightning1 with a tone that vibrated through every heart in that august assembly1 the eloquent exclamation1 ,nous savions que le feu sacr est immortel dans l',eglise2 mais ,,ici ,,on ,,en ,,voit ,,la ,,flamme6 #cjd ,the bishop spoke but a few minutes1 seizing the opportunity of the renewed applause which broke out on his uttering these words to descend hastily from the tribune1 having produced an effect by this sudden coup de main of eloquence which it would be impossible to describe in any language we have at command4 ,the acclamations caused by ,mgr4 ,dupanloup's dbut in the assembly having subsided1 a short and amusing conflict arose between the amiable pertinacity of ,m4 ,ducpetiaux in insisting upon an immediate address from the ,count de ,falloux1 and the reluctance of that gentleman to yield to the demand2 in which the latter was obliged to succumb4 ,indeed1 the audience came at once to the support of their secretary in such overwhelming force that resistance was impossible1 and the illustrious ,french statesman was borne up to the tribune just vacated by the illustrious ,french bishop1 as it were by a great wave of applause4 ,the ,count de ,falloux is a finished specimen of the most graceful and polished type of ,french gentlemen1 orators1 and men of polite letters4 ,the paleness of his countenance1 together with an expression of subdued languor in his eye and movements1 bore witness to the truth of his avowal1 that a pitiable state of health had prevented him from making any preparation for addressing the congress4 ,in consequence of this1 the count made no long or elaborate discourses4 ,in his discourse of ,tuesday1 which was the longest1 he spoke but half an hour4 ,nevertheless1 this brief discourse1 although apparently an unstudied1 impromptu utterance of thoughts and sentiments occurring at the moment2 delivered1 without any effort at oratory1 in a simple1 almost conversational manner2 was a specimen of the most consummate1 captivating1 and classical eloquence2 as our readers will see for themselves1 we hope1 so far as a translation can enable them to do so1 when the text of the discourse is published in full in our pages1 as we intend it shall be2 together with those of ,mgr4 ,dupanloup and ,father ,hyacinthe4 ,the expression of ,m4 de ,falloux's countenance1 the tones of his voice1 and his entire manner of address bear an impress of gentleness1 of graceful1 charming persuasiveness1 through which he wins the hearts of his audience at once1 and gains an easy1 almost imperceptible dominion over their minds4 ,with exquisite grace and delicacy1 he complimented all the most distinguished persons present1 the congress1 and the ,belgian nation2 thanking the latter especially for the honor and kindness shown to his illustrious and suffering friend ,montalembert1 then confined to his chamber by sickness at his villa of ,brixensart1 near ,brussels4 ,the genuine1 affectionate tenderness and emotion with which he spoke of ,montalembert communicated itself at once to his sympathetic audience1 and called out the most energetic1 enthusiastic acclamations of the name so dear to the ,belgian ,catholics4 ,it is to you1 said the orator1 that ,montalembert owes the motto expressive of that sacred cause to which his life has been devoted1 ,liberty as in ,belgium4 ,the theme thus introduced with such consummate skill and effect occupied the remainder of the discourse1 which was in its drift and aim a modest1 reserved1 courteous1 but not the less powerful apology and defence of the nineteenth century and the cause of liberty against the charge of being essentially anti-catholic and irreligious4 #cje ,the name of ,montalembert was1 in every instance when it was mentioned1 greeted with the same hearty applause during all the sessions of the congress2 a circumstance which elicited from him a letter of thanks and sympathy1 afterward publicly read by the ,count de ,falloux1 and received with acclamations of the most energetic character by the assembly4 ,we do not feel ourselves competent to express an opinion on the question how far the applause given by the congress to these two illustrious ,catholic statesmen of ,france indicated an approbation of the principles in regard to the alliance of religion and liberty which they advocate4 ,there is1 no doubt1 a great difference regarding this very important1 delicate1 and complicated question1 in ,belgium as well as throughout ,europe2 a difference existing1 consequently1 among the members of the ,congress of ,malines4 ,the ,count de ,falloux's speech has been courteously but searchingly criticised by some of the most prominent writers for the ,catholic press in ,belgium1 and still more severely by another writer in one of the ,english papers2 while1 as is natural1 it is sustained with equal courtesy as well as with equal decision by ,le ,correspondant of ,france4 ,all the members of the congress1 as well as all other firm adherents of the ,catholic cause in ,europe and the world1 are of one mind and one heart1 in filial devotion to the ,pope1 loyalty to the ,holy ,see and the ,catholic ,church1 determination to fight against anti-catholic1 infidel pseudo-liberalism in both its phases of despotism and radical demagogueism for the perfect liberation1 the complete liberty of the ,catholic ,church from the tyranny1 both of governments and of revolutions4 ,in regard to the basis of settlement between the church and civil1 political society1 or the state1 through which this liberty can be most effectually gained1 most durably established1 there is a divergence which sometimes threatens to become a sharp contest1 involving in its issues other questions more directly ecclesiastical or theological4 ,the most admirable feature of the ,congress of ,malines was1 that this difference of opinion was neither violently smothered nor permitted to burst into a flame of discord1 but subdued by the dominant power of mutual charity1 respect1 and courtesy4 ,the ,catholics of ,belgium1 we may also add those of ,france also1 give a good example in this respect worthy to be imitated by all1 but especially needing to be imitated by the ,catholics of ,england and our own country4 ,the ,belgian ,catholics are too deeply sensible of the imminent duties and perils of the ,catholic cause in front of the deadly enemy of all religion1 to tolerate the excesses of party spirit or internal dissension among themselves1 to allow the tyranny of theological opinion the right of branding all dissidents as disloyal to the church1 to tolerate the secret undermining or open detraction of the reputation of eminent1 meritorious advocates of the ,catholic cause1 much less to permit the violation of the rules of ,christian charity and courtesy by those who write for the press4 ,they have felt the necessity of shunning personal or party disputes1 rising above the spirit of clique or sectional interest1 throwing off indifference and apathy toward measures or enterprises set on foot by men of zeal and courage for the common good1 and combining together in a spirit of disinterested1 self-sacrificing effort1 strong enough to sweep away and drown all petty interests1 for the common1 the sacred1 the glorious1 but deeply endangered cause of ,god1 religion1 and true philanthropy4 #cjf ,if we are so fortunate as to have a ,catholic congress in the ,united ,states1 we trust it will be animated by the same spirit which prevailed in the ,congress of ,malines1 and that its influence will promote powerfully this truly ,catholic spirit wherever it is felt4 ,to return from this digression2 when the ,count de ,falloux had finished his speech1 a very pleasing interlude occurred in the presentation of a magnificent vase of gold1 on the part of the central bureau1 to ,m4 ,ducpetiaux1 by the ,viscount ,kerckhove1 who made a graceful and appropriate speech on the occasion1 embracing affectionately the amiable secretary at its conclusion1 to the unbounded delight of the audience4 ,several other addresses were then read1 some compliments were passed between the congress and the representatives of the city of ,malines1 an excellent report was read by ,mgr4 ,nameche1 vice-rector of the ,university of ,louvain1 from a committee appointed to give a premium to the best treatise on the education of young ladies1 an animated speech was made by one of the juvenile members of the congress1 and the session was adjourned4 ,the general session of ,wednesday was addressed1 after a few preliminary proceedings1 by ,lieutenant-,general de ,lannoy1 a veteran warrior of the ,belgian army1 in a brief but exceedingly eloquent speech1 commending the charitable heroism of the pontifical ,zouaves during the visitation of ,rome and ,albano by the cholera4 ,it was resolved to send an expression of the sentiment of the assembly to the secretary of war at ,rome1 and two young ,belgian ,zouaves present in the audience were invited to a seat on the platform4 ,father ,tondini1 an ,italian ,barnabite1 then read a paper relating to a work in which he is engaged1 for promoting the return of ,russia to the unity of the church4 ,he was followed by the celebrated ,mgr4 ,dechamps1 formerly a ,redemptorist missionary1 now the ,bishop of ,namur1 who pronounced an able and eloquent discourse on the subject of ,catholic unity4 ,after this eloquent prelate had left the tribune1 it was taken by the ,bishop of ,charleston1 who employed the remaining time of the session1 the hour of adjournment having been fixed at five ,p4,m41 on account of the oratorio in the evening1 in a discourse on the state of the ,catholic religion in the ,united ,states1 but principally in his own diocese4 ,the learned bishop1 whose presence did so much honor to the hierarchy and the ,catholic body of our own country at the ,congress of ,malines1 exposed the sad state of the ,catholic people of ,south ,carolina1 as well as of the whole population1 but more especially of the colored race1 in consequence of the late war4 ,he communicated a project of his own for establishing a community of monks upon an island on the coast of ,south ,carolina1 as the nucleus of a great work for converting and civilizing the colored population4 ,the address of ,bishop ,lynch produced a most profound impression upon the assembly2 and we are happy to state that some of the wealthy members of the congress gave handsome contributions toward his benevolent undertaking4 ,on ,thursday the great event of the session was the discourse of ,mgr4 ,dupanloup1 of which we give no analysis here1 as the text of the discourse is to appear in our pages4 ,it was throughout a scathing denunciation of the principle of the pseudo-liberals1 the libertres1 as he designated them1 the liberticides1 as we would propose to call them in ,english4 #cjg ,near the close of his discourse he gave utterance to a sentence which has aroused the attention of all ,europe1 and bids fair to make its echo heard for a long time to come4 ,it was propos of a plan1 proposed1 we believe1 by the editor of the ,paris ,side1 for erecting a statue to ,voltaire4 ,shall ,i remind you of ,voltaire1 the inventor of the title ,the ,infamous1 by which he designated the church8 ,and he1 what name did he give himself8 ,he called himself philosopher4 ,ah6 well1 gentlemen1 no one shall ever bring me to give the name of philosophers to a d',holbach1 to a ,lamettrie1 or the rest of the impious men who conspired with their master to crush the ,infamous4 ,but what do ,i hear8 ,people say that they desire to erect a statue to the man who gave this name to ,christianity4 ,indeed6 and ,i1 on my part1 say that they will have raised a statue to ,,infamy ,,personified4 7,prolonged bravos47 ,i should like to encounter here a man who would contradict me6 ,i would promise to give him1 as soon as he pleased1 proofs with which all ,europe would resound4 ,this violence done to good sense1 to rectitude1 to ,french honor1 revolts me4 ,i repeat it1 they will raise a statue to ,,infamy ,,personified4 ,the ,bishop of the ,orleans of ,joan of ,arc could not have or express a more worthy sentiment4 7,prolonged acclamations47 ,the editor of the ,side has offered to take up the glove thus thrown at him1 and a short but spicy correspondence has been interchanged between himself and the bishop1 who is preparing to redeem his pledge in a pamphlet containing the proofs of his assertion4 ,we cannot refrain from noticing one more passage in this remarkable discourse1 one which came like a flash of lightning from the bishop's mouth1 striking the assembly with an irresistible force1 but especially kindling every heart of a ,belgian there present into aflame of patriotic enthusiasm4 ,the effect was indeed indescribable4 ,we add our fervent hope that it may be ineffaceable1 especially upon the hearts of the ,belgian youth there present1 to whom their country looks with such fond hope for the future4 ,o patriotism6 it is not to you that ,i have to preach it2 but ,i say to you simply1 ,you ,,have ,a ,,country1 ,,know ,,how ,,to ,,keep ,,it6 ,words apparently simple and commonplace as written down on paper to be read by those who are remote from the scene of their utterance1 strangers to the memories1 the associations1 the hopes and fears whose key-note they struck1 and unable to represent to themselves the attitude1 the tone1 the expression of the orator who gave them utterance4 ,but words which1 as ,dupanloup uttered them1 with a sudden lan1 in which his whole soul of fire seemed to blaze forth before the eyes of his audience1 ,,vous ,,avez ,,une ,,patrie1 ,,sachez ,,la ,,carder6 ,were sufficient to set a whole nation on fire4 ,the castigation given to infidelity by the intrepid ,bishop of ,orleans caused the party suffering from his well-applied lash to give utterance to its smarting sensations by an outcry in the ,independence ,belge1 repeated by the ,london ,times1 and echoed by some of its feeble imitators in ,america4 ,the burden of the complaint against ,mgr4 ,dupanloup is1 that he did not treat the soi-disant liberal party with sufficient courtesy or respect4 ,for our own part1 we did not find anything in his discourse1 nor have we ever seen anything in any of his writings1 in the slightest decree contrary to the charity of a ,christian or the dignity of a bishop4 #cjh ,in speaking of the party called by the extremely vague1 general name of liberal1 we must distinguish4 ,we assent to the opinion of the amiable writer who furnished the sketch of the late congress in ,le ,correspondant1 that it is incumbent on the champion of the ,catholic cause to combat for it with courteous arms4 ,we allow that a very large proportion of those who would class themselves under the general head of liberals1 whether they call themselves liberal ,christians or liberal philosophers1 are entitled to courtesy4 ,but1 when it is question of such men as ,voltaire and his modern disciples1 who are engaged in the nefarious work of destroying all ,christian faith in the hearts of the ,catholic people1 as well as poisoning the very well-spring of all political and social life1 we deny that1 apart from courtesies of private life1 and in the public arena of discussion1 they are entitled to any courtesy at the hands of a loyal defender of ,christian faith and civilization1 beyond that which his own self-respect and ,christian charity require him to show to the deadliest enemies of the human race4 ,we trust the time has not yet come in ,england or ,america when the name of ,voltaire must be mentioned with respect4 ,whatever courtesy any man of that class deserves can only be given on the same principle that the poor woman addressed the executioner during the ,french reign of terror1 with a plea to spare the lives of herself and her children1 in the words1 ,ayez pitie1 ,m4 le ,bourreau4 ,we hope it is through ignorance only that so many in ,england and ,america1 calling themselves by the ,christian name1 extend their sympathy to a class of men who are laboring for the destruction of all religion and all social order2 if it be through ignorance1 their eyes will be opened in due time1 perhaps in a somewhat startling manner4 ,when the thunders of acclamation1 in the midst of which the ,bishop of ,orleans descended from the tribune1 had subsided1 the audience felt as if they had been swept up1 by the hurricane of his eloquence1 to a height from which it was difficult as well as unpleasant to descend on terra firma4 ,his discourse was well styled in the ,bulletin of the next morning1 ce discours monument and1 in our own mind1 it is like some of these chefs d'oeuvre of ,raffaelle in the ,louvre1 whose excellence is more vividly appreciated in the reminiscence than in the actual moment of viewing them4 ,the remainder of the session was occupied by an interesting memoir on the state of ,italy1 by the ,chevalier ,alberi of ,florence1 and an address on ,north ,american missions1 by the ,bishop of ,vancouver4 ,the great speech of the ,friday session was that of ,father ,hyacinthe4 ,it was preceded by a short though brilliant address from the eminent statesman ,m4 ,adrian ,dechamps1 and another short address from the ,count de ,falloux1 who read a letter from ,m4 de ,montalembert1 which will be published hereafter4 ,father ,hyacinthe1 dressed in the picturesque1 impressive habit of the ,carmelites1 presented a striking contrast in appearance1 as well as in the style of his eloquence1 to the two great ,french orators who had preceded him4 ,he is still in the full vigor of the prime of manhood1 untouched by any token of decline2 on the contrary1 hardly more than just arrived at the full efflorescence of physical and intellectual maturity4 ,the poetic sentiment seems to predominate in him1 with an exuberance of the tender and expansive emotions of the heart1 the pleasing1 radiant creations of the imagination1 yet not without the power of descending to the deeper region of tragic sentiment1 or striking out more bold and sublime conceptions4 #cji ,his ordinary manner and expression are gentle and winning1 his eye and countenance full of benevolence1 his voice sweet1 musical1 somewhat feminine4 ,when the spirit of oratorical inspiration carries him away1 his countenance changes to a more earnest1 impassioned expression1 his gestures are rapid and vehement1 his voice alternately sinks to a deep1 low1 organ-like tone1 or rings out clearly like a trumpet1 and the whole mind and body are roused into an action in which every cord and nerve has the tension of a ship's cordage under full sail4 ,after the discourse1 which was two hours long1 and held the audience in a breathless attention interrupted only by their applauses1 the eloquent father was completely exhausted and obliged to return home to his lodgings at once for a period of perfect quiet and repose4 ,of the discourse1 which was on the question ouvrire1 we will not speak1 leaving our readers to peruse it in the translation which will be given in our pages hereafter4 ,a short address was made by ,mgr4 ,rogers1 ,bishop of ,chatham1 ,n4 ,s41 thanking the ,catholics of ,europe for their charitable assistance to the missions of ,america1 and giving some naive details of the primitive manners of the ,acadians4 ,canon ,rousseau then gave an analysis of the memoir presented by ,father ,hecker in a ,french translation for publication among the congressional documents1 relating to the progress of the ,catholic religion in the ,united ,states4 ,finally1 ,m4 l',abb ,brouwers1 a young priest of ,amsterdam1 succeeded in gaining the attention of the audience1 already fatigued and impatient1 to an address on the religious condition of ,holland4 ,this young priest exhibited proofs in his speech1 of possessing the gift of sacred eloquence in no common degree4 ,another thing about him that pleased every one was1 that he gave a bright1 cheerful picture of the state of things in his own country4 ,everything was going on well1 and promised to go on still better in the future--a circumstance quite creditable to the contented disposition of the compatriots of our first settlers in ,new ,york4 ,the closing service on ,saturday morning was devoted to the reading of the reports of the sections and voting their conclusions4 ,this work had been commenced at an extraordinary general session on ,friday morning4 ,the president gave a short concluding discourse1 and after some usual formalities the members of the congress repaired to the cathedral1 where a sermon was preached by ,father ,hyacinthe1 the ,te ,deum was chanted1 and the cardinal gave his benediction on the close of the congress4 ,a general communion of the ,society of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul had already been made on ,friday morning in the church of ,notre ,dame d',hanswyck4 ,we may add here that a bulletin of the acts of the congress was published every morning1 and also that there is an association called the ,catholic ,union1 which is a sort of permanent standing committee of the congress during the intervals of its assemblages4 ,an elegant and recherch banquet1 at which about three hundred gentlemen were present1 concluded the ,catholic runion at ,malines in a very pleasant manner1 and before nightfall we had bidden adieu to ,malines and were on our way to ,brussels1 preparatory to a return to ,paris1 and thence to ,america4 #caj ,in conclusion1 we beg leave to thank1 in the name of the entire ,american delegation1 the ,cardinal ,archbishop of ,malines1 and the other distinguished gentlemen of ,belgium who are the chief directors of the congress1 especially the noble-hearted and amiable secretary1 ,m4 ,ducpetiaux1 for the hospitality and consideration so kindly extended by them during our stay at ,malines2 and we trust that it may be in our power at a future day to return this hospitality in an equally cordial manner to some of their number as guests of the ,catholics of the ,united ,states of ,america4 ,vive la ,belgique6 ,vive le ,congrs ,catholique de ,malines6 -------- ,translated ,from ,the ,french4 ,the ,story ,of ,a ,conscript4 ,i4 ,those who have not seen the glory of the ,emperor ,napoleon1 during the years #ahaj1 #ahaa1 and #ahab1 can never conceive what a pitch of power one man may reach4 ,when he passed through ,champagne1 or ,lorraine1 or ,alsace1 people gathering the harvest or the vintage would leave everything to run and see him2 women1 children1 and old men would come a distance of eight or ten leagues to line his route1 and cheer and cry1 ,vive l',empereur6 ,vive l',empereur6 ,one would think that he was a god1 that mankind owed its life to him1 and that1 if he died1 the world would crumble and be no more4 ,a few old republicans might shake their heads and mutter over their wine that the emperor might yet fall1 but they passed for fools4 ,i was in my apprenticeship since #ahjd1 with an old watchmaker1 ,melchior ,goulden1 at ,phalsbourg4 ,as ,i seemed weak and was a little lame1 my mother wished me to learn an easier trade than those of our village1 for at ,dagsberg there were only wood-cutters and charcoal-burners4 ,monsieur ,goulden liked me very much4 ,we lived on the first story of a large house opposite the ,red ,ox inn1 and near the ,french gate4 ,that was the place to see princes1 ambassadors1 and generals come and go1 some on foot1 and some in carriages drawn by two or four horses2 there they passed in embroidered uniforms1 with waving plumes and decorations from every country under the sun4 ,and in the highway what couriers1 what baggage-wagons1 what powder-trains1 cannon1 caissons1 cavalry1 and infantry did we see6 ,those were stirring times6 ,in five or six years the innkeeper1 ,george1 had made a fortune4 ,he had fields1 orchards1 houses1 and money in abundance2 for all these people1 coming from ,germany1 ,switzerland1 ,russia1 ,poland1 or elsewhere1 cared little for a few handfuls of gold scattered upon their road2 they were all nobles who took a pride in showing their prodigality4 ,from morning until night1 and even during the night1 the ,red ,ox kept its tables in readiness4 ,through the long windows on the first story nothing was to be seen but great white table-cloths1 glittering with silver and covered with game1 fish1 and other rare viands1 around which the travellers sat side by side4 #caa ,in the yard behind1 horses neighed1 postilions shouted1 maid-servants laughed1 coaches rattled4 ,sometimes1 too1 people of the city stopped there1 who in other times were known to gather sticks in the forest or work on the highway4 ,but now they were commandants1 colonels1 generals1 and had won their grades by fighting in every land on earth4 ,old ,melchior1 with his black silk cap pulled over his ears1 his weak eyelids1 his nose pinched between great horn spectacles1 and his lips tightly pressed together1 could not sometimes avoid putting his magnifying-glass and punch upon the work-bench1 and throwing a glance toward the inn1 especially when the cracking of the whips of the postilions awoke the echoes of the ramparts and announced a new arrival4 ,then he became all attention1 and from time to time would exclaim3 ,hold6 ,it is the son of ,jacob1 the slater1 or of the old scold1 ,mary ,ann1 or of the cooper1 ,franz ,lpel6 ,he has made his way in the world2 there he is1 colonel and baron of the empire into the bargain4 ,why don't he stop at the house of his father who lives yonder in the ,rue des ,capucins8 ,but1 when he saw them shaking hands right and left in the street with those who recognized them1 his tone changed2 he wiped his eyes with his great spotted handkerchief1 and murmured3 ,how pleased poor old ,annette will be6 ,good6 good6 ,he is not proud2 he is a man4 ,god preserve him from cannon-balls6 ,others passed as if ashamed to recognize their birthplace2 others went gayly to see their sisters or cousins1 and everybody spoke of them4 ,one would imagine that all ,phalsbourg wore their crosses and their epaulettes2 while the arrogant were despised even more than when they swept the roads4 ,nearly every month ,te ,deums were chanted1 and the cannon at the arsenal fired their salutes of twenty-one rounds for some new victory4 ,during the week following every family was uneasy2 poor mothers especially waited for letters1 and the first that came all the city knew of2 the rumor spread like wildfire that such an one had received a letter from ,jacques or ,claude1 and all ran to see if it spoke of their ,joseph or their ,jean-,baptiste4 ,i do not speak of promotions or the official reports of deaths2 as for the first1 every one knew that the killed must be replaced2 and as for the reports of deaths1 parents awaited them weeping1 for they did not come immediately2 sometimes they never came1 and the poor father and mother hoped on1 saying1 ,perhaps our boy is a prisoner4 ,when they make peace1 he will return4 ,how many have returned whom we thought dead6 ,but they never made peace4 ,when one war was finished1 another was begun4 ,we always needed something1 either from ,russia or from ,spain1 or some other country4 ,the emperor was never satisfied4 ,often when regiments passed through the city1 with their great-coats pulled back1 their knapsacks on their backs1 their great gaiters reaching to the knee1 and muskets carried at will2 often when they passed covered with mud or white with dust1 would ,father ,melchior1 after gazing upon them1 ask me dreamily3 ,how many1 ,joseph1 think you we have seen pass since #ahjd8 ,i cannot say1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 ,i would reply'1 at least four or five hundred thousand4 #cab ,yes1 at least6 he said1 and how many have returned8 ,then ,i understood his meaning1 and answered3 ,perhaps they return by ,mayence or some other route4 ,it cannot be possible otherwise6 ,but he only shook his head1 and said3 ,those whom you have not seen return are dead1 as hundreds and hundreds of thousands more will die1 if the good ,god does not take pity on us1 for the emperor loves only war4 ,he has already spilt more blood to give his brothers crowns than our ,revolution cost to win the rights of man4 ,then we set about our work again2 but the reflections of ,monsieur ,goulden gave me some terrible subjects for thought4 ,it was true that ,i was a little lame in the left leg2 but how many others with defects of body had received their orders to march notwithstanding6 ,these ideas kept running through my head1 and when ,i thought long over them1 ,i grew very melancholy4 ,they seemed terrible to me1 not only because ,i had no love for war1 but because ,i was going to marry ,catharine of ,quatre-,vents4 ,we had been in some sort reared together4 ,nowhere could be found a girl so fresh and laughing4 ,she was fair-haired1 with beautiful blue eyes1 rosy cheeks1 and teeth white as milk4 ,she was approaching eighteen2 ,i was nineteen1 and ,aunt ,margrdel seemed pleased to see me coming early every ,sunday morning to breakfast and dine with them4 ,it was ,i who took her to high ,mass and vespers2 and on holidays she never left my arm1 and refused to dance with the other youths of the village4 ,everybody knew that we would some day be married2 but1 if ,i should be so unfortunate as to be drawn in the conscription1 there was an end of matters4 ,i wished that ,i was a thousand times more lame2 for at the time of which ,i speak they had first taken the unmarried men1 then the married men who had no children1 then those with one child2 and ,i constantly asked myself1 ,are lame fellows of more consequence than fathers of families8 ,could they not put me in the cavalry8 ,the idea made me so unhappy that ,i already thought of fleeing4 ,but in #ahab1 at the beginning of the ,russian war1 my fear increased4 ,from ,february until the end of ,may1 every day we saw pass regiments after regiments--dragoons1 cuirassiers1 carbineers1 hussars1 lancers of all colors1 artillery1 caissons1 ambulances1 wagons1 provisions1 rolling on for ever1 like the waters of a river4 ,all flowed through the ,french gate1 crossed the ,place d',armes1 and streamed out at the ,german gate4 ,at last1 on the #ajth of ,may1 in the year #ahab1 in the early morning1 the guns of the arsenal announced the coming of the master of all4 ,i was yet sleeping when the first shot shook the little panes of my window till they rattled like a drum1 and ,monsieur ,goulden1 with a lighted candle1 opened my door1 saying1 ,rise up1 he is here6 ,we opened the window4 ,through the night ,i saw a hundred dragoons1 of whom many bore torches1 entering at a gallop2 they shook the earth as they passed2 their lights glanced along the house-fronts like dancing flames1 and from every window we heard the shouts of ,vive l',empereur6 #cac ,i was gazing at the carriage1 when a horse crashed against the post to which the butcher ,klein was accustomed to fasten his cattle4 ,the dragoon was thrown to the pavement1 his helmet rolled in the gutter1 and a head leaned out of the carriage to see what had happened--a large head1 pale and fat1 with a tuft of hair on the forehead3 it was ,napoleon2 he held his hand up as if about taking a pinch of snuff1 and said a few words roughly4 ,the officer galloping by the side of the coach bent down to reply2 and his master took his snuff and turned the corner1 while the shouts redoubled and the cannons roared louder than ever4 ,this was all that ,i saw4 ,the emperor did not stop at ,phalsbourg1 and1 when he was on the road to ,saverne1 the guns fired their last shot1 and silence reigned once more4 ,the guards at the ,french gate raised the drawbridge1 and the old watchmaker said3 ,you have seen him8 ,i have1 ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,well1 he continued1 that man holds all our lives in his hand2 he need but breathe upon us and we are gone4 ,let us bless ,heaven that he is not evil-minded2 for if he were1 the world would see again the horrors of the days of the barbarian kings and the ,turks4 ,he seemed lost in thought1 but in a moment he added3 ,you can go to bed again4 ,the clock is striking three4 ,he returned to his room1 and ,i to my bed4 ,the deep silence without seemed strange after such a tumult1 and until daybreak ,i never ceased dreaming of the emperor4 ,i dreamed1 too1 of the dragoon1 and wanted to know if he were killed4 ,the next day we learned that he was carried to the hospital and would recover4 ,from that day until the month of ,september they often sang the ,te ,deum1 and fired twenty-one guns for new victories4 ,it was nearly always in the morning1 and ,monsieur ,goulden cried3 ,eh1 ,joseph6 ,another battle won6 ,fifty thousand men lost6 ,twenty-five standards1 a hundred guns won4 ,all goes well1 all goes well4 ,it only remains now to order a new levy to replace the dead6 ,he pushed open my door1 and ,i saw him bald1 in his shirt-sleeves1 with his neck bare1 washing his face in the wash-bowl4 ,do you think1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 ,i asked1 in great trouble1 that they will take the lame8 ,no1 no1 he said kindly2 fear nothing1 my child1 you could not serve4 ,we will fix that4 ,only work well1 and never mind the rest4 ,he saw my anxiety1 and it pained him4 ,i never met a better man4 ,then he dressed himself to go to wind up the city clocks--those of ,monsieur the ,commandant of the place1 of ,monsieur the ,mayor1 and other notable personages4 ,i remained at home4 ,monsieur ,goulden did not return until after the ,te ,deum4 ,he took off his great brown coat1 put his peruke back in its box1 and again pulling his silk cap over his ears1 said3 ,the army is at ,wilna or at ,smolensk1 as ,i learn from ,monsieur the ,commandant4 ,god grant that we may succeed this time and make peace1 and the sooner the better1 for war is a terrible thing4 ,i thought1 too1 that1 if we had peace1 so many men would not be needed1 and that ,i could marry ,catharine4 ,any one can imagine the wishes ,i formed for the emperor's glory4 ,,ii4 ,it was on the #aeth of ,september1 #ahab1 that the news came of the great victory of the ,moskowa4 ,every one was full of joy1 and all cried1 ,now we will have peace6 now the war is ended6 #cad ,some discontented folks might say that ,china yet remained to be conquered2 such mar-joys are always to be found4 ,a week after1 we learned that our forces were in ,moscow1 the largest and richest city in ,russia1 and then everybody figured to himself the booty we would capture1 and the reduction it would make in the taxes4 ,but soon came the rumor that the ,russians had set fire to their capital1 and that it was necessary to retreat on ,poland or to die of hunger4 ,nothing else was spoken of in the inns1 the breweries1 or the market2 no one could meet his neighbor without saying1 ,well1 well1 things go badly2 the retreat has commenced4 ,people grew pale1 and hundreds of peasants waited morning and night at the post-office1 but no letters came now4 ,i passed and repassed through the crowd without paying much attention to it1 for ,i had seen so much of the same thing4 ,and besides1 ,i had a thought in my mind which gladdened my heart1 and made everything seem rosy to me4 ,you must know that for six months past ,i had wished to make ,catharine a magnificent present for her fte day1 which fell on the #ahth of ,december4 ,among the watches which hung in ,monsieur ,goulden's window was one little one1 of the prettiest kind1 with a silver case full of little circles1 which made it shine like a star4 ,around the face1 under the glass1 was a thread of copper1 and on the face were painted two lovers1 the youth evidently declaring his love1 and giving to his sweetheart a large bouquet of roses1 while she modestly lowered her eyes and held out her hand4 ,the first time ,i saw the watch1 ,i said to myself3 ,you will not let that escape2 that watch is for ,catharine1 and1 although you must work every day till midnight for it1 she must have it4 ,monsieur ,goulden1 after seven in the evening1 allowed me to work on my own account4 ,he had old watches to clean and regulate2 and1 as this work was often very troublesome1 old father ,melchior paid me reasonably for it4 ,but the little watch was thirty-five francs1 and one can imagine how many hours at night ,i would have to work for it4 ,i am sure that1 if ,monsieur ,goulden knew that ,i wanted it1 he would have given it me for a present1 but ,i would not have let him take a farthing less for it2 ,i would have regarded doing so something shameful4 ,i kept saying1 ,you must earn it2 no one else must have any claim upon it4 ,only for fear somebody else might take a fancy to buy it1 ,i put it aside in a box1 telling father ,melchior that ,i knew a purchaser4 ,under these circumstances1 every one can readily understand how it was that all these stories of war went in at one ear and out at the other with me4 ,while ,i worked ,i imagined ,catharine's joy1 and for five months that was all ,i had before my eyes4 ,i thought how pleased she would look1 and asked myself what she would say4 ,sometimes ,i imagined she would cry out1 ,o ,joseph what are you thinking of8 ,it is much too beautiful for me4 ,no1 no2 ,i cannot take so fine a watch from you6 ,then ,i thought ,i would force it upon her2 ,i would slip it into her apron-pocket1 saying1 ,come1 come1 ,catharine6 ,do you wish to give me pain8 ,i could see how she wanted it1 and that she spoke so only to seem to refuse it4 ,then ,i imagined her blushing1 with her hands raised1 saying1 ,joseph1 now ,i know indeed that you love me6 ,and she would embrace me with tears in her eyes4 ,i felt very happy4 ,aunt ,grdel approved of all4 #cae ,in a word1 a thousand such scenes passed through my mind1 and when ,i retired at night ,i said3 ,there is no one as happy as you1 ,joseph4 ,see what a present you can make ,catharine by your toil2 and she surely is preparing something for your fte1 for she thinks only of you2 you are both very happy1 and1 when you are married1 all will go well4 ,while ,i was thus working on1 thinking only of happiness1 the winter began1 earlier than usual1 toward the commencement of ,november4 ,it did not begin with snow1 but with dry1 cold weather and strong frosts4 ,in a few days all the leaves had fallen and the earth was hard as ice and all covered with hoar-frost2 tiles1 pavement1 and window-panes glittered with it4 ,fires had to be made to keep the cold out1 and1 when the doors were opened for a moment1 the heat seemed to disappear at once4 ,the wood crackled in the stoves and burnt away like straw in the fierce draught of the chimneys4 ,every morning ,i hastened to wash the panes of the shop-window with warm water1 and ,i scarcely closed it when a frosty sheen covered it4 ,without1 people ran puffing with their coat-collars over their ears and their hands in their pockets4 ,no one stood still1 and1 when doors opened1 they soon closed4 ,i don't know what became of the sparrows1 whether they were dead or living1 but not one twittered in the chimneys1 and1 save the reveille and retreat sounded in the barracks1 no sound broke the silence4 ,often when the fire crackled merrily did ,monsieur ,goulden stop his work1 and1 gazing on the frost-covered panes1 exclaim3 ,our poor soldiers6 our poor soldiers6 ,he said this so mournfully that ,i felt a choking in my throat as ,i replied3 ,but1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 they ought now to be in ,poland in good barracks2 for to suppose that human beings could endure a cold like this1 it is impossible4 ,such a cold as this1 he said2 yes1 here it is cold1 very cold1 from the winds from the mountains2 but what is this frost to that of the north1 of ,russia and of ,poland8 ,god grant that they started early enough4 ,my ,god6 my ,god6 the leaders of men have a heavy weight to bear4 ,after the frosts so much snow fell that the couriers were stopped on the road toward ,quatre-,vents4 ,i feared that ,i could not go to see ,catharine on her fte day2 but two companies of infantry set out with pickaxes1 and dug through the frozen snow a way for carriages1 and that road remained open until the commencement of the month of ,april1 #ahac4 ,nevertheless1 ,catharine's fte approached day by day1 and my happiness increased in proportion4 ,i had already the thirty-five francs1 but ,i did not know how to tell ,monsieur ,goulden that ,i wished to buy the watch2 ,i wanted to keep the whole matter secret2 and it annoyed me greatly to talk about it4 ,at length1 on the eve of the eventful day1 between six and seven in the evening1 while we were working in silence1 the lamp between us1 suddenly ,i took my resolution1 and said3 ,you know1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 that ,i spoke to you of a purchaser for the little silver watch4 ,yes1 ,joseph1 said he1 without raising his head1 but he has not come yet4 ,it is ,i who am the purchaser1 ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,then he looked up in astonishment4 ,i took out the thirty-five francs and laid them on the work-bench4 ,he stared at me4 #caf ,but1 he said1 it is not such a watch as that you want1 ,joseph2 you want one that will fill your pocket and mark the seconds4 ,those little watches are only for women4 ,i knew not what to say4 ,monsieur ,goulden1 after meditating a few moments1 began to smile4 ,ah6 he exclaimed2 good6 good6 ,i understand now2 to-morrow is ,catharine's fte4 ,now ,i know why you worked day and night4 ,hold6 take back this money2 ,i do not want it4 ,i was all confusion4 ,monsieur ,goulden1 ,i thank you1 ,i replied2 but this watch is for ,catharine1 and ,i wish to have earned it4 ,you will pain me if you refuse the money2 ,i would as lief not take the watch4 ,he said nothing more1 but took the thirty-five francs2 then he opened his drawer1 and chose a pretty steel chain1 with two little keys of silver-gilt1 which he fastened to the watch4 ,then he put all together in a box with a rose-colored favor4 ,he did all this slowly1 as if affected2 then he gave me the box4 ,it is a pretty present1 ,joseph1 said he4 ,catharine ought to deem herself happy in having such a lover as you4 ,she is a good girl4 ,now we can take our supper4 ,set the table4 ,the table was arranged1 and then ,monsieur ,goulden took from a closet a bottle of his ,metz wine1 which he kept for great occasions1 and we supped like old friends rather than as master and apprentice2 all the evening he never stopped speaking of the merry days of his youth2 telling me how he once had a sweetheart1 but that1 in #agib1 he left home in the leve en masse at the time of the ,prussian invasion1 and that on his return to ,fntrange1 he found her married--a very natural thing1 since he had never mustered courage enough to declare his love4 ,however1 this did not prevent his remaining faithful to the tender remembrance1 and when he spoke of it he seemed sad indeed4 ,i recounted all this in imagination to ,catharine1 and it was not until the stroke of ten1 at the passage of the rounds1 which relieved the sentries on post every twenty minutes on account of the great cold1 that we put two good logs in the fire1 and at length went to bed4 ,,iii4 ,the next day1 the #ahth of ,december1 ,i arose about six in the morning4 ,it was terribly cold2 my little window was covered with a sheet of frost4 ,i had taken care the night before to lay out on the back of a chair my sky-blue coat1 my trousers1 my goat-skin vest1 and my fine black silk cravat4 ,everything was ready2 my well-polished shoes lay at the foot of the bed2 ,i had only to dress myself2 but the cold ,i felt upon my face1 the sight of those window-panes1 and the deep silence without made me shiver in advance4 ,if it were not ,catharine's fte1 ,i would have remained in bed until midday2 but suddenly that recollection made me rush to the great delf stove1 where some embers of the preceding night almost always remained among the cinders4 ,i found two or three1 and hastened to collect and put them under some split wood and two large logs1 after which ,i ran back to my bed4 ,monsieur ,goulden1 under the huge curtains1 with the coverings pulled up to his nose and his cotton night-cap over his eyes1 woke up1 and cried out3 ,joseph1 we have not had such cold for forty years4 ,i never felt it so4 ,what a winter we shall have6 #cag ,i did not answer1 but looked out to see if the fire was lighting2 the embers burnt well2 ,i heard the chimney draw1 and at once all blazed up4 ,the sound of the flames was merry enough1 but it required a good half-hour to feel the air any warmer4 ,at last ,i arose and dressed myself4 ,monsieur ,goulden kept on chatting1 but ,i thought only of ,catharine1 and when at length1 toward eight o'clock1 ,i started out1 he exclaimed3 ,joseph1 what are you thinking of8 ,are you going to ,quatre-,vents in that little coat8 ,you would be dead before you accomplished half the journey4 ,go into my closet1 and take my great cloak1 and the mittens1 and the double-soled shoes lined with flannel4 ,i was so smart in my fine clothes that ,i reflected whether it would be better to follow his advice1 and he1 seeing my hesitation1 said3 ,listen6 a man was found frozen yesterday on the way to ,wecham4 ,doctor ,steinbrenner said that he sounded like a piece of dry wood when they tapped him4 ,he was a soldier1 and had left the village between six and seven o'clock1 and at eight they found him2 so that the frost did not take long to do its work4 ,if you want your nose and ears frozen1 you have only to go out as you are4 ,i knew1 then1 that he was right2 so ,i put on the thick shoes1 and passed the cord of the mittens over my shoulders1 and put the cloak over all4 ,thus accoutred1 ,i sallied forth1 after thanking ,monsieur ,goulden1 who warned me not to stay too late1 for the cold increased toward night1 and great numbers of wolves were crossing the ,rhine on the ice4 ,i had not gone as far as the church when ,i turned up the fox-skin collar of the cloak to shield my ears4 ,the cold was so keen that it seemed as though the air were filled with needles1 and one's body shrank involuntarily from head to foot4 ,under the ,german gate1 ,i saw the soldier on guard1 in his great gray mantle1 standing back in his box like a saint in his niche2 he had his sleeve wrapped about his musket where he held it1 to keep his fingers from the iron1 and two long icicles hung from his mustaches4 ,no one was on the bridge1 but1 a little further on1 ,i saw three carts in the middle of the road with their canvas-tops all covered with frost2 they were unharnessed and abandoned4 ,everything in the distance seemed dead2 all living things had hidden themselves from the cold2 and ,i could hear nothing but the snow crunching under my feet4 ,on each side were walls of ice1 as ,i ran along the trench the soldiers had dug in the snow2 in some places swept by the wind1 ,i could see the oak forest and the bluish mountain1 both seeming much nearer than they were1 on account of the clearness of the air4 ,not a dog barked in a farm-yard2 it was even too cold for that4 ,but the thought of ,catharine warmed my heart1 and soon ,i descried the first houses of ,quatre-,vents4 ,the chimneys and the thatched roofs1 to the right and left of the road1 were scarcely higher than the mountains of snow1 and the villagers had dug trenches along the walls1 so that they could pass to each other's houses4 ,but that day every family kept around its hearth1 and the little round window-panes seemed painted red1 from the great fires burning within4 ,before each door was a truss of straw to keep the cold from entering beneath it4 #cah ,at the fifth door to the right ,i stopped to take off my mittens2 then ,i opened and closed it very quickly4 ,i was at the house of ,grdel ,bauer1 the widow of ,matthias ,bauer and ,catharine's mother4 ,as ,i entered1 and while ,aunt ,grdel1 astonished at my fox-skin collar1 was yet turning her gray head1 ,catharine1 in her ,sunday dress--a pretty striped petticoat1 a kerchief with long fringe folded across her bosom1 a red apron fastened around her slender waist1 a pretty cap of blue silk with black velvet bands setting off her rosy and white face1 soft eyes1 and slightly retrouss nose--,catharine1 ,i say1 exclaimed3 ,it is ,joseph6 ,and she ran to greet me1 saying3 ,i knew the cold would not keep you from coming4 ,i was so happy that ,i could not speak4 ,i took off my cloak1 which ,i hung upon a nail on the wall1 with my mittens2 ,i took off ,monsieur ,goulden's great shoes1 and felt myself pale with joy4 ,i would have said something agreeable1 but could not2 suddenly ,i exclaimed3 ,see here1 ,catharine2 here is something for your fte4 ,she ran to the table4 ,aunt ,grdel also came to see the present4 ,catharine untied the cord and opened the box4 ,i was behind them1 my heart bounding--,i feared that the watch was not pretty enough4 ,but in an instant1 ,catharine1 clasping her hands1 said in a low voice3 ,how beautiful6 ,it is a watch6 ,yes1 said ,aunt ,grdel2 it is beautiful2 ,i never saw so fine a one4 ,one would think it was silver4 ,but it is silver1 returned ,catharine1 turning toward me inquiringly4 ,then ,i said3 ,do you think1 ,aunt ,grdel1 that ,i would be capable of giving a gilt watch to one whom ,i love better than my own life8 ,if ,i could do such a thing1 ,i would despise myself more than the dirt of my shoes4 ,aunt ,grdel asked3 ,but what is this painted upon the face8 ,that painting1 ,aunt ,grdel1 said ,i1 represents two lovers who love each other more than they can tell3 ,joseph ,bertha and ,catharine ,bauer2 ,joseph is offering a bouquet of roses to his sweetheart1 who is stretching out her hand to take them4 ,when ,aunt ,grdel had sufficiently admired the watch1 she said3 ,come until ,i kiss you1 ,joseph4 ,i see very well that you must have economized very much and worked hard for this watch1 and ,i think it is very pretty1 and that you are a good workman1 and will do us no discredit4 ,from then until midday we were happy as birds4 ,aunt ,grdel bustled about to prepare a large pancake with dried prunes1 and wine1 and cinnamon and other good things in it2 but we paid no attention to her1 and it was only when she put on her red jacket and black sabots1 and called1 ,come1 my children2 to table6 that we saw the fine table-cloth1 the great porringer1 the pitcher of wine1 and the large round1 golden pancake on a plate in the middle4 ,the sight rejoiced us not a little1 and ,catharine said3 ,sit there1 ,joseph1 opposite the window1 that ,i may look at you4 ,but you must fix my watch1 for ,i do not know where to put it4 ,i passed the chain around her neck1 and then1 seating ourselves1 we ate gayly4 ,without1 not a sound was heard2 within the fire crackled merrily upon the hearth4 ,it was very pleasant in the large kitchen1 and the gray cat1 a little wild1 gazed at us through the balusters of the stairs without daring to come down4 #cai ,catharine1 after dinner1 sang ,der liebe ,gott4 ,she had a sweet1 clear voice1 and it seemed to float to heaven4 ,i sang low1 merely to sustain her4 ,aunt ,grdel1 who could never rest doing nothing1 began spinning2 the hum of her wheel filled up the silences1 and we all felt happy4 ,when one air was ended1 we began another4 ,at three o'clock1 ,aunt ,grdel served up the pancake1 and as we ate it1 laughing1 she would exclaim3 ,come1 come1 now1 you are children in reality4 ,she pretended to be angry1 but we could see in her eyes that she was happy from the bottom of her heart4 ,this lasted until four o'clock1 when night began to come on apace2 the darkness seemed to enter by the little windows1 and1 knowing that we must soon part1 we sat sadly around the hearth on which the red flames were dancing4 ,i would almost have given my life to remain longer4 ,another half-hour passed1 when ,aunt ,grdel cried3 ,listen1 ,joseph6 ,it is time for you to go2 the moon does not rise till after midnight1 and it will soon be dark as a kiln outside1 and an accident happens so easily in these great frosts4 ,these words seemed to fall like a bolt of ice1 and ,i felt ,catharine's clasp tighten on my hand4 ,but ,aunt ,grdel was right4 ,come1 said she1 rising and taking down the cloak from the wall2 you will come again ,sunday4 ,i had to put on the heavy shoes1 the mittens1 and the cloak of ,monsieur ,goulden1 and would have wished that ,i were a hundred years doing so1 but1 unfortunately1 ,aunt ,grdel assisted me4 ,when ,i had the great collar drawn up to my ears1 she said3 ,now1 ,joseph1 you must go6 ,catharine remained silent4 ,i opened the door1 and the terrible cold1 entering1 admonished me not to wait4 ,hasten1 ,joseph1 said my aunt4 ,good-night1 ,joseph1 good-night6 cried ,catharine1 and do not forget to come ,sunday4 ,i turned around to wave my hand2 then ,i ran on without raising my head1 for the cold was so intense that it brought tears to my eyes even behind the great collar4 ,i ran on thus some twenty minutes1 scarcely daring to breathe1 when a drunken voice called out3 ,who goes there8 ,i looked through the dim night1 and saw1 fifty paces before me1 ,pinacle1 the pedler1 with his huge basket1 his otter-skin cap1 woollen gloves1 and iron-pointed staff4 ,the lantern1 hanging from the strap of his basket lit up his debauched face1 his chin bristling with yellow beard1 and his great nose shaped like an extinguisher4 ,he glared with his little eyes like a wolf1 and repeated1 ,who goes there8 ,this ,pinacle was the greatest rogue in the country4 ,he had1 the year before1 a difficulty with ,monsieur ,goulden1 who demanded of him the price of a watch which he undertook to deliver to ,monsieur ,anstett1 the curate of ,homert1 and the money for which he put into his pocket1 saying he had paid it to me4 ,but1 although the villain made oath before the justice of the peace1 ,monsieur ,goulden knew the contrary1 for on the day in question neither he nor ,i had left the house4 ,besides1 ,pinacle wanted to dance with ,catharine at a festival at ,quatre-,vents1 and she refused because she knew the story of the watch1 and was1 besides1 unwilling to leave me4 #cbj ,the sight1 then1 of this rogue with his iron-shod stick in the middle of the road did not tend to rejoice my heart4 ,happily a little path which wound around the cemetery was at my left1 and1 without replying1 ,i dashed through it1 although the snow reached my waist4 ,then he1 guessing who ,i was1 cried furiously3 ,aha6 it is the little lame fellow6 ,halt6 halt6 ,i want to bid you good-evening4 ,you came from ,catharine's1 you watch-stealer4 ,but ,i sprang like a hare through the heaps of snow2 he at first tried to follow me1 but his pack hindered him1 and1 when ,i gained the ground again1 he put his hands around his mouth1 and shrieked3 ,never mind1 cripple1 never mind6 ,your reckoning is coming all the same2 the conscription is coming--the grand conscription of the one-eyed1 the lame1 and the hunch-backed4 ,you will have to go1 and you will find a place under ground like the others4 ,he continued his way1 laughing like the sot he was1 and ,i1 scarcely able to breathe1 kept on1 thanking ,heaven that the little alley was so near me2 for ,pinacle1 who was known always to draw his knife in a fight1 might have done me an ill turn4 ,in spite of my exertion1 my feet1 even in the thick shoes1 were intensely cold1 and ,i again began running4 ,that night the water froze in the cisterns of ,phalsbourg and the wines in the cellars--things that had not happened before for sixty years4 ,on the bridge and under the ,german gate the silence seemed yet deeper than in the morning1 and the night made it seem terrible4 ,a few stars shone between the masses of white cloud that hung over the city4 ,all along the street ,i met not a soul1 and when ,i reached home1 after shutting the door of our lower passage1 it seemed warm to me1 although the little stream that ran from the yard along the wall was frozen4 ,i stopped a moment to take breath2 then ,i ascended in the dark1 my hand on the baluster4 ,when ,i opened the door of my room1 the cheerful warmth of the stove was grateful indeed4 ,monsieur ,goulden was seated in his arm-chair before the fire1 his cap of black silk pulled over his ears1 and his hands resting upon his knees4 ,is that you1 ,joseph8 he asked without turning round4 ,it is1 ,i answered4 ,how pleasant it is here1 and how cold out of doors6 ,we never had such a winter4 ,no1 said he gravely4 ,it is a winter that will long be remembered4 ,i went into the closet and hung the cloak and mittens in their places1 and was about relating my adventure with ,pinacle1 when he resumed3 ,you had a pleasant day of it1 ,joseph1 ,i have had1 indeed4 ,aunt ,grdel and ,catharine wished me to make you their compliments4 ,very good1 very good1 said he2 the young are right to amuse themselves1 for when we grow old1 and suffer1 and see so much of injustice1 selfishness1 and misfortune1 everything is spoiled in advance4 ,he spoke as if talking to himself1 gazing at the fire4 ,i had never seen him so sad1 and ,i asked3 ,are you not well1 ,monsieur ,goulden8 ,but he1 without replying1 murmured3 ,yes1 yes2 this is to be a great military nation2 this is glory6 ,he shook his head and bent over gloomily1 his heavy gray brows contracted in a frown4 #cba ,i knew not what to think of all this1 when1 raising his head again1 he said3 ,at this moment1 ,joseph1 there are four hundred thousand families weeping in ,france2 the grand army has perished in the snows off ,russia2 all those stout young men whom for two months we saw passing our gates are buried beneath them4 ,the news came this afternoon4 ,oh6 it is horrible6 horrible6 ,i was silent4 ,now ,i saw clearly that we must have another conscription1 as after all campaigns1 and this time the lame would most probably be called4 ,i grew pale1 and ,pinacle's prophecy made my hair stand on end4 ,go to bed1 ,joseph2 rest easy1 said ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,i am not sleepy2 ,i will stay here2 all this upsets me4 ,did you remark anything in the city8 ,no1 ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,i went to my room and to bed4 ,for a long time ,i could not close my eyes1 thinking of the conscription1 of ,catharine1 and of so many thousands of men buried in the snow1 and then ,i plotted flight to ,switzerland4 ,about three o'clock ,monsieur ,goulden retired1 and a few minutes after1 through ,god's grace1 ,i fell asleep4 ,,iv4 ,when ,i arose in the morning1 about seven1 ,i went to ,monsieur ,goulden's room to begin work2 but he was still in bed1 looking weary and sick4 ,joseph1 said he1 ,i am not well4 ,this horrible news has made me sick1 and ,i have not slept at all4 ,i will get up by and by4 ,but this is the day to regulate the city clocks2 ,i cannot go2 for to see so many good people--people ,i have known for thirty years--in misery1 would kill me4 ,listen1 ,joseph2 take those keys hanging behind the door1 and go4 ,i will try to sleep a little4 ,if ,i could sleep an hour or two1 it would do me good4 ,very well1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 ,i replied2 ,i will go at once4 ,after putting more wood in the stove1 ,i took the cloak and mittens1 drew ,monsieur ,goulden's bed-curtains1 and went out1 the bunch of keys in my pocket4 ,the illness of ,father ,melchior grieved me very much for a while1 but a thought came to console me1 and ,i said to myself3 ,you can climb up the city clock-tower1 and see the house of ,catharine and ,aunt ,grdel4 ,thinking thus1 ,i arrived at the house of ,brainstein1 the bell-ringer1 who lived at the corner of the little court1 in an old1 tumble-down barrack4 ,his two sons were weavers1 and in their old home the noise of the loom and the whistle of the shuttle was heard from morning till night4 ,the grand-mother1 old and blind1 slept in an arm-chair1 on the back of which perched a magpie4 ,father ,brainstein1 when he did not have to ring the bells for a christening1 a funeral1 or a marriage1 kept reading his almanac behind the small round panes of his window4 ,the old man1 when he saw me1 rose up1 saying3 ,it is you1 ,monsieur ,joseph4 ,yes1 ,father ,brainstein2 ,i come in place of ,monsieur ,goulden1 who is not well4 ,very well2 it is all the same4 ,he took up his staff and put on his woollen cap1 driving away the cat that was sleeping upon it2 then he took the great key of the steeple from a drawer1 and we went out together1 ,i was glad to find myself again in the open air1 despite the cold2 for their miserable room was gray with vapor1 and as hard to breathe in as a kettle2 ,i could never understand how people could live in such a way4 #cbb ,at last we gained the street1 and ,father ,brainstein said3 ,you have heard of the great ,russian disaster1 ,monsieur ,joseph8 ,yes1 ,father ,brainstein2 it is fearful ,ah6 said he1 there will be many a ,mass said in the churches2 every one will weep and pray for their children1 the more that they are dead in a heathen land4 ,we crossed the court1 and in front of the tower-hall1 opposite the guard-house1 many peasants and city people were already standing1 reading a placard4 ,we went up the steps and entered the church1 where more than twenty women1 young and old1 were kneeling on the pavement1 in spite of the terrible cold4 ,is it not as ,i said8 said ,brainstein4 ,they are coming already to pray1 and half of them have been here since five o'clock4 ,he opened the little door of the steeple leading to the organ1 and we began climbing up in the dark4 ,once in the organ-loft1 we turned to the left of the bellows1 and went up to the bells4 ,i was glad to see the blue sky and breathe the free air again1 for the bad odor of the bats which inhabited the tower almost suffocated me1 ,but how terrible the cold was in that cage1 open to every wind1 and how dazzlingly the snow shone over twenty leagues of country6 ,all the little city of ,phalsbourg1 with its six bastions1 three demilunes1 two advanced works2 its barracks1 magazines1 bridges1 glacis1 ramparts2 its great parade-ground1 and little1 well-aligned houses1 were beneath me1 as if drawn on white paper4 ,i was not yet accustomed to the height1 and ,i held fast on the middle of the platform for fear ,i might jump off1 for ,i had read of people having their heads turned by great heights4 ,i did not dare go to the clock1 and1 if ,brainstein had not set me the example1 ,i would have remained there1 pressed against the beam from which the bells hung2 but he said3 ,come1 ,monsieur ,joseph1 and see if it is right4 ,then ,i took out ,monsieur ,goulden's large watch which marked seconds1 and ,i saw that the clock was considerably slow4 ,brainstein helped me to wind it up1 and we regulated it4 ,the clock is always slow in winter1 said he1 because of the iron working4 ,after becoming somewhat accustomed to the elevation1 ,i began to look around4 ,there were the oak-wood barracks1 the upper barracks1 ,bigelberg1 and lastly1 opposite me1 ,quatre-,vents1 and the house of ,aunt ,grdel1 from the chimney of which a thread of blue smoke rose toward the sky4 ,and ,i saw the kitchen1 and imagined ,catharine1 in sabots and woollen skirt1 spinning at the corner of the hearth and thinking of me4 ,i no longer felt the cold2 ,i could not take my eyes from their cottage4 ,father ,brainstein1 who did not know what ,i was looking at1 said3 ,yes1 yes1 ,monsieur ,joseph2 now all the roads are covered with people in spite of the snow4 ,the news has already spread1 and every one wants to know the extent of his loss4 ,he was right2 every road and path was covered with people coming to the city2 and1 looking in the court1 ,i saw the crowd increasing every moment before the guard-house1 and the mairie1 and the post-office4 ,a deep horror arose from the mass4 ,at length1 after a last1 long look at ,catharine's house1 ,i had to descend1 and we went down the dark1 winding stairs1 as if descending into a well4 ,once in the organ-loft1 we saw that the crowd had greatly increased in the church2 all the mothers1 the sisters1 the old grandmothers1 the rich1 and the poor1 were kneeling on the benches in the midst of the deepest silence2 they prayed for the absent1 offering all only to see them once again4 #cbc ,at first ,i did not realize all this2 but suddenly the thought that1 if ,i had gone the year before1 ,catharine would be there praying and asking me of ,god1 fell like a bolt on my heart1 and ,i felt all my body tremble4 ,let us go6 let us go6 ,i exclaimed1 this is terrible4 ,what is8 he asked4 ,war4 ,we descended the stairs under the great gate1 and ,i went across the court to the house of ,monsieur the ,commandant ,meunier1 while ,brainstein took the way to his house4 ,at the corner of the ,hotel de ,ville1 ,i saw a sight which ,i shall remember all my life4 ,there1 around a placard1 were more than five hundred people1 men and women crowded against each other1 all pale and with necks outstretched1 gazing at it as at some horrible apparition4 ,they could not read it1 and from time to time one would say in ,german or ,french3 ,but they are not all dead6 ,some will return4 ,others cried out3 ,let us see it6 let us get near it4 ,a poor old woman in the rear lifted up her arms1 and cried3 ,christopher6 my poor ,christopher6 ,others1 angry at her clamor1 called out to silence her4 ,behind1 the crowd continued to pour through the ,german gate4 ,at length1 ,harmautier1 the sergent-de-ville1 came out of the guard-house1 and stood at the top of the steps1 with another placard like the first2 a few soldiers followed him4 ,then a rush was made toward him1 but the soldiers kept off the crowd1 and old ,harmautier began to read the placard1 which he called the twenty-ninth bulletin1 and in which the emperor informed them that during the retreat the horses perished every night by thousands4 ,he said nothing of the men6 ,the sergent-de-ville read slowly2 not a breath was heard in the crowd2 even the old woman1 who did not understand ,french1 listened like the others4 ,the buzz of a fly could have been heard4 ,but when he came to this passage1 ,our cavalry was dismounted to such an extent that we were forced to collect the officers who yet owned horses to form four companies of one hundred and fifty men each4 ,generals rated as captains1 and colonels as under-officers--when he read this passage1 which told more of the misery of the grand army than all the rest1 cries and groans arose on all sides2 two or three women fell and were carried away4 ,it is true that the bulletin added1 ,the health of his majesty was never better1 and that was a great consolation4 ,unfortunately it could not restore life to three hundred thousand men buried in the snow2 and so the people went away very sad4 ,others came by dozens who had not heard the news read1 and from time to time ,harmautier came out to read the bulletin4 ,this lasted until night2 still the same scene over again4 ,i ran from the place2 ,i wanted to know nothing about it4 ,i went to ,monsieur the ,commandant's4 ,entering a parlor1 ,i saw him at breakfast4 ,he was an old man1 but hale1 with a red face and good appetite4 ,ah6 it is you6 said he1 ,monsieur ,goulden is not coming1 then8 ,no1 ,monsieur the ,commandant1 the bad news has made him ill4 #cbd ,ah6 ,i understand1 he said1 emptying his glass1 yes1 it is unfortunate4 ,and while ,i was regulating the clock1 he added3 ,bah6 tell ,monsieur ,goulden that we will have our revenge4 ,we cannot always have the upper hand4 ,for fifteen years we have kept the drums beating over them1 and it is only right to let them have this little morsel of consolation4 ,and then our honor is safe2 we were not beaten fighting2 without the cold and the snow1 those poor ,cossacks would have had a hard time of it4 ,but patience2 the skeletons of our regiments will soon be filled1 and then let them beware4 ,i wound up the clock2 he rose and came to look at it1 for he was a great amateur in clock-making4 ,he pinched my ear in a merry mood2 and then1 as ,i was going away1 he cried as he buttoned up his overcoat1 which he had opened before beginning breakfast3 ,tell ,father ,goulden to rest easy1 the dance will begin again in the spring2 the ,kalmucks will not always have winter fighting for them4 ,tell him that4 ,yes1 ,monsieur the ,commandant1 ,i answered1 shutting the door4 ,his burly figure and air of good humor comforted me a little2 but in all the other houses ,i went to1 at the ,horwiches1 the ,frantz-,tonis1 the ,durlachs1 everywhere ,i heard only lamentations4 ,the women especially were in misery2 the men said nothing1 but walked about with heads hanging down1 and without even looking to see what ,i was doing4 ,toward ten o'clock there only remained two persons for me to see3 ,monsieur de la ,vablerie-,chamberlin1 one of the ancient nobility1 who lived at the end of the main street1 with ,madame ,chamberlin-d',ecof and ,mademoiselle ,jeanne1 their daughter1 ,they were migrs1 and had returned about three or four years before4 ,they saw no one in the city1 and only three or four old priests in the environs4 ,monsieur de la ,vablerie-,chamberlin loved only the chase4 ,he had six dogs at the end of the yard1 and a two-horse carriage2 ,father ,robert1 of the ,rue des ,capucins1 served them as coachman1 groom1 footman1 and huntsman4 ,monsieur de la ,vablerie-,chamberlin always wore a hunting vest1 a leathern cap1 and boots and spurs4 ,all the town called him the hunter1 but they said nothing of ,madame nor of ,mademoiselle de ,chamberlin4 ,i was very sad when ,i pushed open the heavy door1 which closed with a pulley whose creaking echoed through the vestibule4 ,what was then my surprise to hear1 in the midst of general mourning1 the tones of a song and harpsichord6 ,monsieur de la ,vablerie was singing1 and ,mademoiselle ,jeanne accompanying him4 ,i knew not1 in those days1 that the misfortune of one was often the joy of others1 and ,i said to myself1 with my hand on the latch3 ,they have not heard the news from ,russia4 ,but while ,i stood thus1 the door of the kitchen opened1 and ,mademoiselle ,louise1 their servant1 putting out her head1 asked3 ,who is there8 ,it is ,i1 ,mademoiselle ,louise4 ,ah6 it is you1 ,monsieur ,joseph4 ,come this way4 ,they had their clock in a large parlor which they rarely entered2 the high windows1 with blinds1 remained closed2 but there was light enough for what ,i had to do4 ,i passed then through the kitchen and regulated the antique clock1 which was a magnificent piece of work of white marble4 ,mademoiselle ,louise looked on4 ,you have company1 ,mademoiselle ,louise8 ,i asked4 #cbe ,no1 but monsieur ordered me to let no one in4 ,you are very cheerful here4 ,ah6 yes1 she said2 and it is for the first time in years2 ,i don't know what is the matter4 ,my work done1 ,i left the house1 meditating on these occurrences1 which seemed to me strange4 ,the idea never entered my mind that they were rejoicing at our defeat4 ,then ,i turned the corner of the street to go to ,father ,fral's1 who was called the ,standard-,bearer1 because1 at the age of forty-five1 he1 a blacksmith1 and for many years the father of a family1 had carried the colors of the volunteers of ,phalsbourg in '#ib1 and only returned after the ,zurich campaign4 ,he had his three sons in the army of ,russia1 ,jean1 ,louis1 and ,george ,fral4 ,george was commandant of dragoons2 the two others1 officers of infantry4 ,i imagined the grief of ,father ,fral while ,i was going1 but it was nothing to what ,i saw when ,i entered his room4 ,the poor old man1 blind and bald1 was sitting in an arm-chair behind the stove1 his head bowed upon his breast1 and his sightless eyes open1 and staring as if he saw his three sons stretched at his feet4 ,he did not speak1 but great drops of sweat rolled down his forehead on his long1 thin cheeks1 while his face was pale as that of a corpse4 ,four or five of his old comrades of the times of the republic--,father ,demarets1 ,father ,nivoi1 old ,paradis1 and tall old ,froissard--had come to console him4 ,they sat around him in silence1 smoking their pipes1 and looking as if they themselves needed comfort4 ,from time to time one or the other would say3 ,come1 come1 ,fral6 are we no longer veterans of the army of the ,sambre and ,meuse8 ,or1 ,courage1 ,standard-,bearer6 courage6 ,did we not carry the battery at ,fleuries8 ,but he did not reply2 every minute he sighed1 and the old friends made signs to each other1 shaking their heads1 as if to say3 ,this looks bad4 ,i hastened to regulate the clock and depart1 for to see the poor old man in such a plight made my heart bleed4 ,when ,i arrived at home1 ,i found ,monsieur ,goulden at his work-bench4 ,you are returned1 ,joseph1 said he4 ,well8 ,well1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 you had reason to stay away2 it is terrible4 ,and ,i told him all in detail4 ,he arose4 ,i set the table1 and1 whilst we were dining in silence1 the bells of the steeples began to ring4 ,some one is dead in the city1 said ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,indeed8 ,i did not hear of it4 ,ten minutes after1 the ,rabbi ,rose came in to have a glass put in his watch4 ,who is dead8 asked ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,poor old ,standard-,bearer4 ,what6 ,father ,fral8 ,yes1 near an hour ago4 ,father ,demarets and several others tried to comfort him2 at last1 he asked them to read to him the last letter of his son ,george1 the commandant of dragoons1 in which he says that next spring he hoped to embrace his father with a colonel's epaulettes4 ,as the old man heard this1 he tried to rise1 but fell back with his head upon his knees4 ,that letter had broken his heart4 ,monsieur ,goulden made no remark on the news4 ,here is your watch1 ,monsieur ,rose1 said he1 handing it back to the rabbi2 it is twelve sous4 #cbf ,monsieur ,rose departed1 and we finished our dinner in silence4 ,v4 ,on the eighth of ,january1 a huge placard was posted on the town-hall1 stating that the emperor would levy1 after a senatus-consultus1 as they said in those days1 in the first place1 one hundred and fifty thousand conscripts of #ahac2 then one hundred cohortes of the first call of #ahab1 who thought they had already escaped2 then one hundred thousand conscripts of from #ahji to #ahab1 and so on to the end2 so that every loophole was closed1 and we would have a larger army than before the ,russian expedition4 ,when ,father ,fouze1 the glazier1 came to us with this news1 one morning1 ,i almost fell through faintness1 for ,i thought3 ,now they will take all1 even fathers of families4 ,i am lost6 ,monsieur ,goulden poured some water on my neck2 my arms hung useless by my side2 ,i was pale as a corpse4 ,but ,i was not the only one upon whom the placard had such an effect3 that year many young men refused to go2 some broke their teeth off1 so as not to be able to tear the cartridge2 others blew off their thumbs with pistols1 so as not to be able to hold a musket2 others1 again1 fled to the woods2 they proclaimed them refractories1 but they had not gens d'armes enough to capture them4 ,the mothers of families took courage to revolt after a manner1 and to encourage their sons not to obey the gens d'armes4 ,they aided them in every way2 they cried out against the emperor1 and the clergy of all denominations sustained them in so doing4 ,the cup was at last full6 ,the very day of the proclamation ,i went to ,quatre-,vents2 but it was not now in the joy of my heart2 it was as the most miserable of unhappy wretches1 about to be bereft of love and life4 ,i could scarcely walk1 and when ,i reached there ,i did not know how to announce the evil tidings2 but ,i saw at a glance that they knew all1 for ,catharine was weeping bitterly1 and ,aunt ,grdel was pale with indignation4 ,you shall not go1 she cried4 ,what have we to do with wars8 ,the priest himself told us it was at last too much1 and that we ought to have peace6 ,you shall not go6 ,do not cry1 ,catharine2 ,i say he shall not go6 ,this carnage1 she continued1 has lasted long enough4 ,our two poor cousins1 ,kasper and ,yokel1 are already going to lose their lives in ,spain for this emperor1 and now he comes to ask us for the younger ones4 ,he is not satisfied to have slain three hundred thousand in ,russia4 ,instead of thinking of peace1 like a man of sense1 he thinks only of massacring the few who remain4 ,we will see6 ,we will see6 ,in the name of ,heaven6 ,aunt ,grdel1 be quiet2 speak lower1 said ,i1 looking at the window4 ,if they hear you1 we are lost4 ,i speak for them to hear me1 she replied4 ,your ,napoleon does not frighten me4 ,he commenced by closing our mouths1 so that he might do as he pleased2 but the end approaches4 ,four young women are losing their husbands in our village alone1 and ten poor young men are forced to abandon everything1 despite father1 mother1 religion1 justice1 ,god6 ,is not this horrible8 ,then ,aunt ,grdel became silent4 ,instead of giving us an ordinary dinner1 she gave us a better one than on ,catharine's fte day1 and said1 with the air of one who has taken a resolution3 ,eat1 my children1 and fear not2 there will soon be a change6 #cbg ,i returned about four in the evening to ,phalsbourg1 somewhat more calm than when ,i set out4 ,but as ,i went up the ,rue de la ,munitionnaire1 ,i heard at the corner of the college the drum of the sergent-de-ville1 ,harmautier1 and ,i saw a throng gathered around him4 ,i ran to hear what was going on1 and ,i arrived just as he began reading a proclamation4 ,harmautier read that1 by the senatus-consultus of the #c;d1 the drawing for the conscription would take place on the #aeth4 ,it was already the #hth1 and only seven days remained4 ,this upset me completely4 ,the crowd dispersed in the deepest silence4 ,i went home sad enough1 and said to ,monsieur ,goulden3 ,the drawing takes place next ,thursday4 ,ah6 he exclaimed1 they are losing no time2 things are pressing4 ,it is easy to imagine my grief that day and the days following4 ,i could scarcely stand2 ,i constantly saw myself on the point of leaving home4 ,i saw myself flying to the woods1 the gens d'armes at my heels1 crying1 ,halt6 halt6 ,then ,i thought of the misery of ,catharine1 of ,aunt ,grdel1 of ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,then ,i imagined myself marching in the ranks with a number of other wretches1 to whom they were crying out1 ,forward6 charge bayonets6 while whole files were being swept away4 ,i heard bullets whistle and shells shriek2 in a word1 ,i was in a pitiable state4 ,be calm1 ,joseph1 said ,monsieur ,goulden2 do not torment yourself thus4 ,i think that of all who may be drawn there are probably not ten who can give as good reasons as you for staying at home4 ,the surgeon must be blind to receive you4 ,besides1 ,i will see ,monsieur the ,commandant4 ,calm yourself4 ,but these kind words could not reassure me4 ,thus ,i passed an entire week almost in a trance1 and when the day of the drawing arrived1 ,thursday morning1 ,i was so pale1 so sick-looking1 that the parents of conscripts envied1 so to speak1 my appearance for their sons4 ,that fellow1 they said1 has a chance2 he would drop the first mile4 ,some people are born under a lucky star6 ,to ,be ,continued4 -------- #cbh ,per ,liquidum ,a,ethera ,vates4 ,oh6 to chant the grander story1 ,and to muse the melting tale6 ,oh6 to rouse the soul of glory1 ,and to charm the happy vale6 ,i should love to make the nations ,bow before my lofty song1 ,while my fancy's fair creations ,endless pleasures should prolong4 ,i should love to have my pages ,eager sought by wise and old1 ,while throughout the countless ages ,fair and young my numbers told4 ,,ii4 ,ever thus gay ,hope will wander ,up the shining mount of fame2 ,ere you follow1 pause and ponder1 ,while she waves her luring flame4 ,souls are blest that dwell more lowly1 ,braving not the gaze of earth1 ,where they lead a life all holy1 ,and the gentler joys have birth4 ,you may guide your kindred kindly ,through the rosy ways of life1 ,while the world shall trample blindly ,down the thorny paths of strife4 ,you may seek the 'feast of reason1' ,and enjoy the 'flow of soul1' ,dearest friends in every season1 ,peaceful age the blessed goal4 ,nature spreads her rich attractions ,on the earth1 and sea1 and sky2 ,art1 religion1 man's great actions ,food for mind and soul supply4 ,god in heaven giveth vision ,of the better land beyond3 ,good on earth1 and joys elysian1 ,these shall sate thy yearnings fond4 #cbi ,,iii4 ,but to wake the hills and valleys ,with the poet's sounding lyre6 ,glory yet my spirit rallies1 ,i would breathe the sacred fire4 ,nature1 art1 and holy friendship1 ,books and men shall give me aid2 ,even ,heaven will grant me kinship1 ,i would tell what ,god hath made4 ,i will dwell apart with heroes1 ,i will mate with saintly men2 ,god and nature ever near us1 ,i shall be more blessed then4 ,humbled1 chaste1 my soul shall listen ,to the chiming of the spheres1 ,where1 on high1 ,his glories glisten1 ,as ,his throne the spirit nears4 ,,iv4 ,yes1 ye bands of bright immortals1 ,free throughout all earth and time1 ,i would ope the grand old portals ,leading to your realms sublime2 ,suns and starry worlds beneath you1 ,lords of wisdom1 light1 and air1 ,i would sip rare nectar with you1 ,i would taste ambrosia there2 ,there to feel exultant powers ,lift me up the ethereal tide1 ,o'er your bright and airy towers1 ,where the boldest plume is tried4 ,v4 ,holiest helpers1 lend assistance1 ,that ,i fail not in the flight6 ,pride1 away6 in that grand distance ,thou art black as shades of night4 ,faithful1 pure1 and single-hearted1 ,i may soar on tireless wing1 ,till the folds of light are parted ,where the heavenly muses sing4 ,whitmore4 -------- #ccj ,faith and the ,sciences4 ,in the last half of the seventeenth century and the first half of the eighteenth1 the so-called free-thinkers defended their rejection of the ,christian mysteries on the alleged ground that the mathematicians had exploded them4 ,thus ,dr4 ,garth1 in his last illness1 resisted the efforts of ,addison to persuade him to die as a ,christian1 by saying1 ,surely1 ,mr4 ,addison1 ,i have good reason not to believe those trifles1 since my friend1 ,dr4 ,halley1 who has dealt much in demonstration1 has assured me that the doctrines of ,christianity are incomprehensible1 and the religion itself an imposture4 ,in this assurance of ,dr4 ,halley1 we see a trace of ,cartesianism which places certainty in clearness of ideas1 and assumes that what is incomprehensible1 or what cannot be clearly apprehended by the mind1 is false2 as if the human mind were the measure of the true1 and as if there were not truths too large for it to comprehend6 ,but since ,berkeley1 the ,protestant ,bishop of ,cloyne1 exposed in his ,analyst1 and ,letters in its defence1 the confused and false reasoning of mathematicians1 especially in fluxions or the differential calculus1 in which1 though their conclusions are true1 they are not obtained from their premises1 the free-thinkers have abandoned the authority of mathematicians1 and now seek to justify their infidelity by that of the so-called physicists4 ,they appeal now to the natural sciences1 chiefly to geology1 zoology1 and philology1 and tell us that the progress made in these sciences has destroyed the authority of the ,holy ,scriptures and exploded the ,christian dogmas4 ,geology1 we are told1 has disproved the chronology of the ,bible1 zoology has disproved the dogma of creation1 and ethnology and philology have disproved the unity of the species2 consequently the dogma of original sin1 and all the dogmas that presuppose it4 ,hence our scientific chiefs1 whom the age delights to honor1 look down on us1 poor1 benighted ,christian believers1 with deep pity or supreme contempt1 and despatch our faith by pronouncing the word credulity or superstition with an air that anticipates or admits no contradiction4 ,it is true1 here and there a man1 not without scientific distinction1 utters a feeble protest1 and timidly attempts to show that there is no discrepancy between the ,christian faith and the facts really discovered and classified by the sciences2 but there is no denying that the predominant tendency of the modern scientific world is decidedly unchristian1 even when not decidedly anti-christian4 ,the most learned men and profoundest thinkers of our age1 as of every age1 are1 no doubt1 believers1 sincere and earnest ,christians2 but they are not the men who represent the age1 and give tone to its literature and science4 ,they are not the popular men of their times1 and their voice is drowned in the din of the multitude4 ,there is nothing novel or sensational in what they have to tell us1 and there is no evidence of originality or independence of thought or character in following them4 ,in following them we have no opportunity of separating ourselves from the past1 breaking with tradition1 and boldly defying both heaven and earth4 #cca ,there is no chance for war against authority1 of creating a revolution1 or enjoying the excitement of a battle2 so the multitude of little men go not with them4 ,and they who would deem it gross intellectual weakness to rely on the authority of ,st4 ,paul1 or even of our ,lord himself1 have followed blindly and with full confidence an ,agassiz1 a ,huxley1 a ,lyell1 or any other second or third-rate physicist1 who is understood to defend theories that undermine the authority of the church and the ,bible4 ,we are not1 we frankly confess1 learned in the sciences4 ,they have changed so rapidly and so essentially since our younger days1 when we did take some pains to master them1 that we do not know what they are to-day any more than we do what they will be to-morrow4 ,we have not1 in our slowness1 been able to keep pace with them1 and we only know enough of them now to know that they are continually changing under the very eye of the spectator4 ,but1 if we do not know all the achievements of the sciences1 we claim to know something of the science of sciences1 the science which gives the law to them1 and to which they must conform or cease to pretend to have any scientific character4 ,if we know not what they have done1 we know something which they have not done4 ,we said1 in our article on the ,cartesian ,doubt1 that the ideal formula does not give us the sciences2 but we add now1 what it did not comport with our purpose to add then1 that1 though it does not give them1 it gives them their law and controls them4 ,we do not deduce our physics from our metaphysics2 but our metaphysics or philosophy gives the law to the inductive or empirical sciences1 and prescribes the bounds beyond which they cannot pass without ceasing to be sciences4 ,knowing the ideal formula1 we do not know all the sciences1 but we do know what is not and cannot be science4 ,the ideal formula1 being creates existences1 which is only the first article of the creed1 is indisputable1 certain1 and the principle alike of all the real and all the knowable1 of all existence and of all science4 ,this formula expresses the primitive intuition1 and it is given us by ,god himself in creating us intelligent creatures1 because without it our minds cannot exist1 and1 if it had not been given us in the very constitution of the mind1 we never could have obtained it4 ,it is the essential basis of the mind1 the necessary condition of all thought1 and we cannot even in thought deny it1 or think at all without affirming it ,this we have heretofore amply shown2 and we may add here that no one ever thinks without thinking something the contrary of which cannot be thought1 as ,st4 ,anselm asserts4 ,as ,berkeley says to the mathematicians1 ,logic is logic1 and the same to whatever subject it is applied4 ,when1 therefore1 the cultivators of the inductive sciences allege a theory or hypothesis which contradicts in any respect the ideal formula1 however firmly persuaded they may be that it is warranted by the facts observed and analyzed1 we tell them at once1 without any examination of their proofs or reasonings1 that their hypothesis is unfounded1 and their theory false1 because it contradicts the first principle alike of the real and the knowable1 and therefore cannot possibly be true4 ,we deny no facts well ascertained to be facts1 but no induction from any facts can be of as high authority as the ideal formula1 for without it no induction is possible4 ,hence we have no need to examine details any more than we have to enter into proofs of the innocence or guilt of a man who confesses that he has openly1 knowingly1 and intentionally violated the law4 #ccb ,the case is one in which judgment priori may be safely pronounced4 ,no induction that denies all science and the conditions of science can be scientific4 ,the ideal formula does not put any one in possession of the sciences1 but it enables us to control them4 ,we can entertain no doctrine1 even for examination1 that denies any one of the three terms of the formula4 ,if existences are denied1 there are no facts or materials of science2 if the creative act is denied1 there are no facts or existences2 and finally1 if ,god is denied1 the creative act itself is denied4 ,god and creature are all that is or exists1 and creatures can exist only by the creative act of ,god4 ,do you come and tell me that you are no creature8 ,what are you1 then8 ,between ,god and creature there is no middle term4 ,if1 then1 you are not creature1 you must be ,god or nothing4 ,well1 are you ,god8 ,god1 if ,god at all1 is independent1 necessary1 self-existent1 immutable1 and eternal being4 ,are you that1 you who depend on other than yourself for every breath you draw1 for every motion you make1 for every morsel of food you eat1 whom the cold chills1 the fire burns1 the water drenches8 ,no8 do you say you are not ,god8 ,what are you1 then1 ,i ask once more8 ,if you are neither ,god nor creature1 then you are nothing4 ,but nothing you are not1 for you live1 think1 speak1 and act1 and even reason1 though not always wisely or well4 ,if something and not ,god1 then you are creature1 and are a living assertion of the ideal formula4 ,do you deny it1 and say there is no ,god8 ,then still again1 what are you who make the denial8 ,if there is no ,god1 there is no real1 necessary1 and eternal being--no being at all2 if no being1 then no existence1 for all existence is from being1 and if no existence1 then what are you who deny ,god8 ,nothing8 ,then your denial is nothing1 and worth nothing4 ,it is impossible to deny any one of the three terms of the formula1 for every man1 though he may believe himself an atheist or a pantheist1 is a living assertion of each one of them1 and in its real relation to the other two4 ,we have the right1 then1 to assert the formula as the first principle in science1 and oppose it as conclusive against any and every theory that denies creation1 and asserts either atheism or pantheism4 ,do not think to divert attention from the intrinsic fallacy of such a theory by babbling about natural laws4 ,nature1 no doubt1 has her laws1 according to which1 or1 if you please1 by virtue of which1 all natural phenomena or natural effects are produced1 and it is the knowledge of these laws that constitutes natural science or the sciences4 ,but these laws1 whence come they8 ,are they superior to nature1 or inferior8 ,if inferior1 how can they govern her operations8 ,if superior1 then they must have their origin in the supernatural1 and a reality above nature must be admitted4 ,nature1 then1 is not the highest1 is not ultimate1 is not herself being1 or has not her being in herself2 is1 therefore1 contingent existence1 and consequently creature1 existing only by virtue of the creative act of real and necessary being1 which brings us directly back to the ideal formula4 ,god denied1 nature and the laws of nature are denied4 ,the present tendency among naturalists is to deny creation and to assert development--to say with ,topsy1 in ,uncle ,tom's ,cabin1 only generalizing her doctrine1 ,things didn't come2 they growed4 ,things are not created2 they are developed by virtue of natural laws4 ,developed from what8 ,from nothing8 ,ex nihilo nihil fit4 #ccc ,from nothing nothing can be developed4 ,a universe self-developed from nothing is somewhat more difficult to comprehend than the creation of the universe from nothing through the word of his power by ,one able to create and sustain it4 ,you can develop a germ1 but you cannot develop where there is nothing to be developed4 ,then the universe is not developed from nothing3 then from something4 ,what is that something8 ,whatever you assume it to be1 it cannot be something created1 for you deny all creation4 ,then it is eternal1 self-existent being1 being in itself1 therefore being in its plenitude1 independent1 immutable1 complete1 perfect in itself1 and therefore incapable of development4 ,development is possible only in that which is imperfect1 incomplete1 for it is simply the reduction of what in the thing developed is potential to act4 ,there is great lack of sound philosophy with our modern theorists4 ,they seem not to be aware that the real must precede the possible1 and that the possible is only the ability of the real4 ,they assume the contrary1 and place possible being before real being4 ,even ,leibnitz says that ,st4 ,anselm's argument to prove the existence of ,god1 drawn from the idea of the most perfect being1 the contrary of which cannot be thought1 is conclusive only on condition that most perfect being is first proved to be possible4 ,hegel makes the starting-point of all reality and all science to be naked being in the sense in which it and not-being are identical2 that is1 not real1 but possible being1 the abyssus of the ,gnostics1 and the void of the ,buddhists1 which ,pierre ,leroux labors hard1 in his ,l',humanit and in the article ,le ,ciel in his ,encyclopdie ,nouvelle1 to prove is not nothing1 though conceding it to be not something1 as if there could be any medium between something and nothing4 ,in itself1 or as abstracted from the real1 the possible is sheer nullity2 nothing at all4 ,the possibility of the universe is the ability of ,god to create it4 ,if ,god were not himself real1 no universe would be possible4 ,the possibility of a creature may be understood either in relation to its creability on the part of ,god1 or in relation to its own perfectibility4 ,in relation to ,god every creature is complete the moment the ,divine ,mind has decreed its creation1 and1 therefore1 incapable of development2 but1 in relation to itself1 it has unrealized possibilities which can be only progressively fulfilled4 ,creatures1 in this latter sense1 can be developed because there are in them unrealized possibilities or capacities for becoming1 by aid of the real1 more than they actually are1 that is1 because they are created1 in relation to themselves1 not perfect1 but perfectible4 ,hence1 creatures1 not the ,creator1 are progressive1 or capable1 each after its kind1 of being progressively developed and completed according to the original design of the ,creator4 ,aristotle1 whom it is the fashion just now to sneer at1 avoided the error of our modern sophists2 he did not place the possible before the real1 for he knew that without the real there is no possible4 ,the principium1 or beginning1 must be real being1 and1 therefore1 he asserted ,god1 not as possible1 but real1 most real1 and called him actus purissimus1 most pure act1 which excludes all unactualized potentialities or unrealized possibilities1 and implies that he is most pure1 that is1 most perfect being1 being in its plenitude4 ,god being eternally being in himself1 being in its plenitude1 as he must be if self-existent1 and self-existent he must be if not created1 he is incapable of development1 because in him there are no possibilities not reduced to act4 #ccd ,the developmentists must1 then1 either admit the fact of creation1 or deny the development they assert and attempt to maintain2 for1 if there is no creation1 nothing distinguishable from the uncreated1 nothing exists to be developed1 and the uncreated1 being either nothing1 and therefore incapable of development1 or self-existent1 eternal1 and immutable being1 being in its plenitude1 and therefore from the very fulness and perfection of its being also incapable of development4 ,if the developmentists had a little philosophy or a little logic1 they would see that1 so far from being able to substitute development for creation1 they must assert creation in order to be able to assert even the possibility of development4 ,is it on the authority of such sciolists1 sophists1 and sad blunderers as these developmentists that we are expected to reject the ,holy ,scriptures1 and to abandon our faith in ,christianity8 ,we have a profound reverence for the sciences1 and for all really scientific men2 but really it is too much to expect us to listen1 with the slightest respect1 to such absurdities as most of our savans are in the habit of venting1 when they leave their own proper sphere and attempt to enter the domain of philosophy or theology4 ,in the investigation of the laws of nature and the observation and accumulation of facts they are respectable1 and often render valuable service to mankind2 but1 when they undertake to determine by their inductions from facts of a secondary order what is true or false in philosophy or theology1 they mistake their vocation and their aptitudes1 and1 if they do not render themselves ridiculous1 it is because their speculations are too gravely injurious to permit us to feel toward them anything but grief or indignation4 ,none of the sciences are apodictic2 they are all as special sciences empirical1 and are simply formed by inductions from facts observed and classified4 ,to their absolute certainty two things are necessary3 ,first1 that the observation of the facts of the natural world should be complete1 leaving no class or order of facts unobserved and unanalyzed2 and1 second1 that the inductions from them should be infallible1 excluding all error1 and all possibility of error4 ,but we say only what every one knows1 when we say that neither of these conditions is possible to any mortal man4 ,even ,newton1 it is said1 compared himself to a child picking up shells on the beach2 and after all the explorations that have been made it is but a small part of nature that is known4 ,the inductive method1 ignorantly supposed to be an invention of my ,lord ,bacon1 but which is as old as the human mind itself1 and was always adopted by philosophers in their investigations of nature1 is the proper method in the sciences1 and all we need to advance them is to follow it honestly and strictly4 ,but1 every day1 facts not before analyzed or observed come under the observation of the investigator1 and force new inductions1 which necessarily modify more or less those previously made4 ,hence it is that the natural sciences are continually undergoing more or less important changes4 ,certain principles1 indeed1 remain the same2 but set aside1 if we must set aside1 mathematics and mechanics1 there is not a single one of the sciences that is now what it was in the youth of men not yet old4 ,some of them are almost the creations of yesterday4 #cce ,take chemistry1 electricity1 magnetism1 geology1 zoology1 biology1 physiology1 philology1 ethnology1 to mention no more2 they are no longer what they were in our own youth1 and the treatises in which we studied them are now obsolete4 ,it is not likely that these sciences have even as yet reached perfection1 that no new facts will be discovered1 and no further changes and modifications be called for4 ,we by no means complain of this1 and are far from asking that investigation in any field should be arrested1 and these sciences remain unchanged1 as they now are4 ,no3 let the investigations go on1 let all be discovered that is discoverable1 and the sciences be rendered as complete as possible4 ,but1 then1 is it not a little presumptuous1 illogical even1 to set up any one of these incomplete1 inchoate sciences against the primitive intuitions of reason or the profound mysteries of the ,christian faith8 ,your inductions to-day militate against the ideal formula and the ,christian creed2 but how know you that your inductions of to-morrow will not be essentially modified by a fuller or closer observation of facts8 ,your conclusions must be certain before we can on their authority reject any received dogma of faith or any alleged dictamen of reason4 ,we know priori that investigation can disclose no fact or facts that can be incompatible with the ideal formula4 ,no possible induction can overthrow any one of its three terms4 ,it is madness to pretend that from the study of nature one can disprove the reality of necessary and eternal being1 the fact of creation1 or of contingent existences4 ,the most that any one1 not mad1 does or can pretend is1 that they cannot be proved by way of deduction or induction from facts of the natural world4 ,the atheist ,lalande went no further than to say1 ,i have never seen ,god at the end of my telescope4 ,be it so1 what then8 ,because you have never seen ,god at the end of your telescope1 can you logically conclude that there is no ,god8 ,for ourselves1 we do not pretend that ,god is1 or can be asserted by way of deduction or induction from the facts of nature1 though we hold that what he is1 even his eternal power and divinity1 may be clearly seen from them2 but the fact that ,god cannot be proved in one way to be does not warrant the conclusion that he cannot in some other way be proved1 far less that there is no ,god4 ,we do not deduce the dogmas of faith from the ideal formula1 for that is in the domain of science2 but they all accord with it1 and presuppose it as the necessary preamble to faith4 ,we have not the same kind of certainty for faith that we have for the scientific formula2 but we have a certainty equally high and equally infallible4 ,consequently1 the inductions or theories of naturalists are as impotent against it as against the formula itself4 ,the authority of faith is superior1 we say not to science1 but to any logical inductions drawn from the facts of the natural world1 or theories framed by natural philosophers1 and those then1 however plausible1 can never override it4 ,no doubt the evidences of our faith are drawn in part from history1 and therefore from inductive science2 but even as to that part the certainty is of the same kind with that of any of the sciences1 rests on the analysis of facts and induction from them1 and is at the very lowest equal to theirs at the highest4 #ccf ,but let us descend to matters of fact4 ,we will take geology1 which seems just now to be regarded as the most formidable weapon against the ,christian religion4 ,well1 what has geology done8 ,it has by its researches proved an antiquity of the earth and of man on the earth which is far greater than is admissible by the chronology of the ,holy ,scriptures4 ,it has thus disproved the chronology of the ,bible2 therefore it has disproved the divine inspiration of the ,bible1 and therefore1 again1 the truth of the ,christian dogmas1 which have no other authority than that inspiration4 ,but have you1 geologists1 really proved what you pretend8 ,you have discovered certain facts1 fossils1 etc41 which1 if some half a dozen possible suppositions are true1 not one of which you have proved or in the nature of the case can prove1 render it highly probable that the earth is somewhat more than six thousand years old1 and that it is more than five thousand eight hundred and sixty-seven years since the creation of man4 ,as to the antiquity of man1 at least1 you have not proved what you pretend4 ,your proofs1 to be worth anything1 must destroy all possible suppositions except the one you adopt1 which they do not do1 for we can suppose many other explanations of the undisputed facts besides the one you insist on our accepting4 ,moreover1 the facts on which you rely1 if fairly given by ,sir ,charles ,lyell in his ,antiquity of ,man1 by no means warrant his inductions4 ,suppose there is no mistake as to facts1 which is more than we are willing to concede1 especially as to the stone axes and knives1 which1 according to the drawings given of them1 are exactly similar to hundreds which we have seen when a boy strewing the surface of the ground1 the logic1 by which the conclusion is obtained is puerile1 and discreditable to any man who has had the slightest intellectual training4 ,but suppose you have proved the antiquity of the earth and of man on it to be as you pretend1 what then8 ,in the first place1 you have not proved that the earth and man on it were not created1 that ,god did not in the beginning create the heavens and the earth1 and all things therein4 ,you leave1 then1 intact both the formula and the dogma which presupposes and reasserts it as a truth of revelation as well as of science4 ,but we have disproved the chronology of the ,bible4 ,is it the chronology of the ,bible or chronology as arranged by learned men that you have disproved8 ,say the chronology as it actually is in the ,bible1 though all learned men know that that chronology is exceedingly difficult if not impossible to make out1 and we for ourselves have never been able to settle it at all to our entire satisfaction1 is it certain that the ,scriptures themselves even pretend that the date assigned to the creation of the world is given by divine revelation and is to be received as an article of faith8 ,there is an important difference between the chronology given in the ,hebrew ,bible and that given in the ,septuagint used by the apostles and ,greek fathers1 and still used by the united as well as by the non-united ,greeks1 and we are not aware that there has ever been an authoritative decision as to which or either of the two chronologies must be followed4 ,the commonly received chronology certainly ought not to be departed from without strong and urgent reasons2 but1 if such reasons are adduced1 we do not understand that it cannot be departed from without impairing the authority of either the ,scriptures or the church4 ,we know no ,christian doctrine or dogma that could be affected by carrying the date of the creation of the world a few or even many centuries further back1 if we recognize the fact of creation itself4 #ccg ,our faith does not depend on a question of arithmetic1 as seems to have been assumed by the ,anglican ,bishop ,colenso4 ,numbers are easily changed in transcription1 and no commentator has yet been able to reconcile all the numbers as we now have them in our ,hebrew ,bibles1 or even in the ,greek translation of the ,seventy4 ,supposing1 then1 that geologists and historians of civilization have found facts1 not to be denied1 which seem to require for the existence of the globe1 and man on its face1 a longer period than is allowed by the commonly received chronology1 we do not see that this warrants any induction against any point of ,christian faith or doctrine4 ,we could1 we confess1 more easily explain some of the facts which we meet in the study of history1 the political and social changes which have evidently taken place1 if more time were allowed us between ,noah and ,moses than is admitted by ,usher's chronology2 it would enable us to account for many things which now embarrass our historical science2 yet whether we are allowed more time or not1 or whether we can account for the historical facts or not1 our faith remains the same2 for we have long since learned that1 in the subjects with which science proposes to deal1 as well as in revelation itself1 there are many things which will be inexplicable even to the greatest1 wisest1 and holiest of men1 and that the greatest folly which any man can entertain is that of expecting to explain everything1 unless concluding a thing must needs be false because we know not its explanation is a still greater folly4 ,true science as well as true virtue is modest1 humble indeed1 and always more depressed by what it sees that it cannot do than elated by what it may have done4 ,science1 it is further said1 has exploded the ,christian doctrine of the unity and the ,adamic origin of the species1 and therefore the doctrines of ,original ,sin1 the ,incarnation1 the ,redemption1 indeed the whole of ,christianity so far as it is a supernatural system1 and not a system of bald and meagre rationalism4 ,some people perhaps believe it4 ,but science is knowledge1 either intuitive or discursive2 and who dares say that he knows the dogma of the unity of the human species is false1 or that all the kindreds and nations of men have not sprung from one and the same original pair8 ,the most that can be said is that the sciences have not as yet proved it1 and it must be taken1 if at all1 from1 revelation4 ,take the unity of the species4 ,the naturalists have undoubtedly proved the existence of races or varieties of men1 like the ,caucasian1 the ,mongolian1 the ,malayan1 the ,american1 and the ,african1 more or less distinctly marked1 and separated from one another by greater or less distances2 but have they proved that these several races or varieties are distinct species1 or that they could not all have sprung from the same original pair8 ,physiologists1 we are told1 detect some structural differences between the negro and the white man4 ,the black differs from the white in the greater length of the spine1 in the shape of the head1 leg1 and foot and heel1 in the facial angles1 the size and convolutions of the brain4 ,be it so2 but do these differences prove diversity of species1 or1 at most1 only a distinct variety in the same species8 ,may they not all be owing to accidental causes8 ,the type of the physical structure of the ,african is undeniably the same with that of the ,caucasian1 and all that can be said is1 that in the negro it is less perfectly realized1 constituting a difference in degree1 indeed1 but not in kind4 #cch ,but before settling the question whether the several races of men belong to one and the same species or not1 and have or have not had the same origin1 it is necessary to determine the characteristic or differentia of man4 ,naturalists treat man as simply an animal standing at the head of the class or order mammalia1 and are therefore obliged to seek his differentia or characteristic in his physical structure2 but if it be true1 as some naturalists tell us1 that the same type runs through the physical structure of all animals1 unless insects1 reptiles1 and crustacea form an exception1 it is difficult to find in man's physical structure his differentia4 ,the schoolmen generally define man1 a rational animal1 animal rationale1 and make the genus animal1 and the differentia reason4 ,the characteristic of the species1 that which constitutes it1 is reason or the rational mind1 and certainly science can prove nothing to the contrary4 ,some animals may have a degree of intelligence1 but none of them have reason1 free will1 moral perceptions1 or are capable of acting from considerations of right and wrong4 ,we assume1 then1 that the differentia of the species homo1 or man1 is reason1 or the rational soul4 ,if our naturalists had understood this1 they might have spared the pains they have taken to assimilate man to the brute1 and to prove that he is a monkey developed4 ,this point settled1 the question of unity of the species is settled4 ,there may be differences among individuals and races as to the degree of reason1 but all have reason in some degree4 ,reason may be weaker in the ,african than in the ,european1 whether owing to the lack of cultivation or to other accidental causes1 but it is essentially the same in the one as in the other1 and there is no difference except in degree2 and even as to degree1 it is not rare to find negroes that are1 in point of reason1 far superior to many white men4 ,negroes1 supposed to stand lowest in the scale1 have the same moral perception and the same capacity of distinguishing between right and wrong and of acting from free will1 that white men have2 and if there is any difference1 it is simply a difference of degree1 not a difference of kind or species4 ,but conceding the unity of the species1 science has1 at least1 proved that the several races or varieties in the same species could not have all sprung from one and the same original pair4 ,where has science done this8 ,it can do it only by way of induction from facts scientifically observed and analyzed4 ,what facts has it observed and analyzed that warrant this conclusion against the ,adamic origin of all men8 ,there are1 as we have just said1 no anatomical1 physiological1 intellectual1 or moral facts that warrant such conclusion1 and no other facts are possible4 ,wherever men are found1 they all have the essential characteristic of men as distinguished from the mere animal2 they all have substantially the same physical structure2 all have thought1 speech1 and reason1 and1 though some may be inferior to others1 nothing proves that all may not have sprung from the same ,adam and ,eve4 ,do you say ethnology cannot trace all the kindreds and nations of men back to a common origin8 ,that is nothing to the purpose2 can it say they cannot have had a common origin8 ,but men are found everywhere1 and could they have reached from the plains of ,shinar continents separated from ,asia by a wide expanse of water1 and been distributed over ,america1 ,new ,holland1 and the remotest islands of the ocean1 when they had no ships or were ignorant of navigation8 #cci ,do you know that they had1 in what are to us antehistorical times1 no ships and no knowledge of navigation1 as we know they have had them both ever since the first dawn of history8 ,no8 ,then you allege not your science against the ,christian dogma1 but your ignorance1 which we submit is not sufficient to override faith4 ,you must prove that men could not have been distributed from a common centre as we now find them before you can assert that they could not have had a common origin4 ,besides1 are you able to say what changes of land and water have taken place since men first appeared on the face of the earth8 ,many changes1 geologists assure us1 have taken place1 and more than they know may have occurred1 and have left men where they are now found1 and where they may have gone without crossing large bodies of water4 ,so long as any other hypothesis is possible1 you cannot assert your own as certain4 ,but the difference of complexion1 language1 and usage which we note between the several races of men proves that they could not have sprung from one and the same pair4 ,do you know they could not8 ,know it8 ,no2 not absolutely1 perhaps2 but how can you prove they could and have8 ,that is not the question4 ,christianity is in possession1 and must be held to be rightfully in possession till real science shows the contrary4 ,i may not be able to explain the origin of the differences noted in accordance with the assertion of the common origin of all men in a single primitive pair2 but my ignorance can avail you no more than your own4 ,my nescience is not your science4 ,your business is by science to disprove faith2 if your science does not do that1 it does nothing1 and you are silenced4 ,we do not pretend to be able to account for the differences of the several races1 any more than we pretend to be able to account for the well-known fact that children born of the same parents have different facial angles1 different sized brains1 different shaped mouths and noses1 different temperaments1 different intellectual powers1 and different moral tendencies4 ,we may have conjectures on the subject1 but conjectures are not science4 ,if necessary to the argument1 we might1 perhaps1 suggest a not improbable hypothesis for explaining the difference of complexion between the white and the colored races4 ,the colored races1 the yellow1 the olive1 the red1 the copper-colored1 and the black1 are inferior to the ,caucasian1 have departed farther from the norma of the species1 and approached nearer to the animal1 and therefore1 like animals1 have become more or less subject to the action of the elements4 ,external nature1 acting for ages on a race1 enfeebled by over-civilization and refinement1 and therefore having in a great measure lost the moral and intellectual power of resisting the elemental action of nature1 may1 perhaps1 sufficiently explain the differences we note in the complexion of the several races4 ,if the ,europeans and their ,american descendants were to lose all tradition of the ,christian religion1 as they are rapidly doing1 and to take up with spiritism or some other degrading superstition1 as they seem disposed to do1 and to devote themselves solely to the luxuries and refinements of the material civilization of which they are now so proud1 and boast so much1 it is by no means improbable that in time they would become as dark1 as deformed1 as imbecile as the despised ,african or the native ,new ,hollander4 #cdj ,we might give very plausible reasons for regarding the negro as the degraded remnant of a once over-civilized and corrupted race2 and perhaps1 if recovered1 ,christianized1 civilized1 and restored to communication with the great central current of human life1 he may in time lose his negro hue and features1 and become once more a white man1 a ,caucasian4 ,but be this as it may1 we rest1 as is our right1 on the fact that the unity of the human species and its ,adamic origin are in possession1 and it is for those who deny either point to make good their denial4 ,but the ,scriptures say mankind were originally of one speech1 and we find that every species of animals has its peculiar song or cry1 which is the same in every individual of the same species2 yet this is not the case with the different kindred and nations of men2 they speak different tongues1 which the philologist is utterly unable to refer to a common original4 ,therefore there cannot be in men unity of species1 and the assertion of the ,scriptures of all being of one speech is untrue4 ,if the song of the same species of birds or the cry of the same species of animals is the same in all the individuals of that species1 it still requires no very nice ear to distinguish the song or the cry of one individual from that of another2 and therefore the analogy relied on1 even if admissible1 which it is not1 would not sustain the conclusion4 ,conceding1 if you insist on it1 that unity of species demands unity of speech1 the facts adduced warrant no conclusion against the ,scriptural assertion2 for the language of all men is even now one and the same1 and all really have one and the same speech4 ,take the elements of language as the sensible sign by which men communicate with one another1 and there is even now1 at least as far as known or conceivable1 only one language4 ,the essential elements of all dialects are the same4 ,you have in all the subject1 the predicate1 and the copula1 or the noun1 adjective1 and verb1 to which all the other parts of speech are reducible4 ,hence the philologist speaks of universal grammar1 and constructs a grammar applicable alike to all dialects4 ,some philologists also contend that the signs adopted by all dialects are radically the same1 and that the differences encountered are only accidental4 ,this has been actually proved in the case of what are called the ,aryan or ,indo-,european dialects4 ,that the ,sanskrit1 the ,pehlvi or old ,persic1 the ,keltic1 the ,teutonic1 the ,slavonic1 the ,greek1 and the ,latin1 from which are derived the modern dialects of ,europe1 as ,italian1 ,french1 ,spanish1 ,portuguese1 ,english1 ,dutch1 ,german1 ,scanian1 ,turk1 ,polish1 ,russian1 ,welsh1 ,gaelic1 and ,irish1 all except the ,basque and ,lettish or ,finnish1 have had a common origin1 no philologist doubts4 ,that the group of dialects called ,semitic1 including the ,hebrew1 ,chaldaic1 ,syriac1 ,coptic1 and ,ethiopic1 have had an origin identical with that of the ,aryan group is1 we believe1 now hardly denied4 ,all that can be said is1 that philologists have not proved it1 nor the same fact with regard to the so-called ,turanian group1 as the ,chinese1 the ,turkish1 the ,basque1 the ,lettish or ,finnish1 the ,tataric or ,mongolian1 etc41 the dialects of the aboriginal tribes or nations of ,america and of ,africa4 ,but what conclusion is to be drawn from the fact that philology1 a science confessedly in its infancy1 and hardly a science at all1 has not as yet established an identity of origin with these for the most part barbarous dialects8 ,from the fact that philology has not ascertained it1 we cannot conclude that the identity does not exist1 or even that philology may not one day discover and establish it4 #cda ,philology may have also proceeded on false assumptions1 which have retarded its progress and led it to false conclusions4 ,it has proceeded on the assumption that the savage is the primitive man1 and that his agglutinated dialect represents a primitive state of language instead of a degenerate state4 ,a broader view of history and a juster induction from its facts would1 perhaps1 upset this assumption4 ,the savage is the degenerate1 not the primeval man2 man in his second childhood1 not in his first2 and hence the reason why he has no growth1 no inherent progressive power1 and why1 as ,niebuhr asserts1 there is no instance on record of a savage people having by its own indigenous efforts passed from the savage to the civilized state4 ,the thing is as impossible as for the old man1 decrepit by age1 to renew the vigor and elasticity of his youth or early manhood4 ,instead of studying the dialects of savage tribes to obtain specimens of the primitive forms of speech1 philologists should study them only to obtain specimens of worn-out or used up forms1 or of language in its dotage4 ,in all the savage dialects that we have any knowledge of1 we detect or seem to detect traces of a culture1 a civilization1 of which they who now speak them have lost all memory and are no longer capable4 ,this seems to us to bear witness to a fall1 a loss4 ,perhaps1 when the ,american and ,african dialects are better known1 and are studied with reference to this view of the savage state1 and we have better ascertained the influence of climate and habits of life on the organs of speech and therefore on pronunciation1 especially of the consonants1 we shall be able to discover indications of an identity of origin where now we can detect only traces of diversity4 ,as long as philology has only partially explored the field of observation1 it is idle to pretend that science has established anything against the scriptural doctrine of the unity of speech4 ,the fact that philologists have not traced all the various dialects now spoken or extinct to a common original amounts to nothing against faith1 unless it can be proved that no such original ever existed4 ,it may have been lost and only the distinctions retained4 ,naturalists point to the various species of plants and animals distributed over the whole surface of the globe1 and ask us if we mean to say that each of these has also sprung from one original pair1 or male and female1 and if we maintain that the primogenitors of each species of animal were in the garden of ,eden with ,adam and ,eve1 or in the ,ark with ,noah4 ,if so1 how have they become distributed over the several continents of the earth and the islands of the ocean8 ,argumentum a specie ad speciem1 non valet1 as say the books on logic4 ,and even if it were proved that in case of plants and animals ,god duplicates1 triplicates1 or quadriplicates the parents by direct creation1 or that he creates anew the pair in each remote locality where the same species is found1 as prominent naturalists maintain or are inclined to maintain1 it would prove nothing in the case of man4 ,for we cannot reason from animals to man1 or from flora to fauna4 ,nearly all the arguments adduced from so-called science against the faith are drawn from supposed analogies of men and animals1 and rest for their validity on the assumption that man is not only generically1 but specifically1 an animal1 which is simply a begging the question4 #cdb ,species again1 it is said1 may be developed by way of selection1 as the florist proves in regard to flowers1 and the shepherd or herdsman in regard to sheep and cattle4 ,that new varieties in the lower orders of creation may be attained by some sort of development is not denied1 but as yet it is not proved that any new species is ever so obtained4 ,moreover1 facts would seem to establish that1 at least in the case of domestic animals1 horses1 cattle1 and sheep1 the new varieties do not become species and are not self-perpetuating4 ,experiments in what is called crossing the breed have proved that1 unless the crossing is frequently renewed1 the variety in a very few generations runs out4 ,there is a perpetual tendency of each original type to gain the ascendency1 and of the stronger to eliminate the others4 ,cattle-breeders now do not rely on crossing1 but seek to improve their stock by selecting the best breed they know1 and improving it by improved care and nourishment4 ,the different varieties of men may be1 perhaps1 improved in their physique by selection1 as was attempted in the institutions of ,lycurgus2 but1 as the moral and intellectual nature predominates in man and is his characteristic1 all conclusions as to him drawn from the lower orders of creation1 even in his physical constitution1 are suspicious and always to be accepted with extreme caution4 ,the church has defined what no physiologist has disproved1 that anima est forma corporis4 ,the soul is the informing or vital principle of the body1 which modifies all its actions1 and enables it to resist1 at least to some extent1 the chemical and other natural laws which act on animals1 plants1 and unorganized matter4 ,the physiological and medical theories based on chemistry1 which were for a time in vogue and are not yet wholly abandoned1 contain at best only a modicum of truth1 and can never be safely followed1 for in the life of man there is at work a subtiler power than a chemical or any other physical agent4 ,we do not deny that man is through his body related to the material world1 or that many of the laws of that world1 mineral1 vegetable1 and animal1 are in some degree applicable to him2 but1 as far as science has yet proceeded1 they are so only with many limitations and modifications which the physician--we use the word in its etymological as well as in its conventional sense--can seldom determine4 ,the morale every physician knows has an immense power over the physique4 ,the higher the morale1 the greater the power of the physical system to resist physical laws1 to endure fatigue1 to bear up against and even to throw off disease4 ,physical disease is often generated by moral depression1 and not seldom thrown off by moral exhilaration4 ,what is called strength of will at times seems not only to subject disease to its control1 but to hold death itself at bay4 ,in armies the officer1 with more care1 more labor1 more hardship1 and less food and sleep1 will survive the common soldier1 vastly his superior as to his mere physical constitution4 ,these facts and innumerable others like them justify a strong protest against the too common practice of applying to man without any reservation the laws which we observe in the lower orders of creation1 and arguing from what is true of them what must be true of him4 ,tear off the claw of a lobster1 and a new one will be pushed out2 cut the polypus in pieces1 and each piece becomes a perfect polypus1 at least so we are told1 for we have not ourselves made or seen the experiment4 ,but nothing of the sort is true of man1 nor even of the higher classes of animals in which organic life is more complex4 #cdc ,we place little confidence in conclusions drawn from the assumed analogies between man and animals1 and even the development of species in them by selection or otherwise1 if proved1 would not prove to us the possibility of a like development in him4 ,we must see a monkey by development grow into a man before we can believe it4 ,but why1 even in the case of animals that can be propagated only by the union of male and female1 we should suppose the necessity of duplicating the parents of the species is more than we are able to understand4 ,the individuals of the species could go where man could go4 ,suppose we find a species of fish in a ,north ,american lake1 and the same species in a ,european or ,asiatic lake which has no water communication with it1 can you say the two lakes have never been in communication1 you who claim that the earth has existed for millions of ages8 ,much of what is now land was once covered with water1 and much now covered with water it is probable was once land inhabited by plants1 animals1 and men4 ,facts even indicate that the part of the earth now under the ,arctic and ,antarctic circles once lay nearer to the ,equator1 if not under it1 and that what are now mountains were once islands dotting the surface of the ocean4 ,no inductions which exclude these probabilities or indications are scientific1 or can be accepted as conclusive4 ,take1 then1 all the facts on which the naturalists support their hypotheses1 they establish nothing against faith4 ,the facts really established either favor faith or are perfectly compatible with it2 and if any are alleged that seem to militate against it1 they are either not proved to be facts1 or their true character is not fully ascertained1 and no conclusion from them can be taken as really scientific4 ,we do not pretend that the natural sciences1 as such1 tend to establish the truth of revelation1 and we think some over-zealous apologists of the faith go further in this respect than they should4 ,the sciences deal with facts and causes of the secondary order2 and it is very certain that one may determine the quality of an acorn as food for swine without considering the first cause of the oak that bore it4 ,a man may ascertain the properties of steam and apply it to impel various kinds of machinery1 without giving any direct argument in favor of the unity and ,adamic origin of the race4 ,the atheist may be a good geometrician2 but1 if there were no ,god1 there could be neither geometry nor an atheist to study it4 ,all we contend is1 that the facts with which science deals are none of them shown to contradict faith or to warrant any conclusions incompatible with it4 ,hence it may be assumed that1 while the sciences remain in their own order of facts1 they neither aid faith nor impugn it1 for faith deals with a higher order of facts1 and moves in a superior plane4 ,the order of facts with which the sciences deal no doubt depends on the order revealed by faith2 and no doubt the particular sciences should be connected with science or the explanation and application of the ideal formula or first principles1 what we call philosophy1 as this formula in turn is connected with the faith2 but it does not lie within the province of the particular sciences as such to show this dependence or this connection1 and our savans invariably blunder whenever they attempt to do it1 or to rise from the special to the general1 the particular to the universal1 or from the sciences to faith4 ,here is where they err4 #cdd ,what they allege that transcends the particular order of facts with which the sciences deal is only theory1 hypothesis1 conjecture1 imagination1 or fancy1 and has not the slightest scientific value1 and can warrant no conclusions either for or against faith4 ,there is no logical ascent from the particular to the universal1 unless there has been first a descent from the universal to the particular4 ,jacob saw1 on the ladder reaching from heaven to earth1 the angels of ,god descending and ascending1 not ascending and descending4 ,there must be a descent from the highest to the lowest before there can be an ascent from the lowest to the highest4 ,god becomes man that man may become ,god4 ,the sciences all deal with particulars and cannot of themselves rise above particulars1 and from them universal science is not obtainable4 ,he who starts from revelation1 which includes the principles of universal science1 can1 no doubt1 find all nature harmonizing with faith1 and all the sciences bearing witness to its truth1 for he has the key to their real and higher sense2 but he who starts with the particular only can never rise above the particular1 and hence he finds in the particulars1 or the nature to which he is restricted1 no immaterial and immortal soul1 and no ,god1 creator1 and upholder of the universe4 ,his generalizations are only classifications of facts1 with no intuition of their relation to an order above themselves2 his universal is the particular1 and he sees in the plane of his vision no steps by which to ascend to science1 far less to faith4 ,saint-,simon and ,auguste ,comte both understood well the necessity of subordinating all the sciences to a general principle or law1 and of integrating them in a universal science2 but starting with the special sciences themselves1 they could never attain to a universal science1 or a science that accepted1 generalized1 and explained them all1 and hence each ended in atheism1 or1 what is the same thing1 the divinization of humanity4 ,the positivists really recognize only particulars1 and only particulars in the material order1 the only order the sciences1 distinguished from philosophy and revelation1 do or can deal with4 ,alexander von ,humboldt had1 probably1 no superior in the sciences1 and he has given their rsum in his ,cosmos2 but1 if we recollect aright1 the word ,god does not once appear in that work1 and yet1 except when he ventures to theorize beyond the order of facts on which the sciences immediately rest1 there is little in that work that an orthodox ,christian need deny4 ,herbert ,spencer1 really a man of ability1 who disclaims being a follower of ,auguste ,comte or a positivist1 excludes from the knowable1 principles and causes1 all except sensible phenomena2 and although wrong in view of a higher philosophy than can be obtained by induction from the sensible or particular facts1 yet he is not wrong in contending that the sciences cannot of themselves rise above the particular and the phenomenal4 ,hence we do not agree with those ,christian apologists who tell us that the tendency of the sciences is to corroborate the doctrines of revelation4 ,they no more tend of themselves to corroborate revelation than they do to impair it4 ,they who press them into the cause of infidelity1 and hence conclude that science explodes faith1 mistake their reach1 for we can no more conclude from them against faith than we can in favor of faith4 ,the fact is1 the sciences are not science1 and lie quite below the sphere of both science and faith4 ,when arrayed against either1 their authority is null4 #cde ,hence we conclude1 priori1 against them when they presume to impugn the principles of science as expressed in the ideal formula1 or against faith which is1 considered in itself objectively1 no less certain than the formula itself2 and we have shown1 posteriori1 by descending to the particulars1 that the sciences present no facts that impugn revelation or contradict the teachings of faith4 ,the conclusions of the savans against the ,christian dogmas are no logical deductions or inductions from any facts or particulars in their possession1 and therefore1 however they may carry away sciolists1 or the half-learned1 or little minds1 greedy of novelties1 they are really of no scientific account4 ,all that faith demands of the sciences as such is their silence4 ,she does not demand their support1 she only demands that they keep in their own order1 that the cobbler should stick to his last1 ne sutor ultra crepidam4 ,faith herself is in the supernatural order1 and proceeds from the same source as nature herself2 it presupposes science indeed1 and elevates and confirms it1 but no more depends upon it than the creator depends on the creature4 ,the highest science needs faith to complete it1 and in all probability never could have been attained to without revelation2 but neither science nor the sciences1 however they may need revelation1 could ever1 without revelation1 have risen to the conception of a divine and supernatural revelation4 ,it is idle1 then1 to suppose that without revelation we could find by the sciences the demonstration or evidence of revelation4 ,lalande was right when he said he had never seen ,god at the end of his telescope1 and his assertion should weigh with all natural theologians1 so-called1 who attempt to prove the existence of ,god by way of induction from the facts which naturalists observe and analyze2 but he was wrong and grossly illogical when he concluded from that fact1 with the fool of the ,bible1 there is no ,god1 as wrong as those chemists are who conclude against the real presence in holy eucharist1 because by their profane analysis of the consecrated host they find in it the properties of bread4 ,the most searching chemical analysis cannot go beyond the visible or sensible properties of the subject analyzed1 and the sensible properties of the bread and wine nobody pretends are changed in transubstantiation4 ,none of the revealed dogmas are either provable or disprovable by any empirical science1 for they all lie in the supernatural order1 above the reach of natural science1 and while they control all the empirical sciences they can be controlled by none4 ,but when we have revelation and with it1 consciously or unconsciously1 the ideal formula1 which gives us the principles of all science and of all things1 and descend from the higher to the lower1 the case is essentially different4 ,we then find all the sciences so far as based on facts1 and all the observable facts or phenomena of nature1 moral1 intellectual1 or physical1 both illustrating and confirming the truths of revelation and the mysteries of faith4 ,we then approach nature from the point of view of the ,creator1 read nature by the divine light of revelation1 and study it from above1 not from below2 we then follow the real order of things1 proceed from principles to facts1 from the cause to the effect1 from the universal to the particular1 and are1 after having thus descended from heaven to earth1 able to reascend from earth to heaven4 ,in this way we can see all nature joining in one to show forth the being and glory of ,god1 and to hymn his praise4 #cdf ,this method of studying nature from high to low by the light of first principles and of divine revelation enables us to press all the sciences into the service of faith1 to unite them in a common principle1 and do what the ,saint-,simonians and positivists cannot do1 integrate them in a general or universal science1 bring the whole intellectual life of man1 as we showed in our article on ,rome or ,reason1 into unison with faith and the real life and order of things1 leaving to rend our bosoms only that moral struggle symbolized by ,rome and the ,world1 of which we have heretofore treated at length4 ,but this can never be done by induction from the facts observed and analyzed by the several empirical or inductive sciences4 ,we think we have shown that the pretension1 that these sciences have set aside any of the doctrines of ,christianity1 or impaired the faith1 except in feeble and uninstructed minds1 is unfounded2 we think we have also shown that they not only have not1 but cannot do it1 because they lie in a region too low to establish anything against revelation4 ,yet as the sciences are insufficient1 while restricted to their proper sphere1 to satisfy the demand of reason for apodictic principles1 for unity and universality1 there is a perpetual tendency in the men devoted exclusively to their culture to draw from them conclusions which are unwarranted1 illogical1 and antagonistic both to philosophy and to faith4 ,against this tendency1 perhaps never more strongly manifested than at this moment1 there is in natural science alone no sufficient safeguard1 and consequently we need the supernatural light of revelation to protect both faith and science itself4 ,with the loss of the light of revelation we lose1 in fact1 the ideal formula1 or the light of philosophy2 and with the light of philosophy1 we lose both science and the sciences1 and retain only dry facts which signify nothing1 or baseless theories and wild conjectures1 which1 when substituted for real science1 are far worse than nothing4 -------- ,my ,meadowbrook ,adventure4 ,no1 no1 ,tom2 that is out of the question4 ,i can't afford to go away just now4 ,i am getting into a fine practice2 the courts open in ten days2 and besides1 ,i am in the midst of an essay on the ,law of ,contracts which ,i promised for the next number of a certain law magazine4 ,your prescription is a very pleasant one2 but really ,i can't take it4 ,you must give me a good dose of medicine instead4 ,i tell you what it is1 ,franklin1 ,i don't let my patients dictate to me in that style4 ,you have been fool enough to throw yourself into a nervous fever by working in this nasty den all summer1 instead of taking a vacation-run to the country as you ought to have done2 and now1 if you don't follow my directions1 ,i swear ,i won't cure you6 ,go off to some quiet farm-house for a week or two1 and1 if your essay on contracts weighs upon your mind1 take the stupid stuff with you4 ,i'll risk your working much at it after you get within scent of the fields4 #cdg ,i could not stand out very long against the bluff orders of my friend and physician ,tom ,bowlder4 ,i knew1 too1 that he was right4 ,i had overtasked myself4 ,i had been dangerously ill2 and1 eager as ,i was to get on with my work1 ,i could not help feeling that rest and change were absolutely necessary for me4 ,so ,i packed my portmanteau1 not forgetting my precious essay and a liberal supply of writing-paper1 and the next morning saw me on the way to ,meadowbrook4 ,it was a quiet1 sleepy little village1 nestling at the foot of a beautifully wooded ridge1 and looking out from its shelter1 across a slope of green fields1 to a little stream which ran purling over the stones a quarter of a mile distant4 ,majestic old elm-trees shaded the grassy roads and swung their branches over the roofs of the trim little cottages4 ,there was only one house in the place which pretended to be anything better than a cottage1 and that was a rather stately villa1 a good hundred years old at least1 which stood a little way out of the village1 surrounded with trees1 and shut in from the public gaze by an enormous hawthorn hedge which ran around the extensive grounds4 ,meadowbrook ,house1 or the house1 as it was generally called by the villagers1 was the property of an old maiden lady named ,forsythe1 the daughter of a retired merchant who long years ago had chosen this quiet spot as a retreat for his old age4 ,mr4 ,forsythe was a ,catholic1 and one of his first actions after removing to ,meadowbrook was to build the pretty stone church in the main street of the village1 and to pledge a certain sum annually from his ample income for the support of the priest4 ,when1 after a long life of usefulness1 he died and was buried by the side of his wife1 leaving all his property to his daughter1 who had already long passed the period of youth1 the generosity of ,miss ,forsythe continued to supply what the poor little ,catholic congregation was unable to give1 and the excellent spinster was still the mainstay of the church4 ,poor ,father ,james1 an old man now of nearly seventy1 would have fared ill but for her assistance4 ,so much ,i learned in an after-supper chat with my landlady on the night of my arrival4 ,i cannot say that ,i was much engrossed at the time by the good woman's garrulous narrative1 but after-events were to give me a deep interest in ,meadowbrook ,house and in everything connected with it4 ,i had taken lodgings in the village inn1 a neat1 quiet1 respectable establishment1 where there were few guests except the villagers who used to drop in of an evening to enjoy a little gossip and a pipe1 and with whom1 after a days' ramble1 ,i used often to sit and smoke my cigar4 ,i led an idle but most delicious life during my ten day's holiday4 ,i ranged through the woods1 with my gun on my shoulder1 bringing home now and then a bird or so1 but caring in reality more for the walk than the shooting4 ,i whipped the brook for trout4 ,i searched the fields for botanical specimens4 ,i wandered about with a volume of ,tennyson or ,buchanan in my pocket1 stopping at times to lie down and read under the trees4 ,i did almost everything1 in fact1 except work at my essay1 which remained in the portfolio where ,i had originally packed it4 ,one sunny afternoon ,i was dozing on my back in the shade of an apple orchard1 when a strain of music was borne to my ears1 beginning like the distant hum of bees1 and gradually swelling on the air with slow and majestic cadences4 ,i had never heard such music in ,meadowbrook before4 #cdh ,curious to know whence it came1 ,i followed the sound1 and was not long in discovering that some practised hand was touching the wheezy little organ in the village church4 ,not the same hand which was accustomed painfully to struggle with the keys there on ,sunday1 and wring from them broken and doleful sounds to the distress of all nervous listeners4 ,the person who was playing now had the touch of a master2 and as the plaintive phrases of the ,agnus ,dei from ,mozart's ,first ,mass broke upon the solitude of the church1 the rickety organ seemed infused with a new spirit4 ,i could not have believed that so much pathos and such exquisite delicacy of tone could be drawn from the wretched instrument whose laborious whistling and puffing had set my teeth on edge the previous ,sunday4 ,i sat down in a pew under the gallery1 and listened4 ,it was not until twilight approached that the playing ceased4 ,i heard the organ closed2 the player was silent for a few moments2 ,he is saying a prayer1 thought ,i2 and then a soft step began to descend the stairs4 ,thinking it possible the performer might feel annoyed at perceiving a stranger in the church1 ,i sat quietly in my place1 confident that the growing darkness and the shelter of one of the pillars would screen me from observation4 ,i could see very well1 however1 though ,i could not be seen1 and my surprise was great when a slender female figure issued from the gallery staircase1 and came within the light of the open street door4 ,she was young--not more than eighteen1 ,i should think--with a face of rare beauty1 a pretty form1 a light and graceful carriage1 and the unmistakable air of a gentlewoman4 ,small1 regular features1 light brown eyes1 cheeks like a peach1 blooming with health1 a profusion of dark hair1 and an expression of remarkable simplicity and sweetness made up a picture of loveliness such as ,i had never seen before4 ,she wore a fascinating little round hat1 and when ,i first caught sight of her was just drawing on her gloves1 and ,i could see that her hands were small and shapely4 ,she bent her knee as she passed before the altar1 and when she went out into the street the church seemed suddenly to have grown darker4 ,my first impulse was to follow her2 but ,i stopped1 feeling that it would be an intrusion1 and trusting that she would return the next day1 if she supposed herself to be unobserved4 ,so ,i kept still until she had been gone several minutes1 and when ,i left the church she was nowhere to be seen4 ,i determined to ask my landlady about the fair musician1 and that evening1 when worthy ,mrs4 ,brown brought me my supper1 ,i detained her a few minutes in conversation--an amusement to which she was in noway adverse4 ,it's been an elegant day1 hasn't it1 now1 ,mr4 ,franklin8 said the old woman1 as she placed on the table the smoking rasher of ham and the pile of buttered toast2 and it's plain to see what a world of good this tramping about the country is doing you4 ,i wouldn't say you were over-strong yet2 but1 ,lord bless me6 when you first came here1 you were little better than a ghost4 ,well1 well1 sir1 and ,i hope you won't find our little village too dull for you6 ,dull6 ,mrs4 ,brown4 ,not a bit of it4 ,i wish ,i could stay here a year4 ,by the way1 who is it plays the organ so beautifully in ,meadowbrook church8 ,i heard the music1 and stopped awhile to listen4 ,plays the organ1 sir8 ,well1 you know there's ,mr4 ,thrasher1 the schoolmaster2 he's the organist on ,sundays1 and very like you heard him practising--though why he should be out of school to-day1 and this not a holiday-- #cdi ,mr4 ,thrasher1 ,mrs4 ,brown1 thumps on the organ as if he was thumping his pupils1 and his singers scream as if they felt the blows4 ,this was not ,mr4 ,thrasher4 ,it was a young lady6 ,well1 sir1 ,i never knowed of no young lady playing the organ except it was ,betty ,cox1 the butcher's daughter4 ,they do say she has a wonderful talent for music1 and ,mr4 ,thrasher1 he has been giving her lessons this last month1 and ,i wouldn't wonder if it was her6 ,now1 it had been my privilege to hear ,miss ,betty ,cox finger the keys one day after ,mass1 and a more doleful performance ,i never had listened to4 ,even if ,i had not seen the performer1 ,i should have been sure it was not ,miss ,betty2 but1 quite apart from her musical proficiency1 ,i felt a little bit indignant that the beautiful girl who had made such an impression upon me should be mistaken for a ,betty ,cox4 ,no1 she was not one of the village damsels2 that was clear4 ,and unfortunately it was equally clear that ,mrs4 ,brown knew no more about her than ,i did myself4 ,i fell asleep that night humming the ,agnus ,dei1 and dreamed of angels with round hats and brown kid gloves1 playing on rickety organs1 and hurling legions of musty school-masters out of the clouds4 ,the next day ,i took my book to the church-yard1 and chose a shady spot where ,i could hear the first notes of the organ4 ,i waited a long while1 reading little1 for ,i could not fix my attention on the page4 ,at last she came1 as ,i had hoped4 ,for more than an hour ,i listened to the exquisite tones which seemed to flow from her agile fingers4 ,then she went away without perceiving me4 ,i need hardly say that ,i made many another visit to the church1 for the pursuit of the fair organist had now become a genuine passion with me4 ,sometimes ,i waited all the afternoon without seeing or hearing her4 ,then ,i used to go to my room and be moody and miserable all the evening4 ,a rainy day would throw me into despair1 and ,i watched the clouds with the eagerness of a schoolboy on a holiday4 ,my readers will not need to be told that ,i was falling desperately in love4 ,once or twice ,i met her walking1 and had an opportunity to notice more particularly the singular beauty of her form and countenance1 and the refined and quiet air which pervaded her whole person4 ,once ,i met her by accident at the crossing of a brook4 ,i gave her my hand to help her over1 and she took it with the modest frankness of a true lady1 saying1 ,thank you1 sir1 in a voice which seemed to me as sweet as her face4 ,yes1 ,i was certainly in love4 ,i might easily have found out all about her by asking a few questions in the village1 where the shopkeepers1 at all events1 would hardly be as ill informed as my landlady2 but since my conversation with ,mrs4 ,brown ,i had become1 ,i know not why1 unwilling to speak of her4 ,i had grown to look upon her as my secret1 which ,i was disposed to guard pretty jealously4 ,a bit of mystery1 be it ever so little and unnecessary1 is one of the most charming things in the world to a young lover1 and ,i have always thought that ,sheridan displayed great knowledge of human nature when he made ,lydia ,languish refuse to be married without an elopement4 ,at some time in our lives almost all of us give way to more or less of the same sort of nonsense4 #cej ,there came a sudden end at last to my mooning and dreaming1 and it came in a way with which even ,lydia ,languish herself could not have quarrelled4 ,i had been off one day on a long ramble among the hills1 and1 missing my way1 did not get back to ,meadowbrook until close upon evening4 ,as ,i came near the village1 ,i was made aware of some extraordinary commotion in the place4 ,men and women were hurrying through the streets1 and voices were shouting in excited tones4 ,i ran after the crowd1 and as ,i turned into the main street a glance in the direction of the church revealed the cause of the disturbance4 ,flames were bursting through the gallery windows1 and a dense smoke poured through the open door4 ,nearly the whole population of ,meadowbrook had gathered around the scene of disaster4 ,the men1 and some of the women with them1 had formed lines leading to one or two of the nearest wells1 and were passing buckets with all the speed they could2 but it was too evident with but little prospect of subduing the conflagration4 ,i have already mentioned that the building was of stone1 so there was little fear of the walls falling2 but the woodwork of the interior was old1 and burned almost like tinder4 ,the organ-gallery was1 of course1 of wood1 and inside the tower1 which stood at the front of the edifice1 there was a wooden staircase1 forming the only means of access to the gallery4 ,it was in the tower1 ,i saw at once1 that the flames were burning most fiercely4 ,the rear of the church was as yet untouched4 ,i need hardly tell what my first thought was when ,i saw the cruel glare that lighted up the approaching twilight4 ,a sickening sensation crept over me4 ,if the fair musician was in the gallery when the fire broke out1 her escape seemed effectually cut off4 ,i ran forward but there was little need to ask questions4 ,the distressed expression on every face1 the eager eyes fixed upon the windows of the gallery1 the frantic but vain efforts of one or two of the boldest of the crowd to penetrate the doorway1 out of which the smoke was rolling in great black clouds1 told me that my worst fears were true4 ,ah6 sir1 said one of the men it's a dreadful thing to see a pretty young creature like that burned to death before our very eyes4 ,but we can't get to her6 ,a cold perspiration broke out upon my forehead1 and for a moment ,i reeled like a drunkard4 ,good heavens6 ,i cried2 have you no ladders8 ,yes1 we have two2 but look at the tower1 sir4 ,there's no window except in the belfry1 and both the ladders together would not reach that4 ,take the ladders into the church by the back way1 ,i cried1 and get up the front of the gallery6 ,here1 ,i added1 pulling out my purse1 this for the first man who reaches her4 ,we wouldn't want your money1 sir1 if we could get at the young lady1 answered one or two voices together2 but there's little use in trying4 ,three men have gone into the church already4 ,they were still speaking when there was a stir among the crowd at the side of the building1 and the three men reappeared4 ,their clothes were scorched1 and even their hair was slightly singed4 ,can't do it1 said one2 the gallery front is burning like a furnace4 ,we got the ladders up1 but we could not climb them and hardly got them away again4 ,did you see anything of her8 ,no1 and didn't hear a sound4 ,if she has not been choked already by the smoke1 she must have gone up into the tower4 #cea ,it was a slight hope1 yet there was something in it after all4 ,behind the organ there was1 as ,i knew1 a door opening into a sort of lumber-room in the tower1 from which a rude flight of steps1 terminating in a ladder1 led up to the bell4 ,it was possible that when she found the gallery staircase in flames1 7,i afterward learned that it was here the fire broke out2 it was supposed to have been caused by a coal dropped on the stairs by a tinker who had been repairing the roof that afternoon7--it was just possible1 ,i say1 that she might have retreated up these steps in the hope of being rescued through the belfry window4 ,for a moment or two after the failure to reach her through the interior1 there was a pause of awful suspense4 ,whatever was to be done1 however1 must be done at once4 ,the flames were making rapid headway1 and in ten minutes nothing would be left of the tower but the bare stone shell4 ,already it was doubtful if any one could survive even in the upper portion of it4 ,the men were still throwing bucketfuls of water into the burning porch with frantic speed2 but this1 of course1 did little good1 for the fire was spreading high above their reach4 ,others were running helplessly about with coils of rope4 ,suddenly a thought seized me4 ,just in front of the church1 but on the opposite side of the road1 stood an enormous elm-tree4 ,some of its upper branches reached within fifty feet of the top of the tower4 ,was it not possible to bridge across that chasm8 ,is there any opening1 ,i cried1 in the tower roof8 ,no1 sir2 none at all4 ,give me an axe and some rope4 ,two or three axes were thrust at me4 ,i took one1 and tied it round my waist with a long coil of rope4 ,then ,i chose out another coil1 and1 throwing it over one of the lower limbs of the elm-tree1 clambered with some difficulty into the branches4 ,it would have been very hard climbing without the rope2 but as ,i could throw it from limb to limb where ,i could not reach1 and as ,i was a sufficiently expert gymnast to pull myself up by it1 a few seconds saw me on one of the upper branches which had caught my eye from below4 ,there was a battlement around the top of the tower1 and ,i thought if ,i could secure one end of the rope to one of the projections of this battlement1 ,i might contrive1 by tying the other to the tree1 to work my way across4 ,i made a large slip-noose1 gathered up the line like a lasso1 and cast it with all my strength4 ,the first attempt failed4 ,the crowd below saw my object now1 and gave a tremendous cheer4 ,i tried again1 and this time the noose caught upon the battlement4 ,i drew up the rope as tight as ,i could1 tied it fast to the tree1 and1 clasping it with my legs and hands1 began the most dangerous and difficult part of my enterprise4 ,there was a breathless silence below as ,i pulled myself across the awful chasm4 ,i could hear the roar and crackling of the flames1 and the hot air and acrid smoke were driven into my face until ,i thought ,i should have fainted and fallen to the ground4 ,at last ,i reached the battlement4 ,with much trouble ,i clambered upon the roof1 and while the excited villagers were screaming themselves hoarse and hurrahing like madmen--,i hardly heard their cries at the time1 but1 with other incidents of that memorable afternoon1 they came to me afterward--,i plied my axe so vigorously that in a few minutes ,i had stripped off a section of the roofing1 and made an opening two or three feet square4 ,it was too dark now to distinguish anything in the interior1 but ,i knew that the platform on which the bell rested must be some twelve or fifteen feet below me4 #ceb ,fastening the second coil of rope to the battlement1 ,i let myself down through the hole until ,i felt the solid planking under my feet4 ,there was a suffocating odor of fire1 but the air was still pure enough to be breathed without serious inconvenience1 groped about in the dark until ,i found the ladder leading below1 and1 trembling with apprehension1 hurried down as fast as ,i was able4 ,i shouted1 but there was no answer4 ,i reached the landing-stage where the ladder stopped and the rough steps1 already mentioned1 began1 and at this moment some barrier which had kept the flames confined below seemed to give way1 and a flood of light streamed up the staircase4 ,i hurried on with the energy of desperation4 ,when ,i reached the lumber-room1 the door-way leading into the gallery was wrapped in fire4 ,through it ,i could see the old organ blazing1 the planks dropping off one by one1 and the metal pipes melting under the intense heat4 ,the lower staircase was nearly consumed1 and the floor of the room itself had caught in several places4 ,the dreadful glow reflected upon the rough stone walls and rugged beams showed me in a moment what ,i had come to seek4 ,there1 in a remote corner which the fire had not yet reached1 was a female form stretched senseless on the floor4 ,a round hat was lying beside her1 and her rich brown hair fell in graceful waves over her neck4 ,her white arms1 from which the sleeves had fallen back1 were stretched out before her1 and her fingers clasped a rosary1 as if her last conscious act had been a prayer4 ,i seized her by the waist1 and1 with a strength at which ,i even now wonder1 rushed with my burden toward the steps which ,i had just descended4 ,she was still living4 ,i could feel the beating of her heart and the heaving of her breast1 and my joy at this discovery gave me fresh energy4 ,how ,i got her up the steps ,i never clearly knew2 but in a short space of time ,i had reached the top of the ladder and burst open the single window which looked out from the bell-chamber4 ,the cool air revived her almost instantly4 ,i held her up for a moment by the window1 and1 as she opened her eyes with a bewildered stare1 ,i tried to say a word to calm her4 ,she gazed at me an instant and then burst into tears1 and her head fell forward on my shoulder4 ,fear nothing1 dear lady1 said ,i1 you are safe now4 ,collect your strength as much as you can4 ,i am going to let you down through this window4 ,and yourself6 she asked1 staggering to her feet4 ,oh6 make yourself easy about me4 ,i shall follow you by the same way4 ,you have only to keep calm1 and there is little real danger4 ,the rope by which ,i had descended from the roof was still hanging there4 ,i whipped out my knife1 and cut it off as high as ,i could1 there was still enough left to reach within fifteen feet of the ground4 ,i tied it around her waist1 wrapping my coat about it1 so that it might chafe her as little as possible1 gave it two turns around the windlass of the bell to strengthen my hold1 and then shouted to the crowd below to put up their longest ladder under the window4 ,a cheer told me that ,i was understood1 and1 before the preparations for the descent were quite finished1 ,i saw a ladder raised against the wall1 and two or three stout fellows standing ready to receive my burden4 #cec ,now1 said ,i1 you have only to be careful to keep yourself clear of the stones with your feet2 grasp the rope by this knot to diminish the strain on your waist1 and trust me for the rest4 ,the window was so near the floor that there was little difficulty in her getting out4 ,i braced my feet firmly against the windlass1 and lowered away carefully1 but as fast as ,i dared1 for the increased roaring of the flames below warned me that ,i had not a second to lose4 ,the openings ,i had made in the roof and window had1 of course1 created a strong draught in the tower1 and the fire was now burning in it like a furnace4 ,her feet touched the topmost round of the ladder just as ,i had got within a yard of the end of the rope4 ,a pair of brawny arms received her1 and at that moment the floor of the lumber room and gallery fell in with an awful crash2 there was a lull for an instant2 then a dense mass of smoke1 flame1 and cinders burst forth1 as if belched from a volcano1 and in less than a minute the outside as well as the interior of the tower was wrapped in flame4 ,not soon enough1 however1 to touch what ,i had fought so hard to save4 ,i thank ,god ,i had the presence of mind1 when ,i heard the crash1 to know what was coming2 and1 that no precious moments might be lost in unfastening the rope from her waist1 ,i threw the other end out the window the instant ,i saw her foothold was secure1 and the men hurried her down the ladder just in time4 ,i heard her utter a cry of horror as ,i sacrificed my own means of escape1 and1 looking out1 ,i saw her carried senseless away4 ,terrible as my danger was1 ,i could not help noticing the awful grandeur of the scene4 ,twilight had given way to night1 but the red glare illuminated the surrounding objects1 and threw a flickering1 unearthly light upon the upturned faces of the crowd4 ,i saw women running to and fro1 wringing their hands in despair1 and men looking up at the window where ,i stood1 with an expression of mingled fright and pity4 ,but1 if ,i had had a mile of rope1 it would have been of little use to me now4 ,the burning timbers had fallen outside the door of the tower1 and ,i could not have let myself down without falling into the midst of them4 ,i thought of the bell-rope2 if ,i could get back to the roof with that1 ,i might let myself down at the side4 ,it would not be long enough to reach near the ground1 but1 if ,i escaped with a broken leg1 that would be better anyhow than being burnt to death4 ,i seized the rope where it was attached to the bell1 and began to pull it up through the hole in the floor2 a few feet of it only came away in my hand2 the rest had been consumed4 ,the smoke by this time was pouring through every crack1 and the heat of the small chamber in which ,i stood was so intense that ,i knew that1 too1 must soon fall in4 ,the roof was about twelve feet above me4 ,my last hope was to reach it1 and return by the same frightful bridge by which ,i had worked my way over4 ,i shuddered to think of trusting myself again upon that dizzy crossing1 with my hands already torn and bleeding1 my brain reeling1 and my eyes half-blinded4 ,i sprang1 however1 upon the windlass1 and made one desperate leap for the hole in the roof4 ,i just grasped the rafters1 and as ,i did so the planks upon which ,i had been standing gave way1 and the bell and its platform sank into the ruins4 ,i never can forget the horror of that moment when1 as ,i made my leap1 ,i felt the timbers crack and fall under my foot into the blazing abyss4 ,for the present1 however1 ,i was safe4 ,i had got a firm hold1 and with much exertion1 nerved by the strength of desperation1 ,i succeeded in drawing myself up and getting upon the roof4 ,the rope-bridge was still there4 #ced ,i staggered toward it1 and as ,i showed myself over the battlements a hearty cheer went up from the crowd1 who had given me up for lost when the belfry fell in4 ,i heard1 yet hardly heeded them4 ,in the act of climbing over the parapet1 my eye fell upon the fragment of the second rope which ,i had cut away4 ,scarcely reflecting upon what ,i did1 yet with a sort of providential instinct1 ,i loosened it from the wall1 tied one end around my body1 and passed the other around the rope which had to support me across the dreadful chasm1 making it fast with a noose which would slip easily as ,i pulled myself along4 ,thus the whole weight of my body would not have to be borne by my disabled hands4 ,this precaution1 ,i believe1 was all that saved me4 ,i made the crossing with great pain1 dizzy from excitement and over-exertion1 and suffering intensely from the smoke and flames which the wind was now driving upon me4 ,ten or twenty yards of the distance were yet to be passed1 when ,i was dimly conscious of a sudden swaying of the crowd1 a suppressed groan from many voices at once1 then a quick slackening of the rope1 a thundering crash as of falling walls1 and a quick rush of air that took away my breath4 ,mechanically ,i tightened my grasp4 ,without seeing1 ,i knew what had happened4 ,the tower had fallen in4 ,it has often been mentioned how in a moment of deadly peril the memories of years will rush across the mind with the speed of lightning4 ,now1 in the instant while ,i was falling through the air1 ,i had time to notice the excitement of the people1 to comprehend what had taken place1 to breathe a short prayer1 and to calculate my chances of being dashed to pieces against either the trunk of the tree or some of the lower branches4 ,but the same good ,lord who had saved me before was again on my side4 ,the rope swung free of obstructions2 ,i was jerked once or twice back and forth2 ,i lost my hold2 there was a sharp pain as if some one had struck me a tremendous blow1 and ,i knew no more4 ,when ,i came to my senses again1 it was with a feeling of bewilderment inexpressibly painful4 ,i recognized nothing about me2 ,i remembered nothing that had happened4 ,i was lying in bed in a large1 cheerful room1 so bright and pretty that it was comfort even to look at it4 ,the sun was struggling through the closed blinds1 two or three logs of wood blazed in the capacious fire-place1 and two luxurious1 great1 chintz-covered armchairs stood before the hearth4 ,the walls were hung with a neat flowered paper1 and the mantel-shelf was decorated with curious old china vases and various knick-knacks4 ,everything was the perfection of cleanliness and order1 yet nothing looked prim4 ,the coverlid on the bed was of warm1 harmonious tints2 the linen was1 beautifully soft and white2 there was a table in the middle of the room1 covered with a bright cloth1 and bearing a number of books and a dish of luscious-looking fruit2 and on a little stand by the bedside was a bouquet of rare hot-house flowers4 ,here was a pleasant scene to open one's eyes upon2 but where was ,i8 ,i threw myself back upon the pillow1 and gradually the events ,i have narrated in the preceding pages shaped themselves in my memory4 ,i felt very weak1 but ,i was not long in satisfying myself that ,i had broken no bones4 ,i looked at my wounded hands4 ,they were covered with scars1 but the wounds were healed4 ,i knew then that ,i must have been lying there a pretty long time4 ,i was still wondering1 when the door opened softly1 and a tidy-looking elderly woman1 whose dress indicated that she was some sort of an upper servant1 came into the room4 #cee ,she uttered an exclamation of pleasure when she caught my eye1 and came up to the bedside4 ,well1 sir1 said she1 it does my heart good to see you looking so much better4 ,you've had a hard time of it1 that's the truth2 but we'll soon have you up1 now4 ,you're very kind1 ,i answered2 anybody might get well in this room2 but please tell me where ,i am4 ,o sir6 you're at ,meadowbrook ,house4 ,miss ,forsythe had you fetched here right after the fire4 ,how long ago was that8 ,about two weeks4 ,so long6 ,i must have been very sick4 ,you are very good4 ,i thought she seemed a little surprised at the fervor of my gratitude2 but ,i took no notice of it1 and was going on to ask her further questions when she very peremptorily shut me up4 ,now1 that will do1 said she2 don't say another word4 ,you must keep quiet for a while2 if you talk1 ,i'll go away and not come near you again4 ,just one thing more4 ,who brought those flowers8 ,well1 if you must know1 ,miss ,forsythe herself4 ,she brings them every day4 ,i suppose she'd scold if she knew ,i told you4 ,but now1 keep quiet till the doctor comes1 and1 if he is willing1 ,i'll chat with you as much as you please4 ,so saying1 the good-natured nurse to ensure my silence1 left the room4 ,but1 indeed1 ,i felt little desire to talk any more just then4 ,i had asked about the flowers with a vague hope that they might have been culled by the hand which ,i had learned to prize so dear1 and ,i am ashamed to say that1 when the name of the excellent old lady1 whose hospitality ,i was receiving was mentioned1 ,i turned my head with a sigh of disappointment4 ,i fell to worrying about the fair organist2 wondering whether she had suffered any harm from the perilous occurrences of that memorable night2 whether ,i should ever meet her again1 and how we should meet2 how ,i could approach her without seeming to presume upon the service ,i had rendered2 and1 finally1 why ,miss ,forsythe should have lavished so much care and kindness on a total stranger4 ,i was in the midst of such reveries when my nurse returned and ushered in the doctor4 ,well1 ,franklin1 old fellow6 ,got your wits again1 have you8 exclaimed a cheery and familiar voice4 ,that's right2 now we'll soon get you on your legs4 ,the doctor was no other than my old friend ,tom ,bowlder4 ,he had heard of my accident1 hurried down to ,meadowbrook1 taken entire control of me1 established a close friendship with the lady of the mansion1 put himself on the best of terms with the housekeeper1 ,mrs4 ,benson1 and installed her as nurse1 and1 thanks to his skill and tenderness1 ,i had passed safely through a dangerous crisis4 ,after putting a few professional questions1 he sat down by the bedside1 and indulged me with a little conversation4 ,well1 old boy1 said he1 ,i suppose you want to be told first about yourself4 7,i did not2 but ,i let him go on47 ,you've had an ugly time of it--brain fever and that sort of thing1 you know--and it's a wonder you weren't killed outright4 ,but you are all right now1 and you can have the satisfaction of knowing that you saved one of the prettiest girls that ever breathed1 and ,i do believe one of the best4 #cef ,she is not hurt1 then8 ,not a bit4 ,and you have seen her8 ,is she still in ,meadowbrook8 ,seen her6 ,why1 of course ,i have4 ,how could ,i help it8 ,i see her every day4 ,in spite of my previous perplexity how ,i should conduct myself if ,i ever met her again1 ,i was now so eager for the meeting that1 weak as ,i was1 ,i wanted to get up at once4 ,but to this1 of course1 ,doctor ,tom would not listen4 ,yes2 but1 ,tom1 you mustn't keep me here for ever4 ,i want to--to see--,i stammered and broke down--to see ,miss ,forsythe1 you know1 and thank her for taking care of me4 ,all in good time1 ,franklin4 ,i don't mean to keep you in bed much longer2 and the moment you are able to leave the room1 ,i promise you shall see her1 and make as many acknowledgments as you want to4 ,for the rest of the afternoon1 however1 you must keep quiet4 ,there1 now1 you have talked enough for one day4 ,good-by4 ,and so saying1 ,tom left me to myself4 ,mrs4 ,benson soon came back1 bringing a tray covered with a snow-white napkin1 a bowl of gruel1 and a glass of wine4 ,tom had evidently given her instructions2 for ,i could not draw her into conversation1 and1 as soon as she had seen me comfortably fixed1 she went away again4 ,the next morning1 ,tom paid me an early visit1 and doled out a few more scraps of information4 ,i learned that ,miss ,forsythe had caused all my luggage to be brought from the inn1 and that1 as long as ,i could be persuaded to remain in ,meadowbrook1 ,i was to make her house my home4 ,you need not look surprised1 added ,bowlder4 ,i satisfied her that you were a very respectable person2 and1 indeed1 ,i believe the old lady knows some of your family4 ,well1 see here1 ,tom2 when ,i was out of my head1 did ,i talk much8 ,talk6 ,i should think you did6 ,chattered like a magpie2 raved about round hats and little brown gloves1 talked a good deal of lovers' nonsense1 and sometimes hummed a few bars of music--,miss ,forsythe said it was a bit out of one of ,mozart's ,masses4 ,one day you grabbed a hold of me1 and asked if ,i knew you had been listening under the gallery1 and 'if she knew about your loving her4' ,miss ,forsythe blushed like a rose1 and went out of the room4 ,did she8 said ,i1 blushing now in my turn4 ,i don't see what difference that ought to make to her4 ,tom opened his eyes at this remark in a very curious way4 ,well1 said he1 ,i thought it might make a good deal of difference2 but ,i suppose you two know best4 ,now ,i must be off4 ,old ,doctor ,jalap1 who physics the villagers1 has fallen sick himself1 and ,i have to take care of him and his patients1 too4 ,i mean to let you get up tomorrow1 though ,i would not advise you to go into the streets till you have got all your old strength1 and some to spare4 ,the people down here have got the preposterous idea that you're a sort of a hero1 and whenever you show yourself1 they'll shake you to death with congratulations4 ,when ,tom had gone1 ,i thought a great deal over his remark about ,miss ,forsythe1 but ,i could not comprehend it4 ,the old lady had certainly been very kind to me2 but1 even if she did know my family1 it was unreasonable to suppose that she should take a very warm interest in my love affairs4 ,and what did ,tom mean by saying that we two knew best8 #ceg ,the more ,i reflected1 the more ,i got puzzled4 ,possibly1 said ,i1 ,miss ,forsythe knows this young lady4 ,at any rate1 ,i'll lose no time in seeing her4 ,i can't lie here1 muddling my brains1 any longer4 ,so ,i got up1 found my clothes1 dressed1 and made my way down-stairs4 ,mrs4 ,benson met me in the hall1 and1 of course1 began to scold2 but she had to admit that ,i seemed stronger1 after all1 than anybody suspected me to be1 and1 now that the mischief was done1 ,i might as well see ,miss ,forsythe4 ,you'll find her in the parlor1 sir2 she's just come in from the garden4 ,there was no one in the parlor when ,i entered it1 but at the further end of the room was an open door leading to a conservatory1 and there ,i caught a glimpse of somebody moving among the flowers4 ,i went forward1 and saw a lady1 whose back was toward me1 in the act of plucking a flower to add to a bunch in her hand4 ,she did not hear me until ,i spoke3 ,miss ,forsythe1 ,i don't know how to thank you properly for-- ,i stopped in amazement1 for1 as she turned1 ,i beheld not the good old spinster1 but that sweet1 innocent young face which had so long haunted me4 ,she started at my voice4 ,a deep blush suffused her features4 ,she hesitated a moment2 she cast down her eyes2 and then1 with a frankness which was even more charming than her maiden modesty1 she sprang forward to meet me1 and placed both her little hands in mine4 ,i have no purpose of repeating all the foolish things we said in the next half hour4 ,this was the ,miss ,forsythe who had watched over my sick-room1 and had run away when ,i raved about her in my delirium4 ,it never occurred to me1 when ,tom ,bowlder made his last puzzling remarks1 that there could be any other ,miss ,forsythe than the mistress of ,meadowbrook ,house4 ,my ,miss ,forsythe was the niece of that good lady1 and1 when ,i first met her1 had just arrived in ,meadowbrook on a visit for the first time in her life4 ,the aunt came into the room1 after a while1 and ,i then had an opportunity of making my interrupted acknowledgments in the right quarter1 and beginning a friendship with her which ,i look upon as one of the blessings of my life4 ,tom came back1 too1 before long1 and1 though he pretended1 at first1 to scold me for breaking out of bounds before ,i had been regularly discharged by my physician1 he must have seen1 by the sparkle in my eyes and the elasticity which happiness imparted to my whole frame1 that my rashness had been of a vast deal of service to me4 ,doctor1 said the old lady1 ,i think you and ,i must let him alone4 ,mr4 ,franklin seems to have changed his physician1 and ,i dare say ,mary1 there1 will do him more good now than all the medicines in the world4 ,upon my word1 ,miss ,forsythe1 ,i believe you're right2 and1 if ,miss ,mary will take care not to lead her patient through any more fiery furnaces1 ,i'll trust the case to her hands4 ,i have only to add to my story that the essay on the ,law of ,contracts was never finished1 business of a very engrossing nature 7including a contract of a peculiarly interesting kind7 absorbing all my spare moments during the next few months4 ,by the liberality of the elder ,miss ,forsythe the little church was soon restored1 and the asthmatic organ which had played such a memorable part in my life was replaced by a new and excellent instrument4 #ceh ,the flames1 fortunately1 had spared the sanctuary and all the rear portion of the building4 ,as soon as the repairs were finished1 there was a merry wedding at ,meadowbrook1 and ,father ,james gave us his blessing as we knelt together in the sacred place where we had so narrowly escaped together from a horrible death4 ,the little side-altar1 which has since been put up in the church1 was built by my wife and me to commemorate our deliverance4 ,once or twice a year we make a visit of a week or so to dear ,aunt ,forsythe at ,meadowbrook4 ,mary and ,i never fail at such times to say a prayer of thanksgiving in the church4 ,then we stray together into the organ gallery1 and1 while the old familiar strains flow from her touch1 ,i sit by her side1 and thank ,god in my heart for blessing me with so sweet a wife4 -------- ,joy ,in ,grief4 ,from ,the ,french ,of ,marie ,jenna4 ,blessed are they that mourn3 for they shall be comforted4 ,friend6 in vain thy bosom hides the sharp and cruel sword that wounds it4 ,i have understood thy silence1 and my prayer hath still been for thee4 ,cast away the foolish pride that shuts thy heart against my friendship2 ,come1 and weep before me4 ,well ,i know that there are days of heavy grief and lonely suffering1 ,when the soul doth find in solitude a grim and bitter pleasure2 ,and the thoughtless world beholds its shrouded majesty pass by it ,pale1 and wrapped in silence4 ,then the friendly hand1 uncertain1 stops and hesitates before it1 ,fearing lest too rudely it may draw aside the veil of mourning3 ,there are griefs so great and sacred that all human thought and language ,dies upon the threshold4 ,now1 however1 days are past2 and it is time ,i came and sought thee4 ,oh6 permit a friend to share the heavy burden of thy sorrow4 ,put thy hand in mine1 thy weary head upon my heart1 and rest thee3 ,i have suffered also4 ,i will not approach thee with those vain and heartless words of fashion1 ,words which grief receives and spurns as mocking echoes of its wailing2 ,no1 ,i have a word to whisper that will bring a holy comfort3 ',tis a heavenly secret4 #cei ,if ,i might1 as from an urn1 before thy feet pour out my treasures1 ,hope and peace would fill thy soul now groping in despairing darkness4 ,light would shine upon thy pathway2 sweet repose would mark thy slumbers1 ,dreams of happy moments4 ,there are pure and lofty summits where the soul of man reposes4 ',tis the sword which cleaves our hearts asunder opens up the pathway4 ,friend of mine1 believe me that the loss of all things counts as nothing ,if those heights be mastered4 ,silly bees1 we flit from flower to flower in this world's pleasure-garden2 ,drinking in their rich perfumes and tasting of their honeyed sweetness4 ,resting there1 and living on its passing charms as if its beauty ,were enough for ever4 ,there we dream away our life1 and precious moments pass unheeded2 ,placing all our joys in pleasures fleeting as the summer sunshine1 ,joys that vanish when the evening casts its shadows o'er the garden ,gone before the moonlight4 ',tis when robbed of human love2 when seated desolate and lonely ,on the wide and arid desert1 with no kindly eye to greet us2 ,when the howling tempest rages1 and the frightful darkness thickens1 ,comfort has a meaning4 ,then the brow defeat has humbled1 and the heart grown sick with sorrow1 ,find an arm and hand divine to lean upon and bear its burden3 ,and the spirit wrung with anguish1 crushed by cruel disappointment1 ,sings a hymn unspoken4 ,when before the lost one's footsteps opens an abyss of horror1 ,then appears a bridge of safety stretching o'er the gulf's dark passage3 ,there1 where danger threatens most1 and death menaces1 ,god is standing ,open-armed to meet him4 ,when the fitful joys of human passion are consumed within us1 ,other joys begin their reign of which the soul as yet knew nothing4 ,ah6 what matter1 when a brilliant star appears in heaven above us1 ,if the lamp burn dimly8 ,o thou mystery of suffering1 deep abyss for human wonder6 ,since that day when on a shameful cross love gained its greatest triumph1 ,we begin to sound thy awful depths1 and catch at least faint glimpses ,of thy hidden meaning6 ,come1 for there the lesson may be learned which only ,he1 the ,master1 teaches ,from his throne of truth and wisdom4 ,at the feet of ,jesus seated1 ,words will fall upon our ears that human lips have never spoken ,words of heaven's language4 #cfj ,sword of sorrow1 minister of peace1 ,i bless thee for thy wounding6 ,pleasing is the pain of sacrifice1 and sweet the tears of martyrs ,shed for too much joy when from the eyes all earthly sights are fading ,in the light of heaven4 ,of those melodies divine1 those flames of love and joy celestial1 ,of those floods of rapture springing from the lonely plains of sorrow1 ,ye1 poor1 thoughtless souls1 know nothing1 nor have ever dreamed their presence1 ,ye who ne'er have suffered4 ,man of sorrows6 he who never trod the road of desolation1 ,he who hath not borne a cross and followed thee to crucifixion1 ,he who hath not passed through death unto the day of resurrection-- ,he hath never known thee4 ,blessed are the mourners6 ,from the mouth of ,truth these words have fallen4 ,blessed6 ,yes1 it must be true indeed1 my ,god1 when thou hast spoken4 ,welcome1 then1 be suffering1 welcome6 ,happy they above all measure ,who in thee find comfort6 -------- ,translated from the ,french of ,l4 ,vitet4 ,the ,present ,condition ,of ,christianity ,in ,france4 ,that the men for whom the ,christian faith is but an ordinary belief1 a purely human work1 and therefore mortal and perishable1 should consider that their object is to be best attained by separating it from the living portion of our society and keeping it sequestered1 so to speak1 within the circle of retrogressive ideas2 that such should be sarcastic at the expense of liberal ,catholicism1 and1 looking upon its plans as chimerical1 should triumph on learning of its defeats1 nothing can be more natural3 in so doing1 they but carry out their policy and sustain their cause4 ,but that true ,christians and sincere believers should form an alliance with them or follow the same rut2 that they should strive to attain the same end by opposing harmony and reconciliation with the spirit of the age1 jesting at peace-makers1 and objecting to their endeavors1 not only on the plea of the impracticability of the schemes1 but on the ground that the attempts made are culpable1 impious1 and sacrilegious2 this is worse than an error1 worse than blindness1 and constitutes for the future of ,christian beliefs a grave and alarming symptom4 ,there would be little cause for anxiety if a small portion of the faithful1 a few chagrined beings1 a few morose old men were the only obstinate adherents to these views1 for time would be the best remedy in such a case2 but do not be deceived1 the masses are inclined to the adoption of similar opinions4 #cfa ,conciliatory ideas are as yet only within the reach of a certain lite4 ,the group in whose midst they were born upward of thirty years since is scarcely more numerous now than then1 and is1 perhaps1 less favorably thought of and less sustained by the public4 ,yet how many reasons are there for its more general recognition6 ,is not the party under a better guidance than in earlier days8 ,whom can it terrify by its temerity8 ,in politics it only aspires to the possession of the most harmless liberty2 in religion its tendencies are ultramontane only to the extent prescribed by faith4 ,what1 then1 does it lack8 ,is its cause obscure1 badly defined1 ill-defended8 ,never were its traits given more brilliant prominence4 ,god has bestowed upon it defenders of wondrous might4 ,when an idea is fathered by the indefatigable energy and overwhelming eloquence of the ,bishop of ,orleans1 by such masters of speech as ,m4 de ,montalembert and ,father ,lacordaire1 by writers such as ,m4 ,albert de ,broglie and ,father ,gratry2 when young and valiant champions1 such as ,charles ,lenormant1 ,frdric ,ozanam1 and ,henri ,perreyve have died in its service2 if it attract not2 if it make not great and speedy conquests2 if it secure not at once the approval of the competent1 and obtain from the people naught but sterile applause1 there can be no misunderstanding1 its time is not come1 and men's minds are not prepared for its reception4 ,but does it follow that opinion has espoused the opposing cause1 and that hostility and warfare against modern laws and ideas are generally favored8 that all other ,christians accept unreservedly the doctrines of certain violently retrogressive journals that do religion the injury of being regarded as its confidants8 ,no2 the masses1 by their own instinct1 escape the contagion of extremists' opinions2 but1 without breaking off entirely from modern ideas1 the great majority of the faithful hold them to be dangerous and avoid their contact4 ,between civil and religious society there is a marked coldness and restraint2 there is a want of confidence and sympathy2 the least that can be said is1 that they live in two separate camps4 ,this should not be4 ,we cannot calculate upon a new uprising or upon a complete awakening of ,christian belief1 unless sincere concord between the church and society be reestablished4 ,the present disagreement1 if prolonged1 would seem to indicate a decline of ,christianity2 it might be said that religion was losing1 for the first time1 the knowledge of the needs of the epoch1 as well as that power of rejuvenation that for eighteen centuries has endowed it with such unexampled longevity4 ,that the prediction that preceded its birth may be realized1 that it may live as long as this earth1 upon which nothing lives and endures without change or modification1 must it not submit to the common law1 and1 while remaining fundamentally the same1 be transformed and renewed1 superficially at least8 ,to sentence it to immovability lest some change take place in its elements2 to petrify it that its purity may be greater1 is to proclaim its ruin and announce its death4 ,a cessation of life and a life of lethargy are about the same4 ,how comes it1 then1 that1 despite so many causes of alarm1 in the depth of our soul we are calm1 and our fears are mingled with so much hope8 ,do faith without reasoning and pure instinct comfort us8 ,no2 it is ,christianity itself1 and ,christianity of today1 that reassures us by its acts4 #cfb ,notwithstanding the disagreement with the age that hinders its progress1 notwithstanding the wounds from which it suffers1 the coldness with which it is treated1 the hearts that are closed to it1 whithersoever it penetrates it is still so brimming with life and light1 so lavish of compassion and love1 it still causes one to shed freely such soothing tears1 and gives birth to so many deeds of self-devotion1 that it is most evident that its vigor is unsubdued4 ,the tree about to die does not put forth such boughs and fruits4 ,the sap flows1 the roots spread2 an eternal youth betrays itself by unmistakable signs4 ,seek not these consoling symptoms elsewhere but by the domestic fireside1 or under the shadow of the altar1 in the retirement of the house of ,god4 ,ask not for an official and public explanation2 neither institutions1 nor laws1 no monuments1 nor outward indices would assert it4 ,in this respect1 the contrast between the days we live in and the centuries gone by is most striking4 ,eighty years since1 while ,christians1 isolated and apart from each other1 estranged themselves more and more from ,god1 whilst the belief in ,voltaire reigned at the bottom of all hearts1 society remained outwardly ,christian1 religion presided over all the acts of every-day life1 and hallowed them by its presence and its blessings2 everything was done in its name1 and its sovereign authority was proclaimed everywhere4 ,now1 it is only at distant intervals and in certain ceremonies in which1 out of mere force of habit and for purposes of adornment1 it is made to figure1 that some shadow of its former prestige is allowed it2 for the remainder of the time no allusion is made to it1 it is set aside as a superfluity and avoided as a hinderance to action4 ,judging by this1 you would think1 perhaps1 that it has fallen into oblivion1 that it is forsaken1 lifeless1 and unhonored4 ,but it is only dead in appearance3 look more closely1 uplift the veil1 and you will behold a wholly different condition of ,christianity4 ,while the outer world escapes its dominion1 the world of men's consciences is being regained4 ,that which institutions refuse to yield to it1 souls commence to accord4 ,how numerous the rebellious or perplexed spirits that gradually bow to it and bravely summon its aid6 ,how many tired hearts are indebted to it for rest6 ,do you not see whole families1 hitherto all but ignorant of the blessings of faith1 almost transformed by a new baptism8 ,it is most generally to the influence of children that these metamorphoses are due4 ,the ,christian education which through their medium obtains access to the fireside instills itself into the minds of their parents4 ,the mother learns the truths that are explained to her daughters1 and becomes attached to them in understanding them more thoroughly and acting in accordance with their precepts1 the better to inculcate them2 even the father feels the necessity of not interfering with the belief of his sons by the contradiction of his own example1 and1 having become a ,christian from a sense of duty1 remains a ,christian out of affection4 ,thus1 without noise or clat1 by a latent process whose results alone are discernible1 faith diffuses and propagates itself4 ,certain it must be that its ranks are swelling1 and that the rising generations1 in furnishing their respective contingents1 more than fill the vacancies caused by death1 for almost all churches in large cities are becoming too small for the assembled worshippers4 ,without speaking of the holydays1 of the solemn occasions1 the spectacular character of which attracts perhaps as many idlers as they do believers1 and confining ourselves to the consideration of the gatherings at ordinary services1 can you deny that year after year the attendances are larger and that the attention paid is more zealous8 #cfc ,do you not observe1 also1 how many men mingle with the women8 ,at the commencement of this century the appearance of a man in church was an event4 ,now it is not even a subject of astonishment2 and certainly we note no mediocre triumph of faith over human respect when we record the return of men to the asylum of prayer4 ,many other novel incidents of similar purport seem no less extraordinary1 such as students in our schools and soldiers in our camps publicly asserting their faith2 practical ,christians having a majority in the councils of large cities and in faculties of physicians1 this latter instance being a most exceptional occurrence4 ,if there were aught to be gained nowadays by passing for a ,christian1 if men were living in the age of the ,restoration and had some chance of bringing themselves into notice1 and being of good service to their family by proclaiming their piety1 we might not take into account either this increase of apparent fervor1 or the crowded houses of worship1 or the numerous communions4 ,such1 however1 is not the case2 and is it not now a better policy1 if one wish to obtain advancement1 to become a ,free-,mason1 in preference to committing one's self by figuring in some conference of a ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul's ,society8 ,that there are still hypocrites and false devotees1 we all are agreed4 ,such there always will be2 but hypocrisy and feigned piety are not fashionable vices4 ,in our time1 to enter a church one must really experience a desire to pray4 ,we challenge the most sceptical1 giving them the privilege of broadly criticising and pruning as they please1 not to recognize as genuine the progress1 limited no doubt1 but1 nevertheless1 incontrovertible1 of modern ,christianity4 ,besides1 there can be applied a test that will dispel all doubts on the subject3 of the three divine virtues1 the most difficult of imitation is that which depletes our purse and compels us to be generous4 ,inquire of the clergy1 the treasurers of the poor1 what charity is at present2 ask if it slumber or decay2 or rather1 if day after day it gain not new powers of existence in proportion as1 in certain classes of society1 ,christian sentiments are awakening4 ,ask of the clergy if these tokens of largesse are only entrusted to it for reasons of vanity1 and if the most modest are not those who give most liberally1 an evident sign that the source whence the gifts come is a ,christian one4 ,no doubt1 men can bestow much in charity without believing--the former act is easier of performance than the latter2 but true charity is1 as it were1 inseparable from the two virtues whose sister it is3 he who gives liberally1 hopes and believes4 ,be ye1 then1 reassured1 for ,christian faith still endures4 ,it lives1 labors1 and wins over souls2 it has not forgotten its old secrets1 and can once again become youthful and associate itself with the destinies of the world4 ,all that is needed is to give it time4 ,if there be hesitation on its part to accept modern ideas1 it is not owing to lack or indolence of spirit4 ,the fault is first to be ascribed to the age itself1 whose explanations are so obscure and whose aspirations are so unintelligibly expressed4 ,the principles of #aghi are most elastic words4 ,what sense can be given them8 ,how can they be applied8 ,does the century intend to belong to liberty and its severe duties1 to the caprices of demagogues1 or would it be fired by the military spirit8 ,the second day of ,december1 that period of inaction in our apprenticeship to free institutions1 complicated events and added to the perplexity and uncertainty of religious minds4 #cfd ,what were the intentions of the new empire8 ,was it to follow the example set by its predecessor1 and was the world to behold for the second time the papacy closely guarded by gens d'armes8 ,was it not rather the traditions of ,charlemagne it proposed to conform with1 and was it not to prove a veritable ,eldorado for ,christian beliefs8 ,this latter intention had been so definitely announced1 that most men were deceived by the promise4 ,but the horizon is now becoming clearer2 there is neither hope nor gratitude to burden the faithful and render them incredulous as to the blessings of liberty4 ,awhile longer and there will be light4 ,if1 as we must believe1 the true destiny of the age1 made apparent to all1 be conciliated with the great principles constituting ,christianity2 if it mark new progress in the advance of humanity1 fear not4 ,christianity will not rebel1 but will promote the movement4 ,if it still live1 and otherwise but nominally--and we have had proof that life was not wanting--it will not lack intelligence4 ,know you the true cause of alarm1 the true peril8 ,it is that ,christianity does not progress alone4 ,it certainly marches on and labors2 its advance is apparent2 and more apparent1 perhaps1 are the conquests1 the ardor1 and the faith of those who struggle4 ,by a strange contradiction1 visible in the case of the two opposing forces1 when one should gain what the other loses1 the strength of neither is affected4 ,on both sides the numbers increase and the armies proceed onward4 ,which shall win the victory8 whose gains are the most genuine8 ,despite this seeming equality1 we do not entertain the slightest doubt but that the ,christians1 if they will1 are the masters of the future4 ,but how are they to secure their triumph8 ,concerning that we must speak candidly4 ,ere we come to this1 however1 let us1 with ,m4 ,guizot1 enter the anti-christian camp1 estimate the forces of the enemy1 and examine the formidable host we are called upon to defeat4 ,the distinctive trait nowadays of the war waged against ,christianity is the number and the diversity of the opposing doctrines4 ,formerly its adversaries confined themselves to seeking to destroy it3 now they are more ambitious2 they attempt to provide for it a substitute4 ,hence the multitude of systems1 each of which1 in more or less vague or contradictory terms1 is intended to elucidate the great natural problems that humanity1 since its birth1 has evolved1 and that ,christianity has explained with such simplicity1 completeness1 and clearness4 ,these systems do not claim to be religious2 they merely flatter themselves that they will become satisfactory guides for man2 that they will read to him the enigma of this world1 and supply all the wants of his heart and mind4 ,as they exact neither sanction1 practice1 nor responsibility1 as they are indulgent in the matter of human weaknesses1 their popularity can be easily understood4 ,they have believers1 adepts1 and1 we may say1 devotees of their own4 ,one of the characteristics of modern incredulity is that it denies and affirms simultaneously4 ,nothing is rarer in these times than a true unbeliever1 placing credence in literally nothing1 combating the faith of others1 and wholly devoid of faith himself4 ,the unbelievers of the age all believe something3 besides the antipathy they have sworn to entertain for ,christianity--an antipathy constituting a common faith--each has a belief of his own2 some acknowledge pantheism1 others rationalism1 positivism1 materialism1 or the countless ramifications of these principal doctrines1 each of which has its faithful adherents4 #cfe ,we do not mean to advance that all antichristians have espoused the doctrines of philosophy1 that each has a sect1 a banner1 or a credo of his own4 ,we shall even be convinced very shortly that the most dangerous opponents are those who do not dabble in philosophy1 and who stand up against the progress of holy truths by indifference and indolence2 but the simultaneous birth of all these antichristian systems is nevertheless a strange fact1 and one deserving of attention4 ,taken apart1 they can pass by unheeded their fundamental principles are neither novel nor consistent6 ,when seen together1 however1 theirs is a battle array of a rather imposing magnitude4 ,we understand1 therefore1 all the more readily1 that ,m4 ,guizot1 wishing to estimate the strength of the antichristian forces1 should have taken these systems one by one1 and submitted each to a careful examination4 ,we would1 however1 misconstrue1 we apprehend1 his most obvious intention1 if we were to look upon his sketches as regular refutations and ex professo treatises4 ,he has only proposed to give the measurement of their different systems by comparison with the measuring-rod of common sense4 ,to enter into more thorough discussions would have been unnecessary2 better work was left undone1 and ,m4 ,guizot's preface has clearly expressed his views on that point4 ,it matters little1 after all1 how these systems are criticised2 the result is the same1 whether one examine them superficially1 master their secrets1 or fathom their scientific mysteries4 ,there can be little difference of opinion in regard to their value4 ,it is to their advantage if they be only glanced at4 ,the more searching the investigation1 the more conclusive the proof as to the frailty of their formations and deficiencies1 pettiness1 impotence1 and vanity4 ,we repeat what we said1 that we have little to dread on this score4 ,a few minds may be won over1 but the contagion1 in this country1 cannot spread4 ,the darkness of pantheism1 the dreams of idealism1 the dryness of positivism1 or the coarseness of materialism will never seduce the mass of ,french minds4 ,the alarm is greater than the real danger2 yet1 when gathered together1 these systems1 however discordant among themselves1 however much opposed to each other1 constitute1 from the very fact that all are equally hostile to ,christianity1 a power which must be taken into account4 ,they form a fasces2 theirs is a coalition1 a league that belongs only to our age4 ,is it to be supposed that we assert that ,christianity has ever lacked enemies1 and enemies acting in concert in their attacks8 ,without looking far back into its history1 was not the concentration of all the wits of the age clustered under the leadership of ,voltaire for the purpose of freeing the world from religious superstition1 an anti-christian league1 if ever there was one8 ,perhaps even the movement of the eighteenth century seemed1 at first1 more violently antichristian than that undertaken in our days4 ,its determination was more evident2 it proceeded direct to the objective point4 ,its weapons were light1 but they were ever in use1 and there was no truce to the warfare4 ,it was a sharp fire of irony1 a shower of sarcasm2 nothing could withstand it1 no one could retort2 the dread of ridicule silenced the boldest2 the panic was followed by a general rout1 and terror was engendered by laughter4 ,and what sad results6 what a disaster6 #cff ,the altars were overthrown1 religion was annihilated1 the clergy scattered1 hunted down1 or put to death1 a whole nation left without temples1 without pastors1 without any perceptible connecting link with heaven6 ,was not this enough8 ,what more was desired8 ,there can certainly be extant no wish to do better2 but it is intended that the work shall endure1 that the invalid shall be finally disposed of1 and that any chance of cure or resurrection shall be done away with4 ,even as after #ahdh the fiery demagogues1 who had thought an excellent opportunity had arrived to demolish society1 found consolation for their failure by proclaiming aloud that1 should a similar series of events ever occur1 they would know better how to act1 and would not again be unsuccessful in the accomplishment of their purpose1 so the destroyers of religion take great care not to imitate the example of their fathers1 whose work1 they say1 was only half done4 ,mockery and irony are worn-out weapons that wound but do not kill2 they are useful in commencing a war1 but other and more destructive engines are needed to end it4 ,besides1 within the past sixty years the character and habits of the public have undergone a decided change4 ,the community has become1 by lessons taught it at its own expense1 of a more reflective and sober turn of mind2 it is less easy to provoke its laughter1 and it does not always consider a jest an argument4 ,moreover1 deriding all things excites its suspicion1 and1 in lieu of being won over1 it often comes near being shocked4 ,its new mood must be complied with1 the public's foibles must be consulted1 and its present foible is1 that it shall be treated as a man1 and not as a child4 ,science is the great agency6 ,science is the only guide1 the only authority whose aid modern minds willingly accept4 ,this can be readily comprehended2 each day science works so many miracles1 lavishes upon humanity such genuine gifts1 opens to mankind so vast a future1 and confirms in so incontestable a manner its right of sovereignty over this world1 that men1 in return1 must bow to its decrees1 and do it all honor without blushing at the homage rendered it4 ,but1 in the hands of those who would keep mankind separate from any other belief1 who would prevent the recognition of any higher authority and of the invisible might of the ,creator1 how terrible a weapon is a faith in science6 ,therefore it is that nowadays to rank honorably with the adversaries of ,christian belief1 to play an important part1 to act upon the minds and disturb consciences1 it is not sufficient merely to possess some talent and a graceful and caustic style4 ,it is necessary to be erudite1 or1 at least1 to be held as such1 the latter alternative being less difficult to achieve1 less rare1 and for that very reason1 much more dangerous4 ,for1 if ,christianity had to deal with truly learned and truly great men only1 she and science would never be in absolute opposition to each other4 ,the so-called contradictions1 the irreconcilable facts 'disappear1 when the disputants attain a certain height1 as soon as words being no longer taken in their literal sense1 their spirit is understood1 and when analysis is brought to bear upon the starting-point of the misunderstanding4 ,science1 when applied to such ends1 is not only inoffensive to ,christianity and the ,scriptures1 but comes to their aid and proffers testimony in their favor1 sometimes giving to certain facts of fabulous appearance an almost historical character4 #cfg ,thus it came that ,cuvier confirmed by a most rigorous process of inductive reasoning based upon irrefutable facts1 some ,biblical narratives which believers only had1 until then1 accepted out of motives of pure obedience1 and which indifferent persons viewed with suspicion1 and the great doctors of the eighteenth century laughed to scorn4 ,evil fortune1 however1 wills it1 that for every one of these conciliatory1 because clairvoyant minds1 for a ,cuvier1 a ,kepler1 a ,leibnitz1 and a ,newton1 there are thousands of men who see the outward semblance only1 who stumble over inconsistencies1 and who1 often without ill-will1 make use of their small share of knowledge in accomplishing the ruin of the holy truths4 ,indeed1 they enjoy the credit of the masses as much as1 and perhaps more than1 the real masters2 the public is continually brought into contact with them2 they are numerous1 ubiquitous1 and have associates in all professions2 the race of half-learned men is the foundation of humanity1 without taking into account the more skilful persons who1 seeking to win success at any cost1 and even at the risk of scandal1 borrow from science the varnish required to give popularity to their productions4 ,these stratagems constitute a new fashion of checkmating ,christianity1 a method rejuvenating the traditions of ,voltaire4 ,those whose intentions are worthiest are deceived by it2 the lure thrown out is that which they need1 a sensible lure2 their reason alone is appealed to1 and they fancy that they are surrendering to proven evidence4 ,what would you have them do8 ,they are not entertained with mere stories and epigrams1 they are not made the objects of jests or hoaxes2 the facts submitted to them are palpable4 ,so much the worse for ,christian beliefs if these facts annihilate them6 ,can the laws of science be denounced as forgeries8 ,is not science truth8 ,such are modern tactics2 neither mockery nor impatience1 and great apparent impartiality2 it is no longer a skirmish1 a sudden attack1 but a siege in accordance with all the rules of war2 the citadel is surrounded1 the enemy advances1 with the authority and under the protection of science4 ,this is not all4 ,the experience of the past century has suggested other precautionary measures1 other strategic movements4 ,it is now recognized that our poor human nature has not made sufficient progress1 not even in ,france1 to feel happy and proud because of a belief in absolutely nothing4 ,this is a weakness for which time will work a cure1 but one which must be taken into due consideration4 ,for instance1 can it be brought about that most women's hearts will not yield to the necessity of praying and believing8 ,does not man himself1 when bowed down by great affliction1 feel that a woman's heart is being born and awakening within him8 ,when death separates him from those he loves1 when he survives and suffers1 can it be that he will not seek1 with eyes upturned to heaven1 a little strength in hope8 ,these inclinations and instincts may seem strange and absurd1 if you will2 but they are indestructible1 and to think of doing away with them is a sheer loss of time4 ,this is known in our age1 and the skilful profit by their knowledge4 ,to make havoc for a second time1 to tear down the altars1 and persecute the priests1 would be to enact the parts and do the work of dupes6 ,such a course would prepare an inevitable reaction1 and a certain resurrection of all it was proposed to destroy4 ,there are none but a few madmen1 a few lost children who would resort to such superannuated measures4 #cfh ,instead of attacking openly the need for belief1 better to conquer it by flattery and the tender of fascinating compromises4 ,why these onslaughts on ,christianity8 ,why overtly batter its walls8 ,to please the libertines8 ,is it not quite certain that they will side with the antichristians8 ,it is urgent to please the simple-hearted ,christians only4 ,instead of exhibiting the slightest after-thought of opposition to ,christianity1 better to dwell upon its beauties1 to draw an admirable portrait of its ,founder1 to recognize him as the model of all the virtues1 as the type of all perfection1 to speak of him in impassioned and eloquent tones1 and in exchange for these gentle concessions to ask--what8 ,a trifling sacrifice1 a modest erratum to the text of the ,evangels1 a simple change of the value of a word1 or rather the politic and reasonable yielding up of a valueless title1 a worn-out parchment1 a purely nominal letter of nobility1 the so-called divinity of that admirable man8 ,why cling to that fiction8 ,renounce it1 and we shall all be agreed4 ,reason will have nothing more to say on the subject4 ,with yourselves we will do homage to that wonderful mortal1 and1 if you will1 call him divine without attaching too much importance to the condescension4 ,we will overlook the epithet if you concede us the dogma4 ,thus1 with skill and a certain commingling of philosophic scepticism1 mystic reveries1 and a feigned zeal for ,christian ideas1 men hope nowadays to undermine ,christianity4 ,the plan of action is by no means novel4 ,in that very year during which ,constantine1 by his omnipotence1 seemed to have ensured the peace and security of the church1 in that very year one single man1 with a few words1 threw the church into far greater perils than were indicated by the lictors and executioners of its fiercest persecutors4 ,he1 too1 pretended he only waged war against ,jesus ,christ out of love for his doctrine1 and despoiled him of his divinity to guarantee his triumph1 propagate his blessings1 and1 while rendering faith less difficult to acquire1 to satisfy reason4 ,the compromise was the same as that which is now put forward4 ,and such is the power of these enervating doctrines that1 even in the days when faith was still young and full of life1 the world fell a victim to the deception4 ,scarcely half a century had gone by since the death of ,arius and the contagion had extended throughout the ,orient1 spread over a part of the west1 and reached1 beyond the limits of the ,roman empire of old1 all the recently converted barbarian nations4 ,look back to that hour of crisis when the destiny of the world was at stake2 seek to guess what was to happen4 ,after a consultation of human laws1 after a calculation of probabilities1 did not ,christianity appear doomed8 ,its adversary had won for himself ,constantine's favor1 the ardent adhesion of the emperor's son1 the support of all the forces of the empire1 all the powers that still governed the world4 ,to preserve faith1 to save from shipwreck the divinity of ,jesus ,christ1 a miracle1 a new revelation1 another preaching of ,st4 ,paul were needed4 ,the miracle was performed2 what a man had done a man undid2 ,athanasius conquered ,arius4 ,but ,christianity had1 nevertheless1 seemed about to perish1 and modern ,arianism can well flatter itself that it will now have better fortune1 and that an ,athanasius1 a ,basil1 a ,gregory1 or a ,jerome will not ever be at hand to crush its arguments and conquer the world for the benefit of truth4 ,its threats1 its sinister predictions are not1 then1 mere boasts2 the danger is genuine2 modern heresy has auxiliary aids that double its might4 #cfi ,it no longer stands in the arena1 face to face with orthodoxy1 and uses purely theological weapons2 the struggle is general2 everybody participates in it2 all weapons are effective4 ,a formidable coalition attacks faith most persistently2 the natural sciences when half understood1 the metaphysical sciences conducted with pride1 historic criticism skilfully romanticized1 are forces that unite for the benefit of the new ,arianism4 ,can it not be readily seen that the league is far more powerful and inflicts more serious wounds than the ironical frivolities brought into play in the last century8 ,the progress made is not only evidenced in the tactics and armament2 the ground of the struggle itself has changed1 to the enemy's advantage4 ,from a ,christian stand-point1 it may be said that ,christianity is now dismantled4 ,of all the places of shelter1 of all the positions which belonged to ,christianity a hundred years ago1 in the state1 in the institutions and customs1 of all the means of credit1 influence1 and legitimate resistance won for it by a right of ages1 and of which its adversaries1 while deriding its belief1 had no thought of robbing it1 nothing remains4 ,the levelling power of the times has passed over them4 ,the attack must now be withstood in an open field4 ,if under such circumstances and in presence of such perils ,christians opened not their eyes1 if an instinct of self-preservation did not induce them to come to an understanding upon the essential points of their faith1 if they sought to oppose so many joint efforts while divided and disagreeing1 we say1 without hyperbole1 that we would have to bow our heads and consider this world at an end1 and civilization1 despite its apparent triumphs and proud hopes1 stricken to the heart and menaced with a prompt decline4 ,but have we reached that point8 ,no1 a hundred times no1 if our will be against it1 and if we understand the magnitude of the danger1 its real novelty1 and the novelty and youth needed to conquer it4 ,and at the outset let there be no misunderstanding between ,christians4 ,do not believe that ,catholicism is alone involved1 and the sole excitant of anger and object of the warfare4 ,it is ,christianity itself1 ,christian faith in its entirety1 and in every shape1 that it is intended to annihilate4 ,any ,protestant sect that accepts the ,evangels1 without reserve or restrictions1 is at least as open to suspicion as pure ,catholicism4 ,tolerance and amnesty are withheld1 save from that ,christianity which believes not in ,jesus ,christ1 and in which certain pastors1 from evangelical pulpits1 now profess a belief4 ,enlightened and sincere ,protestants entertain no longer any doubts on that point4 ,they have progressed since the sixteenth century3 without being less zealous or less ardent in their belief1 they no longer proclaim that ,antichrist and the ,catholic ,church are one and the same thing4 ,in our age the ,antichrist is the common foe2 if you would resist its onslaughts1 close up the ranks2 this is no time for discord among brethren4 ,the ,protestants who are friendly to the ,evangels1 however numerous they may be in certain states of ,europe1 know what they lack as regards cohesion and unity2 they feel that that powerful church so persistently attacked nowadays1 will ever be the true rampart4 ,while all the blows dealt fall upon her1 they breathe freely1 for she protects them2 if her walls were overthrown1 they would be left defenceless4 #cgj ,hence arises among the more farseeing that solicitude which is felt for all ,christian interests without distinction1 and that defensive alliance which seems to be suggested in the minds of those whose convictions as to the essence of things are identical4 ,unfortunately1 this wholly modern blessing1 one of the few conquests which1 in the moral order of affairs1 might do honor to our age1 is not yet very widely disseminated4 ,even in the opinion of the persons who are horror-stricken at the antichristian coalition1 the idea of helping each other1 of forming an alliance1 of postponing intestine strife and lending a helping hand to each other1 wakes but little headway4 ,habit1 prejudices1 and a sectarian spirit are so powerful6 ,if some men cast off their yoke1 if a chosen few who see events from a higher stand-point take delight in putting into practice these tolerant ideas1 do the masses follow an their footsteps8 and do the chosen few themselves always set generous examples only8 ,if it were only among ,catholics that the tendency to exclusion1 the aversion to schism carried to a forgetfulness of the actual interests of faith1 were observable1 many persons would confess that they were less surprised than grieved2 for excuse can ever be found for the ,catholic1 in whose defence it can be argued that1 if he went too far in that direction1 it was because he may have believed that1 by holding aloof and avoiding the contact of error1 he exhibited his obedience and rendered himself more acceptable unto ,god6 ,but for the ,protestant1 what apology can be offered8 ,he who asserts so boldly his right to believe what he thinks cannot take offence because his neighbor does likewise4 ,the same intolerance that1 in the one case saddens us without causing astonishment1 shocks us in the other4 ,can you understand how it is that an educated1 an erudite ,protestant1 good-hearted1 endowed with sound sense1 glorying in generous principles1 and carrying to very energy his love and respect for right1 as soon as it is suggested that he concede to ,catholics that which he believes to be just and true for all humanity1 the privilege to worship with the liberty and the surroundings their mode of worship requires1 cries out in dismay1 appeals to brute force1 admits unhesitatingly that it decides all similar questions1 and sanctions and renders legitimate in advance all sentences which maybe passed8 ,though his views are sensible on all other points1 on this subject they are devoid of reason1 and the man speaks of the ,catholic ,church in the nineteenth century as an inquisitor of the sixteenth would have spoken of heresy6 ,what a strange spectacle1 and how humiliating a lesson6 ,does there exist a more overwhelming proof of the poverty of our intellect8 ,yet the part to be taken by a modern ,protestant1 who would serve ,christianity and combat its true enemies1 is a glorious one6 ,all things unite to give him influence2 everything is in readiness to bestow upon his words an increase1 as it were1 of authority4 ,he would ignore and forget all petty passions and jealousy4 ,he would seek to bring about the triumph of the divine word1 to demonstrate its eternal truth1 its transmission through centuries4 ,why attempt to wrest from the ,catholic ,church the rights to which she lays claim8 ,why beset her with invidious questions and excite captious quarrels8 ,instead of giving vitality to these endless suits1 would it not be better to seek to ascertain on what points an agreement subsists1 what dogmas have escaped all controversy and survived all strife8 ,he would become attached to these same dogmas2 in his eyes they would be the heart1 the basis of a ,christianity of peace and concord1 which no true ,christian can avoid defending1 since necessarily he must profess allegiance to its doctrines4 #cga ,because there was alarm for the existence of the ,reformation three centuries ago1 because the ,reformation was the spur which1 to save faith1 was to rouse the church from slumber1 does it follow that now1 the times having changed1 actions should be the same8 ,must it be that1 to preserve in the present that same ,christian faith1 a ,christian1 because he chances to be a ,protestant1 must espouse his fathers' hates1 fight only against the men and ideas with which they strove1 and remain idle when beholding the outbreak of the conflagration which threatens ,christianity1 for the sole reason that ,catholicism appears to be especially imperilled by the flames8 ,let him repudiate that absurd inheritance1 let him break with such routine views4 ,not only must he abstain from attacking1 even indirectly1 the ,catholic ,church1 and feel no bitterness toward her1 for the simple reason that he undertakes a campaign in cooperation with her1 and because we must not fire upon one's allies2 he owes her still more1 more than respect1 more than mere courtesies2 he must do her full justice4 ,his duty be it to give prominence with frankness and loyalty to the great features1 the beauties1 the splendor of the traditions from which he stands apart4 ,strictures and reservations will be mingled with his praises2 better still1 for his testimony will be all the more valuable4 ,whether he recall the services rendered or refute vigorously all calumny1 by telling the unalloyed truth1 even if it be attenuated1 he will do more for ,catholicism than a professional panegyrist4 ,this is not all3 to keep the false philosopher spirit at bay1 no position could be better than that which he holds4 ,he has not to struggle against the antipathy engendered by a supposed obedience to the principle of authority2 and when he confesses unreservedly his belief in supernatural facts1 his words are fraught with far more importance than if he who uttered them were not trammelled in the matter of free investigation4 ,how different1 too1 the case when to this superiority are added personal advantages1 when the ,protestant is a man of powerful mind1 accustomed to deal with the most weighty matters1 and retaining1 in the autumn of life1 besides the treasures garnered by experience and learning1 the fecund ardor of youth4 ,this explains the characteristic trait of ,m4 ,guizot's ,meditations2 it is not a religious work like so many others4 ,the best priests1 the most eloquent preachers1 the profoundest theologians are afflicted with a disability for which there is no remedy2 they are professional defenders of religion2 the truths they affirm seem to constitute their patrimony1 and1 while pleading the holiest of suits1 they seem to argue in their own behalf2 while a historian1 a philosopher1 a statesman1 and1 above all1 a free and independent mind1 who1 after ripe examination and prolonged reflection1 and not without a struggle and an effort1 has become a ,christian1 and who proves in broad daylight that neither his intellect nor his reasoning powers have suffered in the least1 and that the thinker and ,christian live within him in perfect concord1 by his testimony gives courage to many men1 dispels many doubts1 and inspires the faltering with firmness2 his example is the best of sermons and the most reliable mode of propagating faith4 #cgb ,be assured1 nevertheless1 that remarks of disapproval will be heard amid the kindly greetings4 ,there will be opposition manifested from the very first1 and principally by the reformed worshippers4 ,the broad views and extreme tolerance of the author will not be acceptable to all4 ,the writer will be told1 ,you forsake us2 you are a ,catholic in spirit and intention1 why not be wholly a ,catholic8 ,a poor quarrel1 indeed1 a singular fashion of returning thanks for the most faithful devotedness and the most signal services6 ,in the matter of ingratitude1 the sectarian spirit stands in the foremost rank4 ,there is1 therefore1 no cause for surprise that the ,protestants of ,paris1 when occasionally gathered about the ballot-box1 should not always care to express to ,m4 ,guizot1 by a unanimous vote1 their just and respectful pride at numbering him among their forces4 ,but then1 let us not forget that1 if in the opinion of a few ,protestants these ,meditations are a trifle too ,catholic1 certain ,catholics would have them still less ,protestant4 ,we do not assert that the ,catholics1 even the most exclusive1 are not at heart filled with esteem and gratitude for a work of such evident usefulness to the cause of ,christianity2 the esteem and gratitude exhibited are1 however1 wrested from them4 ,they praise aloud the intentions and courage of the author2 as for the work itself1 they do not restrict themselves to prudently leaving in obscurity the points in discussion1 but involuntarily allow inopportune objections to arise4 ,we venture to state that in doing this they do not appreciate the circumstances surrounding us1 and the greatness of the need of alliance and concord forced upon ,christianity by the formidable war waged against it4 ,that in ordinary times1 when the only struggle in progress concerns the form and not the foundation of things1 believers should resolve only to accept and extol the productions resonant with the pure and faithful echo of their faith1 nothing can be better2 in such times each citizen of the ,christian republic may be permitted to be watchful of the interests of his province rather than of those of his country2 but1 when an invasion is imminent1 other emergencies are to be looked to3 the common safety is the first law4 ,then is the time to welcome recruits1 whoever they are1 provided their reinforcement will be productive of good results4 ,do not deceive yourselves2 the ,christian community1 even if united and agreed on all points1 will only just be equal to the task3 for its members must not only repel the assailants a merely defensive attitude would be equivalent to a partial defeat but must advance and invade1 and subjugate souls4 ,the world is to be reconquered1 and a more giddy1 frivolous1 and somniferous world1 perhaps1 than the world of nineteen centuries ago4 ,again1 we say that we have not to be alarmed at the antichristian war4 ,its horde of systems1 its dreams and chimeras1 its wily contrivances and philosophic disorder do not frighten us4 ,the spectacle is a sad one1 but it is not a state of slumber4 ,upon feverish activity you can bring to bear a healthful action2 your very adversaries favor your cause and deaden the weight of the blows they would deal you4 ,what timidity underlies their audacity6 ,how they retreat before the most direct and inevitable consequences of their doctrines6 ,how they complain of misrepresentation when shown a mirror reflecting the deformity of their doctrines6 ,let them continue to speak and write1 they but call forth overwhelming replies2 let them alter history and the ,scriptures1 for they but alter their own authority and credentials3 they fall into the pit themselves have digged4 #cgc ,all things that agitate and startle men's minds1 and awaken even in irritating them1 aid the triumph of truth2 indifference1 torpor1 the numbness of souls only are profitable to error1 and constitute the true malady of the age4 ,let us not seek to conceal it1 its ravages are too plainly discernible4 ,while impiety1 properly speaking1 despite its apparent progress and the brazen boasts of its cynicism1 makes but few proselytes in our midst1 indifference increases1 extends1 and becomes acclimatized4 ,it is a contagion2 whosoever is affected leads a mere earthly life1 and is engrossed by nothing save mundane cares1 business1 and pleasure2 the great problems of our destiny1 the wondrous mysteries constituting our torment and our honor1 exist not for him2 he only recognizes and cultivates his coarse and frivolous instincts2 the divine portion of his being is in a state of utter lethargy4 ,here and there1 among the indifferent1 you meet a few agitated hearts and perplexed spirits4 ,perplexity is to indifference as twilight to darkness1 an uncertain light that struggles with the gloom1 sometimes conquering and sometimes conquered4 ,nothing can be less decisive than a victory won over such a spirit4 ,the escape of perplexed minds is effected as quickly as was accomplished their capture4 ,never mind2 would to ,god that even such a condition of souls were the greater evil6 ,it is toward indifference1 that is to say1 toward nothingness and death1 that all things incline our footsteps4 ,inquiry was made1 a short time since1 as to the present condition of ,christianity in ,france4 ,number those who occupy the two hostile camps in which a remnant of life still asserts itself1 in one camp for the purpose of attacking1 in the other for the purpose of defending1 ,christian faith2 then1 beyond the limits of the two1 behold1 what remains8 ,there1 are gathered crowds unnumbered1 inert1 inanimate1 forming1 as it were1 a great desert1 a ,dead ,sea uninhabited by any living thing4 ,there lies the world to be reconquered2 such are the men who are to be reclaimed4 ,how act upon them8 how move their hearts8 how gain mastery over them8 ,in these questions lies the secret of the future4 ,seek1 then1 and try to ascertain the most reliable means of acting upon these thoughtless mortals4 ,is the work to be accomplished by practices of high piety and by productions intended for the edification of skilled believers8 ,think you that at once you will change them into thoroughly faithful ,christians8 that you will instantly inspire them with a holy fervor8 ,only to speak the language of pure devoutness1 to keep in unison with the utterances of the vestry-room1 is to waste time4 ,climb the heights1 display the brilliancy of those universal truths in whose presence every being gifted with reason and accessible to reflection feels compelled to bend the knee4 ,it is by exhibiting in all their grandeur1 in all their primitive beauty1 the bases of our faith1 that souls can be attracted to seek them for shelter4 ,the work to which we allude excels in this respect4 ,m4 ,guizot's ,meditations throw light upon the mysterious summits which1 in the eyes of the torpid1 appear overhung by thick and impenetrable fogs4 ,they give these men a desire to examine them more closely4 ,in a word1 though the work may not satisfy simultaneously1 in each communion1 all who are possessed of a definite belief1 it is endowed with a more precious virtue upon the excellence of which we can dwell the more conscientiously1 as having viewed its effects3 it moves the indifferent4 #cgd ,more than this1 however1 must be done4 ,however powerful in style and thought a book may be1 it can only1 in the present crisis1 clear the road4 ,to make greater headway1 to effect a more decisive advance1 to act upon the masses and rouse them from their slumber1 other agencies than books are necessary1 and deeds1 examples1 striking evidence1 and incontestable proofs of abnegation1 devotedness1 charity1 and sacrifices are required4 ,these are the sermons that awaken souls2 these the weapons that triumph over the world1 however careless1 frivolous1 and hardened it may be4 ,in days by-gone1 they conquered the men who wore the ,roman toga and the rough habits of the barbarians2 in this century1 they are still the only means of conquest4--,what do we ask8 ,what are we thinking of8 ,preaching by deeds6 ,the apostleship of the early ages6 ,real apostles1 heroic confessors1 if needed1 martyrs6 ,in our times6 ,is it possible8--,why not8 ,what contradiction and surprise but can be looked for nowadays8 ,is it not the destiny of the age to carry everything to extremes1 to be zealous for evil and even for good1 to be swayed in turn or simultaneously by all currents1 and to subscribe to the most irreconcilable principles8 ,just because the world appears to have fallen almost to the lowest degree of depression1 just because it sinks more deeply from day to day1 there is a chance that a sublime and immediate reaction may occur4 ,was imperial ,rome less corrupt1 less effeminate1 less docile while the avengers and restorers of human dignity1 the future masters of the world1 were at work beneath her foundations8 ,be reassured1 even in these days of doubt and egotism1 a true and great resurrection of ,christianity in ,france is not a ,utopian vision4 ,not only is such a miracle possible1 but we may declare it necessary4 ,either we must suppose that we are nearing the last phase of the development of humanity2 that the now commencing decadence will be the last2 that1 unlike so many declines that have preceded it1 this latest decline will have no place of stoppage1 no new birth2 that an unbroken slope is leading irresistibly to the ruin and debasement of our race1 or we must without delay find means of restituting to the masses religious faith4 ,what has democracy gained by triumphing and being about to become the sovereign mistress of the whole world1 if it cannot maintain and hold sway over its conquest simply because it cannot rule and govern itself8 ,democracy1 without the brake of religion1 without other protection than that afforded by independent morality1 is a swollen torrent1 anarchy1 despotism1 and a return to barbarism4 ,but when the brake is old and shattered1 how replace it8 ,no one can create a religious faith1 it were folly to attempt it4 ,such chimerically created things could never be aught but impotent parodies4 ,but why seek so far that which is near at hand8 ,the new faith whose advent is awaited1 and hoped1 and called for with such eagerness is here2 we possess it2 it is ,christianity itself1 ever novel if we but know how to comprehend its eternal light1 and if we know ourselves how to be novel4 ,it is not the object of the belief that is to be remodelled1 but the routine of believers4 ,christianity1 in itself1 is as youthful as at its birth2 that which is superannuated is that which does not belong to it1 that earthly rust with which it has been incrusted by its interpreters1 its ministers1 and its servants in all ages4 ,of this it must be rid2 its original appearance and power must be restored4 ,by what process8 ,by using for its reestablishment the means which were formerly employed with success to lay its foundation4 #cge ,the determination is a violent one1 yet there must be no half measures2 an attempt in any other direction would be illusory and vain4 ,to proceed halfway1 to spare abuses1 flatter habit1 and improve the surface of things only1 would be to make ,christianity one of those edifices which are kept standing by props and by cementing the cracks in the walls3 it would be as well to let it totter and fall to the ground at once4 ,to give it back true power1 true stability1 that it may defy the shocks of a long series of years1 there is but one course to adopt3 to begin the work anew4 ,let the church1 then1 be courageous2 let her begin again1 even as she commenced1 and with the same modesty and holiness2 let her be chaste1 austere1 laborious1 learned1 intelligent1 and free2 without taste for honors1 without care for wealth2 lavish of her pains1 her blood1 and her tears2 as independent toward the mighty as she is indulgent and tender for the weak4 ,let her advance1 thus armed1 step by step1 approaching souls1 and souls only1 and the world will again be hers4 ,there is no miscalculation to be feared1 the same causes will have identical effects2 but hasten1 lose not an hour1 the moment is a solemn one4 ,let the cry1 ,the church is beginning anew1 be not a vain word1 and let not its results be tardy4 ,think not of honoring ,god by raising to the heavens proud cupolas1 and making for him a dwelling in palaces glittering with gold and marble2 it is around the manger1 in the grotto of ,bethlehem1 that the pastors should be convoked4 ,let all true ,christians1 all sons of the church1 know and proclaim it3 on them everything depends1 through them all things are possible1 upon them all things rest2 in their hands lies not only the fate of their beloved and venerated belief1 but the future of the civilized world4 -------- ,ritualism ,and ,its ,true ,meaning4 ,we have had the pleasure of reading an article on the subject of ritualism by the ,rev4 ,dr4 ,dix1 rector of ,trinity church in this city4 ,this article1 which appeared in the ,july number of the ,galaxy1 suggested to our minds some very interesting and practical reflections4 ,it is understood that the respected doctor who holds so important a position in his own church is one of the principal supporters of the movement in regard to which he writes4 ,although he does not yet introduce into ,trinity church and its chapels the external observances of the ritualists which he commends1 still it is his desire to do so at the first practicable moment4 ,the weight of his character and influence is given to the restoration of those rites and ceremonies which were dropped at the ,protestant ,reformation through the undue force of ,calvinism and what he calls religious radicalism4 ,whether he will succeed is a question which the ministers and influential laymen of his own church can better answer than we can4 ,in examining his article carefully1 we think there is a slight want of candor on one or two points1 and some misunderstanding upon others4 #cgf ,for example1 he disclaims the popular use of the word ritualism1 and says1 ,it has lost its respectability1 and has become a slang expression4 ,the unlucky word is bandied about till it must have lost all perception of its own identity4 ,hence1 we respectfully decline the attempt to say what the word 'ritualism' means1 as now lost and merged in the category of cant and slang4 ,now1 as far as we are able to judge1 we really believe that the majority of people call things by their right names1 and that the public can have no end to gain by any other course4 ,it may be that the ,episcopalians are not forbearing enough toward those of their brethren who would innovate upon their established forms of worship2 but they cannot be found fault with if they are surprised and offended at changes which are so radical4 ,if they use harsh language in the controversy1 they are not to be excused1 for no good ever arises from acrimony1 or the forgetfulness of the decencies of life4 ,yet can any honest man say that he does not know what they mean to attack1 or that he cannot explain what ritualism is8 ,the definition which the reverend doctor gives is hardly adequate1 because it includes all mankind1 since1 according to his terms1 there is no one who is not a ritualist4 ,there is no necessity of proving that all religions have had their rites and ceremonies1 for there is no one who will deny so well received a fact4 ,we must take the word in its popular acceptation2 and it simply refers to those who are now endeavoring to introduce great changes in the worship of the ,protestant ,episcopal ,church1 who are using vestments never known in their communion for at least three centuries1 and who1 in doctrine and outward observance1 are approaching as nearly as possible the time-hallowed ceremonial of the ,catholic ,church4 ,whether they are in the right or in the wrong is another question2 the name by which they are called may be appropriate or not1 but it has a plain signification4 ,every one can understand it1 and we do not see in it anything abusive or uncharitable4 ,after objecting to the term ritualist1 ,dr4 ,dix proceeds to defend at some length the course of those who bear this name1 and his view is easily summed up1 and we hear it now for about the thousandth time in our life3 ,the ,christian dispensation is bounded1 on the one side1 by the magnificent ritualism of ,israel1 and1 on the other1 by the analogous and not less glowing ritualism of heaven4 ,for fifteen hundred years 7after ,christ7 there was no ritualistic controversy deserving the name4 ,in general features1 divine worship was the same throughout the world4 ,but errors and abuses crept into the church1 and these became symbolized in novel rites and practices1 by which ritual became1 in some respects1 defiled and corrupted4 ,then came the ,reformation in the sixteenth century4 ,that movement did not affect the ,eastern portions of ,christendom2 in ,greece and ,russia the old traditions may be traced1 although under a load of useless ceremonies1 back to the commencement of the ,christian era4 444 ,looking about the world1 we see1 in the ,eastern part of ,christendom1 an ancient ritual in use1 very ornate1 very symbolical1 and full of reminiscences of the old church of ,israel2 the mitre1 the iconastasis1 the veil1 the lamps1 the incense1 are direct heirlooms from that venerable past4 ,in the ,west1 the ,roman ,catholic ,christians exhibit in their ritual a system essentially modified by later ideas1 and expressing the dogmas which by degrees have accumulated around their once pure creed4 ,here the reverend doctor seems to labor under a strange misunderstanding1 and evidently has taken no pains to examine for himself the oriental liturgies4 ,there is no substantial difference whatever between the liturgies of the ,east and those of the ,west4 ,all contain the same essential parts1 and are probably of apostolic origin4 #cgg ,whatever corruption belongs to the ,roman rite1 in the ,protestant sense of the term1 belongs likewise to the ,eastern rites4 ,as for the ceremonies now in use in regard to the sacraments and popular devotions1 there may be some difference1 but it is in favor of the ,west1 even from the ,protestant point of view4 ,the ,eastern churches pay as much honor to the ,blessed ,mother of ,god and to the saints as we do1 and in their expressions are fully as fervent4 ,the attempt1 therefore1 to make a distinction between the ,east and ,west1 as if the oriental churches were more in sympathy with the reformed doctrines than the ,catholic ,church1 is singularly futile1 because not supported by the least shadow of fact4 ,besides1 as we shall see in this article1 the ritualists draw all their own rites and ceremonies from us1 and recommend for the use of their own church the very words of the ,roman ,missal4 ,if in their view we had become so corrupt1 why have they taken for themselves the ritual which the doctor says is essentially modified by later ideas8 ,we are convinced that the assertions we have quoted will never stand the test of examination or of honest common sense4 ,again1 ,dr4 ,dix says that there was a perceptible variance of opinion between the ,english reformers and the ,lutheran and ,calvinistic communities4 ,to use his own words3 ,the movement of the ,reformation in ,england was in the most cautiously conservative channel4 ,what they aimed at was1 to retain all that was truly ,catholic1 and to reject only what was distinctively ,roman4 ,we do not believe that these assertions can be made good by the most ingenious interpretation of history4 ,the ,english leaders of the reform were certainly in close connection with the continental teachers1 and drew their inspiration from them4 ,that in ,england more of the exterior of the ancient church was retained was1 we think1 owing to the pertinacity of the court1 more than to the conservative views of ,cranmer and his co-laborers4 ,henry ,,viii4 was inexorable on many points during his singularly exemplary life4 ,edward ,,vi4 was pliant enough1 but the church and parliament were not sufficiently advanced to follow all lengths in the wake of ,luther and ,calvin2 and the truth1 is that the ,english ,church had nothing to do with the ,reformation but to bear it1 and by it to lose all its liberties4 ,it is a patent fact that the voice of convocation1 the only one which could speak for the ecclesiastical body1 was hushed by ,henry ,,viii41 and that the reform was carried on by the king and his parliament4 ,if the first prayer-book of ,edward ,,vi4 was so perfect1 why did not the cautiously conservative movement stop with that most perfect specimen of a reformed ,catholic liturgy8 why are the poor ,calvinists to be blamed for following their own consciences1 and for asking for a revision of the liturgy8 ,that they were successful is a proof1 at least1 that they had great influence in the ,english ,church1 and that the ,reformation was not so cautiously conservative4 ,as for the ,protestant ,episcopal ,church1 the doctor tells us that it is in an inchoate state1 where all its component elements are in fusion4 ,only eighty-two years have elapsed since the first ,american bishop was consecrated2 these years have been formative2 usages and customs have been undergoing continual changes1 and men have been feeling their way1 under circumstances in which1 since the time of ,constantine1 no national branch of the ,catholic ,church has been placed4 ,is this really the case8 ,have ,episcopalians no settled forms of worship1 and no fixed creed8 #cgh ,we always were led to suppose that that conservative body of ,christians were decidedly fixed in their hostility of heart to ,romanism1 and what may be called extreme ,protestantism4 ,is it not so8 ,is the ,book of ,common ,prayer no established rule for the order of divine worship8 ,are the ,thirty-nine ,articles1 to which every minister effectually subscribes1 no rule of faith whatever8 ,are all ,episcopalians feeling their way to something settled in faith and worship8 ,if such is the case1 we have been strangely misinformed1 and have singularly misinterpreted the decisions of bishops and conventions4 ,the ,episcopalian clergy and laity can settle this matter better than we can1 and therefore we leave its solution to them4 ,but1 to ,catholic eyes1 these formative years seem only like the constant changes which are ever passing over all ,protestant bodies1 and which inhere in every merely human organization4 ,and we must say that1 as far as we know1 though the faith of ,episcopalians may differ very much1 their external worship is plainly enough fixed by rubrics and canons whose meaning can hardly be misunderstood4 ,we pay the highest tribute of respect to ,rev4 ,dr4 ,dix and his friends1 and we give thanks to ,god for the light and grace he has given them2 but truth obliges us to say that their whole movement 7if it be sincere1 as we are bound to believe7 is away from their own church with its rites and ceremonies1 and toward the old faith and the old home of ,christians4 ,may the divine mercy perfect that which has been begun1 and which gives such promise of conversion to the truth4 ,we deeply sympathize with the ritualists1 and pray for them continually1 that they may not falter on the path they have begun to tread1 that they may persevere amid all discouragements and temptations until they reach their ,father's house1 where the light of faith shines without a shadow4 ,having made these preliminary remarks1 we proceed to the object of this short essay1 and shall endeavor to make manifest what ritualism is and what is its true meaning4 ,we believe it to be a most important movement1 which by ,god's grace will lead many souls to the full possession of the truth4 ,we consider it as simply an honest and sincere attempt to introduce into the ,english ,church and the ,protestant ,episcopal ,church1 the most essential doctrines of the ,catholic religion1 and to restore the worship which passed away at the ,reformation with the rejection of the ancient faith4 ,it does not seem to us that any candid person can long be a ritualist without becoming ,catholic4 ,our purpose is1 then1 to make this evident to the public by the simple presentation of facts4 ,it will be very interesting both to ,catholics and ,protestants to know the real doctrine and practices of the upholders of one of the most striking movements of our day4 ,we will1 for the sake of order and clearness1 speak in detail of the sacrifice of the ,mass and the blessed ,eucharist1 of auricular confession1 of other sacramental observances1 and of religious communities4 ,before proceeding to these subjects1 however1 we reproduce and affirm the five points of ,rev4 ,dr4 ,dix1 which we shall have in view as fixed principles3 ,first4 ,there must be ritual of some kind where there is religion4 ,second4 ,there is the clearest argument from ,holy ,scripture and ecclesiastical history in favor of a beautiful and impressive ritualism1 as a powerful agency on men for their good4 ,third4 ,such ritualism must be a teacher2 it must symbolize something1 and express as forcibly as possible what it symbolizes2 a ritualism without a meaning1 and representing no truth which the intellect can grasp1 is but a piece of trifling and a sham4 #cgi ,fourth4 ,ritual must teach truth1 pure and unadulterated truth2 ,god's truth1 which he has revealed to man4 ,fifth4 ,people should try to discuss the subject with calmness4 ,they should not look at it in a party light2 they had better keep clear of the agitators1 whose aim it is to excite vague fears1 and affright the uninstructed with awful disclosures of conspiracy against the simplicity of their faith and the purity of their worship2 and especially should they remember that there is superstition in defect as well as in excess4 #a4 ,ritualists are believers in the sacrifice of the ,mass and the real presence of our ,lord in the holy ,eucharist4 ,the ,communion service1 instead1 therefore1 of being simply an affecting memorial of ,christ's death1 is transformed into a true and proper sacrifice1 in which he is really present under the forms of bread and wine1 and is offered for the living and the dead4 ,the adaptation of the old forms of the prayer-book to a view so ,catholic as this requires many alterations in rubrics and in the introduction of new matter4 ,we shall quote from a book called the ,notitia ,liturgica1 which is the received order of service1 and contains1 according to its title1 brief directions for the administration of the sacraments1 and the celebration of the divine service according to the present use of the ,church of ,england4 ,the introductory note explains that the book was drawn up in order to provide the clergy1 sacristans1 and others with a small pocket-manual1 by which such accuracy1 care1 and reverence may be attained by those ministering at1 or serving the altar1 as has been so constantly recommended by such eminent standard divines of our national church1 as the ,venerable ,bede1 ,archbishop ,peckham1 ,bishop ,wainflete1 ,cardinal ,pole1 ,bishop ,cosin1 and ,archbishop ,laud4 ,the ,directorium ,anglicanum contains more ample directions2 but the present work1 being briefer1 is more suited for our purpose at this moment4 ,it commences with the remark that1 in the interpretations of the ,book of ,common ,prayer1 the following cardinal maxim should never be lost sight of1 namely1 that what was not legally and formally abandoned at the ,reformation by express law is now in full force1 and should be carefully1 judiciously1 and firmly restored4 ,this key unlocks many difficulties which would be otherwise both theoretically and practically insurmountable4 ,then follow the directions for the building and dressing of the altar1 and for a ,low and ,high ,celebration4 ,we cannot do better than give them at length3 ,the greatest care should be invariably bestowed upon the altar of the church4 ,it should be well raised1 of proper proportions1 and of costly materials4 ,in size it should never be less than seven feet long1 and three feet and a half in height4 ,it should always be raised on a substantial and solid platform of at least three steps4 ,behind it there should be a reredos of wood or stone1 either carved or decorated1 or else a hanging of cloth1 velvet1 satin1 damask1 or embroidery4 ,green is the best color for a hanging--unless the church is dedicated in honor of ,our ,lady1 when blue may be used--which can be changed on high festivals for white4 ,the carpet upon the sanctuary floor should invariably be green1 as it is a good contrast to the altar vestments4 ,the altar vestments should fit accurately1 and not be allowed to hang loosely4 ,on a shelf or ledge behind the altar--sometimes called a retable1 and sometimes1 but inaccurately1 a super-altar--should be placed a metal cross or crucifix2 or a painting of the crucifixion should be fixed over the centre of the altar1 against the east wall4 ,at least two large and handsome candlesticks for the ,eucharistic celebration should be placed one on either side of the cross4 ,other branch candlesticks for tapers may be affixed to the east wall on each side of the altar1 and standards for the same may be added on festivals4 ,flower vases may be also used for the adornment of the retable of the altar1 and pots of flowers and shrubs for the sanctuary floor1 which should be carefully but closely grouped against the north and south ends of the altar4 #chj ,the following order should be observed both in the use of the vestments of the clergy and of the altar3 ,white4--,from the evening of ,christmas ,eve to the ,octave of ,epiphany inclusive1 7except on the two feasts of ,st4 ,stephen and the ,holy ,innocents27 at the celebration on ,maunday ,thursday1 and on ,easter ,eve1 from the evening of ,easter ,eve to the ,vigil of ,pentecost1 on ,trinity ,sunday1 on ,corpus ,christi ,day and its ,octave1 on the feasts of the ,purification1 ,conversion of ,st4 ,paul1 ,annunciation1 ,st4 ,john ,baptist1 ,st4 ,michael1 ,all ,saints1 on all feasts of ,our ,lady1 and of ,saints and ,virgins1 not ,martyrs1 at weddings1 and on the ,anniversary ,feast of the dedication of the church4 ,red4 ,vigil of ,pentecost to the next ,saturday1 ,holy ,innocents1 7if on a ,sunday17 and all other feasts4 ,violet4 ,from ,septuagesima ,sunday to ,easter ,eve1 from ,advent to ,christmas ,eve1 ,ember week in ,september1 all vigils that are fasted1 ,holy ,innocents1 7unless on ,sunday47 ,black4 ,good ,friday and funerals4 ,green4 ,all ferial days4 ,,plain ,,directions ,,for ,a ,,low ,,celebration4 7,,by ,a ,,priest ,,with ,,one ,,server47 ,vestments for the ,celebrant--,cassock1 amice1 alb1 and girdle1 with maniple1 stole1 and chasuble1 of the color of the day4 ,vestments for the ,server--,cassock and surplice4 ,the altar candles being lighted1 and the cruets of wine and water being on their stand upon the credence1 as well as the altar breads1 basin1 and towel1 the priest1 bearing the sacred vessels1 duly arranged and covered1 preceded by the server1 proceeds from the sacristy to the altar4 ,having bowed to the cross1 and then spread the corporal and placed the chalice on the centre of the altar1 he steps back to the foot of the altar1 and begins by saying privately3 ' ,in the name of the ,father1 and of the ,son1 and of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,amen4' ,he then recites ,psalm xliii41 7which should be learned by heart47 ,then1 going up to the altar1 according to the ,rubric1 he says the ',our ,father' and collect at the 'north side' or gospel corner2 after which1 turning to the people1 and standing in the middle of the altar1 he recites the ,ten ,commandments1 the server making the appointed responses4 ,then he turns to the gospel corner1 as the ,rubric directs1 and says the prayer for the ,queen1 and the collect for the day4 ,then the server moves the book-rest to the epistle corner1 where the priest reads the epistle2 and then the server replaces it1 as before1 at the gospel corner1 where the priest reads the gospel1 at the commencement of which all present cross themselves on the forehead1 mouth1 and breast4 ,custom sanctions the responses1 ',glory be to ,thee1 ,o ,lord1' and ',praise be to ,thee1 ,o ,christ1' before and after the ,gospel3 both of which are said by the server4 ,the creed is said by the priest junctis manibus in the middle of the altar facing the cross4 ,the server1 therefore1 should move the book toward the priest4 ,from the words 'and was incarnate' to 'was made man1' the celebrant bows profoundly2 and at the words 'life everlasting' makes the sign of the cross on his breast4 ,the offertory sentence is read in the same position4 ,the alms 7if any7 are presented standing4 ,at the offering of the bread1 the priest should use privately the following prayer from the ,salisbury ,missal3 ',suscipe1 ,sancta ,trinitas1 hanc oblationem quam ego indignus offero in honore tuo et ,beatae ,mariae1 et omnium sanctorum tuorum1 pro peccatis et offensionibus meis2 pro salute vivorum et requie omnium fidelium defunctorum4 ,in nomine ,patris1 et ,filii1 et ,spiritus ,sancti4 ,amen4' ,and at the offering of the chalice3 ,offerimus tibi1 ,domine1 calicem salutaris1 tuam deprecantes clementiam1 ut in conspectu divina majestatis tuae1 pro nostra et totius mundi salute1 cum odore suavitatis ascendat4 ,amen4' ,here the server should bring from the credence-ewer1 water1 and towel for the priest to wash his hands4 ,during this symbolical ceremony1 the celebrant will say ,psalm xxvi41 which may be learnt by heart4 ,at the ',ye that do truly1' which should also be learnt by heart1 and said without the service-book1 the priest turns to the people1 still standing in the midst of the altar4 ,the server1 or 'minister1' as the ,rubric terms him1 says the confession in the name of the people1 the priest standing facing eastward4 ,at its conclusion1 he turns round junctis manibus1 and gives the absolution1 which should also be said without the book1 making the sign of the cross with his right hand at the words1 'pardon and deliver you1' etc4 ,the ',comfortable ,words' are said in the same position4 ,the preface1 ',lift up your hearts1' with its response1 is said with hands extended and eyes uplifted4 ,at the words1 ',let us give thanks1' etc41 the priest joins his hands1 and at ',it is very meet1 right1' etc41 he turns to the altar1 bending down at the words1 ',holy1 holy1 holy4' #cha ,the celebrant kneels in the midst of the altar at the prayer of humble access1 ',we do not presume4' ,in the prayer of consecration1 the priest reverently genuflects after the consecration of the bread1 to worship ,jesus ,christ1 truly present under a sacramental veil1 and again after the consecration of the chalice4 ,here the following extract from the ancient ,sarum ,canon1 to be said privately1 may1 according to the suggestion of ,bishop ,wilson1 be profitably introduced3 ',unde et me mores1 ,domine nos servi tui1 sed et plebs tua sancta1 ejusdem ,christi ,filii tui ,domini ,dei nostri tam beatae ,passionis1 necnon et ab inferis ,resurrectionis1 sed et in caelos gloriosae ,ascensionis1 offerimus praeclarae ,majestati tuae de tuis donis ac datis ,hostiam puram1 ,hostiam sanctam ,hostiam1 immaculatam3 ,panem sanctum vitae aeternae1 et caliccem salutis perpetuae4 ',supra qua propitio ac sereno vultu respicere digneris3 et accepta habere1 siculi accepta habere dignatus es munera pueri tui justi ,abel1 et sacrificium patriarchs nostri ,abrahae3 et quod tibi obtulit summus sacerdos tuus ,melchisedech1 sanctum sacrificium1 immaculatam ,hostiam4 ',supplices te rogamus omnipotens ,deus2 jube hac perferri per manus sancti angeli tui in sublime altre tuum1 in conspectu ,divinae ,majestatis ,tua3 et quotquot ex hac altaris participatione1 sacrosanctum ,filii tui1 ,corpus et ,sanguinem sumpserimus3 omni benedictione coelesti et gratia repleamur4 ,per eundem ,christum ,dominum nostrum4 ,amen4 ',memento etiam1 ,domine animarum famulorum famularumque tuarum 7,n4 et ,n47 qui nos praecesserunt cum signo fidei1 et dormiunt in somno pacis4 ,ipsis ,domine et omnibus in ,christo quiescentibus1 locum refrigerii1 lucis et pacis1 ut indulgeas1 deprecamur4 ,per eundem ,christum ,dominum nostrum4 ,amen4 ',nobis quoque peccatoribus famulis tuis de multitudine miserationum tuarum sperantibus1 partem aliquam et societatem donare digneris cum tuis sanctis apostolis et martyribus2 cum ,joanne1 ,stephano1 ,matthia1 ,barnaba1 ,ignatio1 ,alexandro1 ,marcellino1 ,petro1 ,felicitate1 ,perpetua1 ,agatha4 ,lucia1 ,agnete1 ,caecilia1 ,anastasia1 et cum omnibus sanctis tuis3 intra quorum nos consortium1 non estimator meriti1 sed veniae1 quaesumus1 largitor admitte4 ,per ,christum ,dominum nostrum4 ',per quem hac omnia ,domine1 semper bona creas1 sanctificas1 vivaficas1 benedicis1 et praestas nobis4 ,per ipsum et cum ipso in ipso est tibi ,deo ,patri ,omnipotenti1 in unitate ,spiritus ,sancti omnis honor et gloria4 ,per omnia saecula saeculorum4 ,amen4' ,transcriber's note3 ,some of these words are illegible and are guesses4 ,the plus sign 77 indicates the sign of the cross is to be made4 ,the priest communicates himself standing4 ,genuflecting before receiving our ,lord's ,body1 he may say3 ',ave in aeternum sanctissima ,caro ,christi2 mihi ante omnia et super omnia summa dulcede4 ,corpus ,domini nostri ,jesu ,christi sit mihi peccatori via et vita ,in nomine ,patris1 et ,filii1 et ,spiritus ,sancti4' ,genuflecting before receiving ,christ's ,most ,precious ,blood3 ',ave in aeternum ,caelestis ,potus1 mihi ante omnis et super omnia summa dulcedo4 ,corpus et ,sanguis ,domini nostri ,jesu ,christi prosint mihi peccatori ad remedium sempiternum in vitam aeternam4 ,amen4 ,in nomine ,patris1' etc4 ,after all have communicated1 the contents of the paten may be carefully placed into the chalice1 the paten placed on the chalice1 and the veil put over it4 ,the ',our ,father' and the following prayer are said with hands extended1 in the centre of the altar1 facing eastward1 as also the intonation of the ',gloria in ,excelsis4' ,at the words1 'we worship thee1' the celebrant will bow profoundly2 at the words1 ',to the glory of ,god the ,father1' he signs himself with the sign of the cross4 ,in giving the benediction1 in which the sign of the cross should always be made with the right hand1 care should be taken by the priest not to turn his back upon the blessed sacrament4 ,the server will here kneel in the centre of the lower step4 ,immediately after this--before the priest uses any private devotions whatsoever and before the people attempt to go away-- the consecrated species should be reverently consumed2 and the ablutions 7#a7 of wine1 7#b7 of wine and water mixed1 and 7#c7 of water alone should be given to the priest by the server4 ,the greatest possible care should be taken that no single particle remains on the paten2 and it is always better that the priest himself should consume all that remains of both kinds4 ,the officials of the church and members of the choir should be expressly taught never to rise from their knees until the ablutions have been taken and the priest is about to leave the altar4 ,after the cleansing of the vessels1 the corporal1 purificator1 chalice-cover1 etc41 should be carefully put in their places2 and then1 bowing to the cross1 the priest should return to the sacristy1 preceded by the server1 and say1 according to the ,sarum rite1 ,st4 ,john's ,gospel1 cap4 i4 #a-ad4 ,the priest1 having taken off his vestments1 says his thanksgiving4 ,,plain ,,directions ,,for ,a ,,high ,,celebration4 7,,by ,a ,,priest ,,with ,,deacon ,,and ,,sub-,,deacon47 ,vestments for the ,celebrant--,cassock1 amice1 alb1 and girdle1 with maniple1 stole1 and chasuble of the color of the day4 ,vestments for the ,deacon--,cassock1 amice1 alb1 and girdle1 with maniple1 stole1 and dalmatic of the color of the day4 ,vestments for the ,sub-,deacon--,cassock1 amice1 alb1 and girdle1 with maniple and tunicle of the color of the day4 ,vestments for the ,acolytes ,cassocks1 7black on ordinary days1 but purple or scarlet on great festivals17 with either short surplices1 girded albs1 or rochets4 #chb ,the directions which have already been given in the case of a ',low ,celebration' are equally appropriate here1 as far as regards the actual ceremonies of the ,eucharist4 ,several additional points1 however1 need to be particularly insisted on3 7a7 ,the normal position of the deacon will be on the right hand side of the priest1 standing on the first step from the footpace2 and that of the sub-deacon on his left hand1 standing on the second step4 7b7 ,both deacon and sub-deacon stand when the celebrant stands1 genuflect when he genuflects1 and kneel when he kneels4 7c7 ,at the epistle1 the deacon and subdeacon change places1 the latter chanting the epistle on his own1 the second step from the footpace1 from a good-sized book1 held by one of the acolytes on the epistle side1 so that the sub-deacon may face the east4 7d7 ,at the gospel1 the deacon chants the gospel from his step1 near the gospel corner of the altar--the book of the ,gospels being held by the sub-deacon1 so that the deacon may face the north4 7e7 ,after the gospel1 the celebrant1 in the midst of the altar--with the deacon behind him on his own step1 and the sub-deacon on his step1 again behind the deacon--intones the first sentence of the ,nicene ,creed4 ,when the choir take up the words1 'the ,father ,almighty1' the deacon and sub-deacon go up to the altar footpace1 respectively to the right and left of the priest4 7f7 ,during the sermon1 the priest1 deacon1 and sub-deacon occupy the sedilia1 or seats placed for them on the south side of the sanctuary1 facing the north4 7g7 ,at the offertory they return to the altar1 and the sub-deacon brings the sacred vessels from the credence4 ,the deacon1 taking the corporal out of the burse1 spreads the corporal1 and arranges the sacred vessels4 ,the chalice should be placed immediately behind the paten1 in the centre of the corporal and of the altar4 7h7 ,the plate or box with the altar breads should be handed to the deacon by the sub-deacon1 who will receive it from one of the acolytes1 in order that the priest may be supplied with the elements required4 ,the same will be observed as regards the cruets of wine and water1 and also for the ceremony of washing the priest's fingers4 ,the priest-celebrant should not leave his place at the altar1 but should be carefully served by his assistant clergy and the acolytes4 7i7 ,the confession may be said in monotone1 or with suitable inflections1 by either the deacon or sub-deacon4 ,during the preface and sanctus1 the deacon and sub-deacon stand behind the priest1 respectively a little to his right and left4 7k7 ,at the consecration1 the deacon and sub-deacon1 standing respectively at his right and left1 will reverently genuflect when the priest genuflects1 and bend themselves low during the communion of the celebrant4 7l7 ,at the ,gloria in ,excelsis1 the celebrant--in the midst of the altar1 with the deacon behind him on his own step1 and the sub-deacon on his step1 again behind the deacon--intones the first sentence4 ,when the choir take up the words1 ',and in earth peace1' the deacon and sub-deacon ascend to the altar footpace1 respectively to the right and left of the priest4 7m7 ,after the ,gloria in ,excelsis1 one1 two1 or three of the collects at the end of the communion service may be said--according to the number of the actual collects of the day--as a post-communion4 7n7 ,in giving the 'pax' and blessing1 the celebrant should turn toward the people1 being careful not to stand before the blessed sacrament1 and1 stretching out his arms during the first part of it--from the opening words to ',his ,son ,jesus ,christ our ,lord'--will kiss the pax which is presented to him by the deacon2 and then1 placing his left hand open on his breast1 will raise his right hand and bless the people with the sacred sign of the cross4 7o7 ,the deacon and sub-deacon will immediately serve wine and water for the ablutions1 and having rearranged the sacred vessels and their coverings1 will place them on the credence1 together with the pax and the service-book4 ,such is the external rite recommended and practised as far as possible by the ritualists in what they do not hesitate to call the celebration of ,mass4 ,that it is conformed1 as far as can be1 to the ,liturgy of the ,catholic ,church will be evident at first sight to any one acquainted with the ,missal4 ,the ceremonies and many of the integral parts are adopted without change from the ,western rite1 and not from the ,eastern1 which ,dr4 ,dix thinks more pure4 ,the vestments may be of the ,greek pattern1 but this is not a material matter4 #chc ,the priest1 having placed the chalice on the altar1 steps back to the foot of the altar1 and begins1 according to the ,catholic order1 by making the sign of the cross1 and saying the ,psalm1 ,judica me ,deus4 ,the epistle and gospel are read precisely as we read them2 then the creed is said1 junctis manibus1 in the middle of the altar1 facing the cross4 ,it is also said with the same reverences as our service prescribes1 and ends with the sign of the cross4 ,the offering of the bread is made in a ,latin form1 said to be taken from the ,salisbury ,missal4 ,the oblation is made in the honor of the ,holy ,trinity and the ,blessed ,mary1 for the salvation of the living and the rest of the faithful departed4 ,at the offering of the chalice1 the priest is directed to say the identical prayer used in our ,liturgy4 ,then follows the washing of the hands1 with the recitation of ,psalm xxv41 ,lavabo manus meas1 as in the ,catholic rite2 and the extracts in ,latin from our ,missal are directed to be written out1 printed1 or illuminated1 and then framed and placed against the super-altar as altar cards4 ,at the consecration1 the priest reverently genuflects to worship ,jesus ,christ truly present1 after which he is recommended to use privately the exact words of our canon in ,latin4 ,it seems that they coincide with the ,sarum ,canon1 and that some years ago ,bishop ,wilson had the good thought to suggest their use4 ,the remainder of the service will speak for itself2 and we think any ,episcopalian will find himself strangely puzzled should he undertake to follow with the rubrics of his ,book of ,common ,prayer4 ,he would1 it seems to us1 be as much at home in a ,catholic church4 ,the directions for a high celebration are all taken from our rubrics for a solemn ,mass1 with deacon and sub-deacon1 and are conformed to them as much as possible4 ,the saddest reflection which strikes us1 is the thought that those who go through with such real and meaning ceremonies have no priestly character1 and therefore no power to consecrate ,christ's ,body and ,blood4 ,such is not only the verdict of the ,catholic ,church in regard to ,anglican orders1 but the opinion of every ,eastern church which has retained the traditions of the apostolic succession4 ,it is a fearful responsibility for any man to take1 to make himself a priest on his own private judgment2 for1 after all1 if the ,catholic ,church is good for rites and doctrines1 she is good for everything4 ,so far the external observance of the ritualists is in favor of the sacrifice of the ,mass1 and the real presence of our ,lord in the blessed ,eucharist4 ,we shall find that they do not hesitate to teach the doctrine which their ritual symbolizes1 according to the principles of ,dr4 ,dix4 which exact that ritual must teach truth1 pure and unadulterated truth4 ,we have before us several books which are recommended1 and1 as far as we have been able to learn1 in constant use4 ,the books for devotion before hearing ,mass and receiving ,holy ,communion1 such as ,the ,altar ,book1 ,the ,little ,sacrament ,book1 ,the ,supper of the ,lord1 contain the plainest expressions of belief in the real and true corporeal presence of ,jesus ,christ in the sacrament4 ,we could quote many pages1 but we shall only give a few passages from ,the ,churchman's ,guide to ,faith and ,piety1 a work which is quite comprehensive1 and is published with directions for all devotions1 both in and out of the church4 ,it bears a dedication1 by permission1 to the ,rt4 ,rev4 ,h4 ,potter1 ,d4,d41 ,,ll4,d41 ,d4,c4,l41 the ,bishop of ,new ,york1 thus receiving the sanction of the highest ,episcopalian authority4 #chd ,the ,instruction on the ,holy ,eucharist contains very plainly the doctrine of the ,mass3 ,in this sacrament he 7,jesus ,christ7 has bequeathed to us his ,body and ,blood under the forms of bread and wine1 not only to be received by us for the food and nourishment of our souls1 but as a means whereby the same oblation of himself which he offers before the ,father in heaven might be offered also by his ministers on earth4 ,they thus commemorate his one atoning sacrifice by a perpetual memorial1 representing his death and passion before the ,father4 444 ,in this sacrifice ,christ himself is the real offerer1 though he acts through his priests1 whom he appointed as his representatives when he commanded his apostles1 saying1 ',do this in remembrance of me4' 444 ,when1 therefore1 the priests of his church1 in his name and according to his commands1 rehearse the words of institution in the prayer of consecration1 ,god the ,holy ,ghost comes down upon the creatures of bread and wine1 and they become the ,body and ,blood of ,christ4 ,the priest offers1 therefore1 on ,god's altar a sacrifice commemorative of that perfect and sufficient sacrifice once offered on the cross1 and at the same time ,jesus ,christ presents it before the ,father1 pleading his wounds1 and the merits of his passion for the pardon and salvation of his people4 ,during the communion many beautiful devotions are given1 all of which speak fervently of ,christ's real presence1 and the ,catholic hymn1 ,ave ,verum ,corpus1 is translated for use at that great moment3 ,hail6 ,christ's body1 true and real1 of the ,virgin ,mary born1 ,truly suffering1 truly offered on the hill of scorn4 ,hail6 for man's salvation pierced1 gaping wounds and riven side1 ,whence outflowed with love unstinting1 ,blood and ,water1 mingled tide2 ,now upon that body feed we1 now of that sweet fountain drink1 ,lest1 when death relentless seize us1 'neath the ,judge's search we sink4 ,the beautiful hymn of ,st4 ,thomas1 ,adoro ,te devot1 is added3 ,devoutly ,i adore thee1 ,deity unseen1 ,why thy glory hidest 'neath these shadows mean8 ,taste and touch and vision in thee are deceived1 ,but the hearing only1 well may be believed4 ,the prayer ,anima ,christi is then recommended to be said with the inmost affections and desires of the soul4 ,the manner of receiving is also worthy of notice3 ,kneel reverently at the altar1 with the body upright and the head slightly bowed4 ,say to yourself1 ',lord1 ,i am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof4' ,make thy left hand a throne for the right1 which is on the eve of receiving the ,king1 and1 having hollowed thy palm1 receive the ,body of ,christ1 and convey it carefully to thy mouth4 ,the book called ,the ,supper of the ,lord gives the like directions3 ,when the priest gives you the sacrament1 receive it in the open palm of the right hand1 and so raise it reverently1 lest any portion should fall to the ground2 for ,st4 ,cyril observes1 ',whosoever loses any part of it had better lose part of himself4' ,it is not necessary to quote any further passages1 although the same doctrine is contained in the entire book4 ,on page #hf1 vol4 ii41 there is the remark1 that the bread and wine are unchanged in their substance2 but we are inclined to think that this comes from inadvertence1 prejudice1 or bad philosophy4 ,two substances cannot coexist in the same space2 and therefore1 if the bread and wine become the ,body and ,blood of ,christ1 they cannot still be simple bread and wine4 ,and if the presence of ,christ is only in them without changing them1 it is a sin to adore them1 since they are only creatures still4 #che ,to lose any part of them would1 then1 be no crime1 as ,episcopalians have always believed4 ,the language of the hymns heretofore quoted would be strangely out of place4 ,lutherans have tried their theories of consubstantiation1 and eminent ,protestants have defended a kind of impanation2 but all these matters may safely be left to the criterions of good common sense4 ,we feel satisfied that any one who desires to hold consistently the doctrine of a real presence of ,jesus ,christ in the blessed ,eucharist must approach the ,catholic dogma1 and admit a substantial change in the bread and wine4 #b4 ,auricular confession is taught and practised by the ritualists4 ,we say1 auricular confession1 because the term has been used by ,protestants1 though it may be considered expletive1 since a confession heard by no one is hardly a confession in any proper sense4 ,the books of devotion put forth by the ritualists1 both in this country and in ,england1 give the most plain and explicit directions for confession4 ,the ministers who follow their views are always ready to hear their penitents1 and1 on account of the spiritual relation they hold to their children1 call themselves1 and love to be called1 by the title of ,father1 as is customary in the ,catholic ,church4 ,the ,chapter ,,iv4 of ,the ,churchman's ,guide1 vol4 ii41 is entitled ,of ,sacramental ,confession4 ,it gives the prayers and questions for self-examination such as may be found in our manuals4 ,the form of confession is thus recommended3 ,as soon as the priest is ready1 begin your confession after this manner3 ,in the name of the ,father1 and of the ,son1 and of the ,holy ,ghost1 ,amen4 ,i confess to ,god the ,father ,almighty1 to ,his only-begotten ,son1 ,jesus ,christ1 our ,lord1 and to ,god the ,holy ,ghost1 before the whole company of heaven1 and to you1 my father1 that ,i have sinned exceedingly in thought1 word1 and deed1 by my fault1 my own fault1 my own grievous fault4 ,then confess the sins you have noted down as the result of your self-examination1 taking them in the order of the commandments1 or beginning with your besetting sins1 and then proceeding to the lesser sins4 ,do so simply1 sincerely1 earnestly1 unreservedly1 in as plain a manner as possible1 remembering that no sin which you have discovered should be held back1 that any conscious omission will render the confession nothing worth1 and the absolution null and void4 ,in accusing yourself1 be very careful not to mention another1 unless it is necessary to the completeness of your confession4 ,answer any questions that the confessor may feel it necessary to ask truthfully and unhesitatingly4 ,when you have completed your confession1 say as follows3 ,for these and all my other sins which ,i cannot at present remember1 ,i humbly beg pardon of ,almighty ,god1 and of you1 my spiritual father1 penance1 counsel1 and absolution4 ,wherefore ,i pray ,god the ,father ,almighty1 ,his only-begotten ,son1 ,jesus ,christ1 and ,god the ,holy ,ghost to pity me and have mercy upon me1 and you1 my father1 to pray for me4 ,the priest will then remark upon the confession as he deems most fitting1 giving such ghostly counsel as to dispose the soul for the receiving of the great gift4 ,listen to him with all reverence and care1 receiving the advice which he gives you as the message of ,god to your soul1 and determine punctually and exactly to fulfil the penance which he may assign to you4 ,after such exhortation1 the priest will pray with you and for you1 and then lay his hands upon your head1 and pronounce the words of absolution4 ,doubt not1 but earnestly believe that1 according to ,god's sure promise1 the sins that are so loosed upon earth are loosed in heaven4 ,after confession1 spend1 if possible1 a quarter of an hour in church1 or in private1 using one or more of the following acts of devotion4 ,then follow some beautiful and fervent prayers and thanksgivings4 ,catholics will see very little difference between this form and that to which they have been accustomed from their childhood4 ,we have no means of judging how extensive is the practice of confession among ,episcopalians in ,new-,york1 but we earnestly hope it will increase and become general4 #chf ,although there is no priestly character1 no jurisdiction1 and no absolution1 still the habit of confessing leads to self-examination and strictness of life1 and will in ,god's good time open the heart to the light of the true faith4 ,we are not aware that confessionals have been erected in any ,episcopal church in this country1 and do not know whether confessions are heard in the church or at the houses of the ministers4 ,english ritualists are far beyond their ,american brethren1 and therefore we presume that everything will follow in due time4 #c4 ,the ritualists are also approaching to the doctrine of the church in regard to the sacraments1 and certainly admit more than two sacraments4 ,a sacrament is1 according to our catechism1 an outward sign of inward grace1 or a sacred and mysterious sign by which grace is communicated to our souls4 ,we need not speak of baptism1 in which regeneration is fully admitted1 nor allude to the holy ,eucharist1 already sufficiently spoken of1 but will simply mention penance1 confirmation1 and matrimony1 which the ,episcopal ,church denies to be sacraments4 ,what we have quoted in regard to sacramental confession will show that1 to all intents and purposes1 they believe in penance very much as we do4 ,confirmation is regarded as a rite having an external sign1 and conveying the gift of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,special preparation for so great a gift is deemed necessary1 and confession is recommended4 ,white is the color of the vestments of both clergy and altar at confirmation4 ,at confession1 the stole should be violet4 ,the ,notitia ,liturgica gives the following directions for holy matrimony3 ,the service for holy matrimony consists of three parts1 namely1 the address to the congregation1 the betrothal1 7both of which are to take place in the nave or body of the church7 and the more sacramental part1 imploring the graces needful for the married state1 which is said at the altar4 ,the ring is evidently ordered to be laid on the service-book for the purpose of being blessed4 ,the following is a common form of benediction4 7,it is the ,catholic form47 ',sanctify1 ,o ,lord1 this ring which we bless in thy name1 that she who shall wear it1 keeping inviolable fidelity to her spouse1 may ever remain in peace and love2 and live according to ,thy law1 through ,christ1 our ,lord1 ,amen4' ,in pronouncing the first benediction1 the priest should lay his hands upon the heads of the man and woman4 ,white is the color for the vestments of both clergy and altar at the celebration of holy matrimony4 ,the priest should wear cassock1 surplice1 and stole2 and the assistants1 clerks1 or ministers1 cassock and surplices4 ,if the holy communion be celebrated1 of course the clergyman will retire to the vestry to assume the proper vestments4 ,only the bride and bridegroom and their immediate friends should communicate4 ,there can be very little doubt that in all this there is the open profession of belief in an inward sanctifying grace attached to the external rite4 ,in regard to holy orders1 we have no direct evidence before us1 because we have only seen books of devotion for the people2 but we are quite persuaded that the ritualists believe in the sacramental character of ordination1 and that a special grace attends the imposition of the bishop's hands when ministers and priests are solemnly set apart to their office4 ,as for the sacrament of extreme unction1 we are not aware that it is practised in ,england or among the ,episcopalians in this country4 ,but from all the advances they have made during the last few years1 we have reason to think that it will ere long be introduced4 #chg ,it was in use in the early days of the ,reformation1 and is very plainly taught in ,holy ,scripture4 7,st4 ,james v4 #ad47 #d4 ,the vast progress in ,catholic ideas which has been made has also led to the establishment of religious communities4 ,in ,england1 there are1 we are informed1 quite a number of sisters1 who live by rule and devote themselves to the works of charity4 ,the ,rev4 ,dr4 ,neale devoted his life and all his zeal to this most important movement4 ,we have seen some beautiful sermons which were preached by him to the sisterhood of ,st4 ,margaret's1 in ,east ,grinsted4 ,in them will be found not only the belief of the principal ,catholic verities1 but the most fervent descriptions of the religious life1 and the plainest directions for maintaining its strictness4 ,the movement has gone so far in ,england that it can afford to defy public prejudice4 ,in the ,united ,states there has been a corresponding movement among ,episcopalians1 though somewhat behind the footsteps of their brethren in the mother country4 ,the ,rev4 ,dr4 ,muhlenberg was among the first in our city to establish a community of sisters2 but we believe that his idea embraced more the relief of the sick and poor than the consecration to ,god of those who should devote themselves to this charity4 ,latterly1 however1 there has been established here a sisterhood on more ,catholic principles1 under the auspices of ,rev4 ,dr4 ,dix1 which contains now nine members1 not counting postulants1 who bear the title of ,sisters of ,st4 ,mary4 ,this community was instituted three or four years ago1 and placed under rules similar to those of the ,catholic convents4 ,postulants to the community have a trial of six months1 when they are received by the pastor4 ,one year and a half from this time1 that is1 after two years of probation1 they are set apart to their work by the bishop4 ,the public will recollect the account1 which appeared in the journals1 of a consecration of sisters by ,rt4 ,rev4 ,dr4 ,potter in one of the ,episcopal churches4 ,at this service1 though we believe they take no vows1 the sisters consider themselves set apart for life1 and bound to the community1 except in special exigencies1 when dispensation can be obtained from the pastor or bishop4 ,they have a religious dress of black1 with a large black cape1 a large white collar1 and a white cap4 ,they also wear a cross made of black work1 with a white lily in silver set in it1 which is hung around the neck4 ,they live strictly1 rise early1 and work laboriously4 ,they observe several of the canonical hours1 and for this purpose use the book prepared and published by ,dr4 ,dix4 ,they have their hours of silence1 of recreation1 and of community observances4 ,they seldom visit any one1 but can go to their homes occasionally1 by special permission4 ,they are expected to go to confession and communion monthly1 unless they obtain the privilege of going oftener4 ,rev4 ,dr4 ,dix is their spiritual director1 although some are permitted to confess to one of the fathers at ,st4 ,alban's1 or to any other ,episcopal minister4 ,these sisters have charge of two houses1 the ,sheltering ,arms1 at ,one ,hundredth street1 on the ,bloomingdale road1 and the ,house of ,mercy1 in ,eighty-sixth street1 near the ,hudson river4 ,st4 ,barnabas's ,house1 in ,mulberry street1 near ,houston1 was at one time under their care1 but1 as the managers were not sufficiently ,catholic in their ideas1 they were constrained to leave it4 ,on ,sundays and holydays1 when there is no service in these private chapels1 they attend the neighboring ,episcopal churches4 #chh ,once a month they have an especial service in one of their houses1 when their pastor is present1 and the holy communion is celebrated4 ,after this service the sisters hold a meeting1 which is called a chapter1 in which the affairs of the community are discussed and arranged4 ,they often attend ,st4 ,alban's church1 where the holy communion is celebrated every ,sunday1 on all the saints' days1 and each day on the octaves of ,christmas1 ,easter1 and ,ascension4 ,here there is a low celebration on the week-days above mentioned1 or ,low ,mass1 as it is sometimes called by them4 #e4 ,in regard to other practical devotions of ,catholics1 the ritualists have also made great progress4 ,the ,way of the ,cross is used and recommended by them4 ,a beautiful form of this devotion will be found in the book entitled ,the ,supper of the ,lord1 and ,holy ,communion4 ,the ,churchman's ,guide contains some pious litanies1 and some devotions to the sacred wounds of our ,lord1 which are conceived entirely in the tone of ,catholic piety4 ,the ,lenten ,fast is also recommended to be strictly observed by abstinence from flesh meat1 and even the rules of our own diocese are quoted with favor4 ,we have seen a little book1 called ,the ,rosary of the ,holy ,name of ,jesus1 to which is added the ,rosary of the ,passion of our ,lord1 set forth for the use of the faithful members of the ,english ,church1 with an introduction by ,charles ,walker1 author of ,three ,months in an ,english ,monastery4 ,in the introduction1 beads1 adapted to these rosaries1 are approved1 but how far they are in use we have no means of knowing4 ,the invocation of the saints certainly is not very prominent in their books of devotion1 but they have begun the good work4 ,the first part of the ,hail1 ,mary is used in the rosaries1 and this is1 at least1 a step in the right direction4 ,we have been informed that private prayers to the ,blessed ,virgin and the saints are in use by some2 and1 as this invocation is founded on the simple principle of intercession1 it will undoubtedly1 ere long1 be generally practised4 ,no objection can be found against it which does not exist against asking each other's prayers in this life4 ,the work entitled ,prayers for ,children1 by ,rev4 ,f4 ,g4 ,lee1 gives ,faber's beautiful hymn to ,our ,lady1 to be said on feasts of the ,blessed ,virgin ,mary3 ,mother of ,mercy1 day by day ,my love for thee grows more and more2 ,thy gifts are strewn upon my way1 ,like sands upon the great sea-shore4 ,get me the grace to love thee more2 ,jesus will give if thou wilt plead2 ,and1 mother1 when life's cares are o'er1 ,oh6 ,i shall love thee then indeed4 ,the hymn to the guardian angel is also given from the same author3 ,yes1 when ,i pray1 thou prayest too2 ,thy prayer is all for me2 ,but when ,i sleep1 thou sleepest not1 ,but watchest patiently4 ,prayer for the faithful departed may be found in nearly all the prayer-books of the ritualists1 and the burial service is animated with that tender devotion which forms such a characteristic of the ,catholic rite4 ,the holy ,eucharist is recommended to be celebrated at funerals1 and directions for so doing are given in the ,notitia ,liturgica4 ,the ,introit is1 ,grant them eternal rest1 and let light perpetual shine upon them4 ,the ,dies ,ires is to be divided and sung at different parts of the service1 before the gospel1 at the offertory1 during the communion1 and after the blessing4 ,the ,book of ,hours1 by ,rev4 ,dr4 ,dix1 has a prayer for the faithful departed1 and the low celebration1 already quoted1 has the ,memento for the ,dead1 extracted from our ,canon4 #chi ,we give the following prayer from ,the ,supper of the ,lord4 ,o ,god6 by whose mercy the souls of the faithful find rest1 grant to all thy servants who have gone before us with the sign of faith1 and who now slumber in the sleep of peace1 a place of refreshment1 light1 and peace1 through the same ,jesus ,christ our ,lord4 ,at a funeral the following is recommended3 ,o ,lord1 look graciously1 we beseech thee1 upon this sacrifice 7the holy ,eucharist7 which we offer thee for the perfecting of the soul of thy servant ,n----1 and grant that this medicine which ,thou hast vouchsafed to provide for the healing of all the living may avail also for the departed1 through our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,amen4 ,the sacred sign of the cross1 as has been observed1 is used commonly1 in the same manner as ,catholics use it1 both in private and in public4 ,the introduction of altar-boys took place some time ago1 in this city1 when it was said that it was according to the use of the ,english cathedrals and for the purpose of chanting the service4 ,it appears1 however1 that they are only a part of an attempt to revive the minor orders1 as we have them in the ,catholic ,church4 ,at the high celebration the priest is attended by a deacon and sub-deacon and by acolytes4 ,we do not know if there be any form of ordaining sub-deacons and acolytes1 but it seems that there is a form for the admission of choristers4 ,how many of the boys serving in the ,episcopal churches here have been received by this form1 we have no means of ascertaining4 ,it will be interesting1 however1 to ,catholics1 to see the progress which has been made1 and therefore we give the whole form4 ,a ,form ,for ,the ,admission ,of ,a ,chorister4 ,at a convenient time before morning or evening prayer1 all the members of the choir assemble in the vestry1 robed in their proper ecclesiastical habits3 and range themselves on their respective sides1 ',decani' and ',cantores1' except that the position of the officiating priest is at the upper end of the room and facing the choir4 ,the boy to be admitted remains outside2 all present kneeling down1 the priest shall say3 ,prevent us1 ,o ,lord1 in all our doings with thy most gracious favor1 and further us with thy continual help2 that in all our works begun1 continued1 and ended in thee1 we may glorify thy holy name1 and finally1 by thy mercy1 obtain everlasting life2 through ,jesus ,christ our ,lord4 ,amen4 ,our ,father1 etc4 ,then1 as previously instructed1 the two senior choristers go out1 and bring in the probationer1 who1 vested in cassock1 coming in1 and guided by them1 stands in front of the priest officiating4 ,then there shall be read the ,lesson4 ,i ,samuel iii4 #a-aj2 and ii4 #ah1 #ai4 ,the ,lesson being ended1 the priest shall proceed thus1 saying3 ,v4 ,our help is in the name of the ,lord3 ,r4 ,who hath made heaven and earth4 ,v4 ,blessed be the name of the ,lord3 ,r4 ,henceforth1 world without end4 ,and then1 taking the boy by the right hand1 the priest shall admit him1 using this form1 the boy kneeling3 ,n4 ,i admit thee to sing as a chorister in ------ ,in the name of the ,father1 and of the ,son1 and of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,amen4 ,then shall he pronounce this admonition1 at the same time presenting him with the ,prayer-,book1 ,psalter1 and ,hymnal he will use in the choir3 ,see what thou singest with thy mouth thou believe in thine heart1 and what thou believest in thine heart thou prove by thy works4 ,then1 putting the surplice on the new chorister1 he shall say3 ,i clothe thee in the white garment of the surplice1 and see that thou so serve ,god1 and sing his praises1 that thou mayest hereafter be admitted into the ranks of those who have washed their robes1 and made them white in the blood of the ,lamb1 and are before the throne of ,god1 and serve him day and night continually4 ,then1 laying his hand upon the new chorister's head1 the priest shall pronounce the benediction1 the boy still kneeling3 #cij ,the ,lord bless thee1 and keep thee1 and make his face to shine upon thee1 and be gracious unto thee2 the ,lord lift up his countenance upon thee1 and give thee peace now and for ever4 ,amen4 ,we have thus completed the task proposed to ourselves1 and have shown from the clearest testimonies what the true meaning of ritualism is4 ,no honest mind will1 it seems to us1 reject the assertion which we made1 when we defined it as a great and most important movement from the doctrines and worship of ,protestants toward the ancient and unchangeable faith of the ,catholic ,church4 ,in other words1 it is a return to the dogmas and ceremonies which were cast away by the unsparing radicalism of the ,reformation4 ,as such a movement1 we look upon it with the greatest interest1 and earnestly pray ,god to bless it to the conversion of many souls4 ,and we say to our ritualistic brethren1 be firm and fervent in the profession and practice of what you believe to be true2 shrink not from the consequences of any doctrine you hold1 and follow on by prayer and perseverance until you reach the portals of that temple which the ,god-,man erected on earth1 wherein there are no shadows4 ,catholics are your only friends2 and when you find that you believe almost every truth which we hold1 and that your own church repudiates nearly everything which is to you most sacred1 then come home to your ,father's house1 and take the ,bread of life for which your souls are famishing4 ,may the infinite mercy which has done so much for you perfect and accomplish its gracious work4 ,here is all that you desire in its full proportions1 the length and breadth of divine love1 in that one mystical body which is the church of ,god1 the fulness of him who filleth all and in all4 ,we have only one more remark to make4 ,the view of ritualism which we have given is1 without doubt1 the view of every disinterested mind4 ,the world is oftentimes harsh and sometimes unjust1 but in the end it calls things by their right names4 ,why1 then1 try to stultify the common sense of mankind by talking of the corruptions of ,romanism1 when all the time you admit every substantial part of its creed8 ,why be so dishonest to yourselves as to refuse to see that which is quite evident to every one else8 ,why talk enigmas and profess devotion to the ,eastern churches1 as if there were anything there more palatable to ,protestants than the undisguised creed of ,rome8 ,in this country1 the ritualists have endeavored to enlist some of their bishops on their side4 ,would to ,god they could gain them all2 but even this would not remove ,calvinism1 ,lutheranism1 and what ,dr4 ,dix calls ,radicalism from the prayer-book4 ,yet have they gained any8 ,the approbation of ,the ,churchman's ,guide1 by ,right ,rev4 ,dr4 ,potter1 is the only quasi-,episcopal sanction which they have1 and this is very cautiously given1 and no one can say how far it goes4 ,several ministers some time ago addressed a letter to ,right ,rev4 ,dr4 ,hopkins1 presiding bishop of the ,protestant ,episcopal ,church1 asking for his opinions on the subject in question4 ,we fancy the dismay of the advanced ritualists when he gives his opinion in favor of changes in vestments1 the introduction of incense and other things of this kind1 and then1 with an unsparing bitterness1 attacks their much cherished doctrines1 the sacrifice of the ,mass1 and the real presence of our ,lord in the blessed ,eucharist4 #cia ,while this has been done on one side1 a large majority of the ,episcopalian bishops on the other have delivered themselves of an open protest against the whole movement1 condemning it as nothing less than an attempt to ,romanize the ,protestant ,church of ,england4 ,is it really so1 that the voice of the bishops is of no weight1 that it neither declares the sense nor speaks the authority of the ,episcopal ,church8 ,what thinks the world of the high ,anglican position at the present day8 ,the world has said harsh things enough of the ,catholic ,church1 but yet has ever given us the credit of consistency4 ,if it condemn us1 it does not declare that we are illogical4 ,on the contrary1 there is not one honest writer1 disinterested in the question1 who does not say that the ,anglican position is wholly untenable1 that it is neither ,protestantism nor ,catholicity1 and that it can never stand either the test of time or that of reason4 -------- ,translated ,from ,the ,historisch-,politische ,blaetter4 ,peter ,cornelius1 ,the ,master ,of ,german ,painting4 ,peter ,cornelius was born on the #bdth of ,september1 #aghc1 in art-renowned ,dsseldorf4 ,here had been collected for some time1 through the artistic taste of the nobles of the ,palatinate1 those paintings and copies of antique sculpture known by the name of the ,dsseldorf ,gallery1 which was afterward transferred to the ,royal ,palace of ,munich4 ,in the last century a school of art was also connected with this gallery4 ,aloysius ,cornelius1 father of ,peter1 was inspector of the gallery1 and drawing-master in the art school4 ,thus the boy was born in an atmosphere of art4 ,it is said that1 when little ,peter was attacked by fits of childish ill-humor and uneasiness1 his mother could quiet him by carrying him in her arms into the hall of antique statuary1 where the stern and striking forms of the heathen divinities calmed his cries and dried his tears4 ,if it be not historically true1 it is nevertheless a poetic fact recorded in verse by his uncle1 ,peter ,cornelius1 a distinguished musician1 still in ,munich1 that the boy1 on one occasion being offered his choice of a piece of gold and a crayon1 took the latter from his mother's hand1 and ran immediately to make figures on the wall4 ,this is a characteristic anecdote1 though it may not be true2 for during his whole life the painter despised money4 ,mammon had no charms for him2 while his pencil1 the instrument of his art1 and the art itself had for him irresistible attractions4 ,peter grew up in the pious1 stern ,catholic family of his parents1 and preserved to the end of his life a simple1 childlike belief in his religion4 ,little was then known among the families of ,rhineland of opposition to the faith1 or of the doubts and objections of the philosophers against it4 ,cornelius himself1 later in life1 confessed that he had never read a book of philosophy4 ,such works were distasteful to him on account of their abstract and unideal character4 #cib ,his school education was short and simple4 ,peter ,cornelius went only four years to the primary school of his native city1 as his school-fellow1 ,clement ,zimmerman1 can still attest4 ,he made little progress2 he never learned to spell correctly4 ,singular phenomenon6 ,cornelius1 who thought so profoundly1 and wrote so sublimely1 and spoke so eloquently without preparation1 like ,napoleon ,i41 could never write without blunders6 ,but perhaps freedom from school restraint only made the genius of the artist to take a wider scope4 ,the very fact that he did not spend many years of his life on the school-bench1 filling his mind with useless items of knowledge1 allowed his nature to expand1 and gave him that sound freshness of mind and body1 that purity of imagination1 that directness and rectitude of feeling and character which are the causes of the beautiful creations of his genius4 ,of the mathematics1 the favorite science of modern times1 he knew almost nothing4 ,he used to say1 in his curt manner1 of an artistic dunce1 ,the booby knows as much of art as ,i do of algebra6 ,his peculiar talent displayed itself even in the primary school4 ,when the professor of ,scripture history described the scenes and persons of the ,old ,testament1 they became real to the eyes of the boy1 and on arriving home he was wont to cut their forms out of black paper with a dexterity that astonished every one4 ,he was much in the studio of his father1 who painted altar-pieces and portraits2 he cleaned the pencils1 brought him the colors1 and performed other minor services4 ,soon he became a pupil in his father's drawing academy4 ,here he rapidly acquired the principles of art1 and his father gave him ,volpato's engravings of ,raphael's masterpieces as models4 ,hand and eye of the young artist were thus early accustomed to the immortal works of the prince artist of ,urbino4 ,at the same time1 he visited frequently the gallery of paintings1 where the expressive and lively colored pictures of ,rubens captivated his fancy4 ,cornelius copied at a later period several of these4 ,in the year #ahje1 before the transfer of the collection to ,munich1 besides others he made a copy of ,diana and the ,nymphs in the ,chase1 which was so well executed that it was very difficult to distinguish it from the original4 ,young ,peter now passed to the ,academy of ,art4 ,the ,greek classic style ruled in it at that time2 and a distinguished artist1 ,peter ,langer1 was its director4 ,here ,cornelius prosecuted his studies with the greatest diligence4 ,he made a special study of the antiques which were extant in the collection4 ,still it appears that even then he had more inclination for the awakening national ,christian and romantic school of ,germany than for the cold imitations of ancient art4 ,but this very circumstance threatened to give an unlucky turn to his life4 ,his father1 ,aloysius ,cornelius1 died in the year #ahji1 leaving a wife1 five daughters1 and two sons1 with little resources4 ,the good mother despaired of being able to provide for the support and education of her large family4 ,the director1 ,peter ,langer1 misunderstanding the genius of ,peter1 then advised her to apprentice him to a goldsmith1 saying that he would earn his bread more quickly at a trade1 for there were too many painters4 ,cornelius thus experienced the same misjudgment of his superiors as ,carstens in ,copenhagen1 and ,schwanthaler in ,munich4 #cic ,but the maternal eye was sharper than that of the learned director4 ,the mother recognized the decided vocation of her son1 and her maternal affection triumphed4 ,she could not determine from worldly motives to tear her son away from his high call and so ,cornelius was for ever wedded to his art4 ,how grateful was the youth of eighteen years for this determination of his mother6 ,cornelius himself writes of it in his celebrated report to ,count ,raczynski1 in which he quotes a saying of his father ,aloysius1 that1 if we try to make perfect everything that we do1 we may learn a lesson from things the most trivial4 ,this expression is like ,raphael's3 ,no one becomes great in art who despises the smallest detail4 ,in this year1 7#ahji17 ,peter ,cornelius was introduced into a new society1 which exercised great influence on his development and history4 ,he went frequently to the neighboring city of ,cologne1 the splendidly artistic and ,christian mediaeval city of the ,rhine4 ,here he became acquainted with the noble ,canon ,wallraf and the two brothers ,boissere1 who1 at this period of ,vandalic ravage and destruction1 saved all that was to be saved of ancient art1 and formed those precious collections which render ,cologne and ,munich famous4 ,by these means ,cornelius obtained a knowledge of the world of old ,german works of art hitherto unknown to him4 ,they appeared to him in all the simplicity1 religiosity1 and freshness of the ,german middle ages1 and he found himself drawn toward them by a kindred feeling4 ,he studied and copied them zealously1 and with greater affection than he had shown toward the gorgeous masterpieces of ,italy4 ,his study of these ,german works obtained for him his first appointment of any consequence4 ,wallraf1 who was called by the mayor of ,nyon to consult regarding the restoration of the interesting church in that town1 recognized in ,peter ,cornelius1 whom he loved1 the man for monumental painting4 ,he was commissioned1 therefore1 to ornament the cupola and choir of the church of ,nyon with frescoes4 ,wallraf1 the theologian1 who1 as practical painter1 also possessed wondrous gifts1 determined on the character of this circle of paintings4 ,cornelius executed these pictures in #ahjf-ahjh on a yellow ground1 with water colors4 ,they represented the choirs of angels in the semi-circle2 then ,moses and ,david of the ,old ,testament1 ,peter and ,paul of the ,new ,testament1 in the cupola2 pictures well expressed1 living and characteristic1 reminding one more of the ,italian than of the ,german school4 ,unfortunately these paintings1 spoiled by dampness1 have been retouched by modern artists1 so that they may be considered as entirely lost to view4 ,besides the study of the old ,german masters1 ,cornelius missed no occasion of making himself familiar with the chefs-d'oeuvre of classic antiquity4 ,he read with avidity ,homer and ,virgil1 and endeavored to make use of the materials of art supplied from these sources4 ,he contended for the prize at ,weimar with works from ancient mythology1 but without success4 ,he was not fitted to paint the smooth1 external attributes of the ancient forms4 ,hence came this criticism on his works4 ,through the influence of ,goethe he received the following note3 ,valuable1 good talent1 and excellent essays6 ,we pass over those episodes in the lives of all men--the first love of ,cornelius for ,miss ,linder1 which was unsuccessful1 and made him vow never to wed any other than the muse of his art--a vow which he did not keep2 his friendship with the eldest son of the merchant ,flemming at ,nyon1 pledged under a linden-tree1 and lasting until death with a loyalty like that of ,david and ,jonathan1 ,orestes and ,pylades1 ,don ,carlos and ,posa4 #cid ,in #ahji1 we find him in ,frankfort1 after ,napoleon had annexed the ,rhine provinces to ,france and the paintings at ,dsseldorf had been removed to ,munich4 ,in this centre of ,germany1 ,cornelius having read the ,faust of ,goethe1 and1 penetrated with its spirit1 represented the creation of the poet's brain on the canvas1 ,goethe wrote him a letter1 thanking him and full of appreciative compliments to his genius4 ,the bookseller1 ,wenner1 in ,frankfort1 undertook to publish the painter's sketches2 and thus enabled him to realize a long-cherished desire of going to ,italy1 the land of the fine arts4 ,at this period1 in ,rome1 there was a colony of ,german artists1 like an oasis of peace in a desert of trouble1 who devoted themselves to the unshackling of art from the chains of mannerism and ,french insipidity4 ,karstens1 the ,dane1 enthusiastically partial to ancient art1 may be considered the leader and pioneer of this effort4 ,thorwaldsen1 ,koch1 ,schick1 ,wchter1 and ,reinhard followed in his footsteps4 ,many an artist's noble heart was then also possessed with the love of the romantic school1 and inspired with its spirit4 ,frederic ,schlegel1 ,tieck1 ,novalis1 and ,wackenroder aided the movement by proclaiming and teaching that all ,christian art was a symbol of the heavenly2 that in it all was mysterious and ideal1 whilst ancient art merely represented the external and real4 ,they taught that severity1 strength1 and modesty were to be sought1 for in the works of pre-,raphaelite masters1 who alone were the true models of ,christian art4 ,in the year #ahja1 the standard of this school was borne by ,frederic ,overbeck1 of ,lbeck1 who was joined by the two ,schadows1 ,pforr1 ,louis ,vogel1 and later by ,philip ,veit1 ,wach1 ,charles ,vogel of ,vogelstein1 ,i4 ,schnorr1 both ,eberhards of ,munich1 ,rambour of ,cologne1 and others4 ,the artist world of ,rome was then divided into two groups1 one of which absolutely followed the ancients1 and the other revived the ,christian and national ideal with the spirit of the ,romantic school4 ,when ,cornelius went to ,rome1 he was immediately introduced to his fellow-countrymen2 and he became naturally attached to their school as the illustrator of ,faust and ,shakespeare4 ,he formed a friendship for ,overbeck which lasted unbroken till death1 through a period of fifty years6 ,cornelius always expressed his gratitude to ,overbeck1 and loved him as a brother4 ,king ,louis ,i41 of ,bavaria1 with his customary wit1 likened the pair of artists to two of the apostles3 ,overbeck1 the pious and sentimental1 to ,john2 ,cornelius1 the fervent conqueror of the world of art1 to ,paul4 ,overbeck with several companions had rented the old monastery of ,st4 ,isidore1 behind ,monte ,pincio1 and lived there like a recluse4 ,cornelius1 who boarded near him1 was a frequent visitor4 ,they studied and worked together4 ,they made drawings of nature and from the antique1 sat side by side at the canvas1 and communicated their future plans to each other4 ,they copied and imitated the old ,italian masters ,giotto1 ,masaccio1 ,ghirlandajo1 ,lippo ,lippi1 ,peter ,perugino1 and ,fiesole4 ,they made excursions to the neighboring mountains1 and relieved their labors by many a pleasant evening or innocent conversation4 #cie ,cornelius1 writing about this time of his life to ,count ,raczynski1 says3 ,it is impossible for me to tell you in a short notice all the incidents of my happy sojourn in ,rome4 ,but ,i must say we wandered over the paths of ages2 ,i speak not only for myself1 but for our association of talent and character1 who drew from everything that was holy1 great1 and beautiful in ,germany or ,italy the inspiration to oppose ,french tyranny and frivolity4 ,the noble band had their battles and their sufferings4 ,their means of sustenance1 on the one hand1 were limited4 ,for1 said ,overbeck1 the fire of the enthusiasm of art does not kindle a fire on the hearth4 ,on the other hand1 the ,greco-,german school never failed to treat them with contempt and haughtiness4 ,they received the nickname of ,nazarenes1 which has remained attached to them ever since4 ,the name was given partly because of their innocent life1 and partly because their pictures of saints after the old ,italian models had a mortified and spiritual look1 as the sect of the rigorous ,nazarenes are represented among the ,jews4 ,when the war of freedom had again been renewed in ,germany1 the artists in ,rome were fully possessed with its spirit4 ,since all could not take part in it1 they sent substitutes to fight for fatherland4 ,those who remained in ,rome1 or were too old to wield the sword1 used pencil and brush in aid of the national cause4 ,inflamed by patriotism1 ,cornelius painted in ,rome his celebrated illustrations of the ,niebelungen1 which had just been published1 and the reading of which did so much toward awakening ,german self-consciousness4 ,he painted the great heroes of those ,germans who for so many years had shamefully borne the yoke of the ,french2 and represented those natural giants of the ,german race without fear or reproach1 full of power1 loyalty1 modesty1 simplicity1 and honor1 all aglow with passion1 irresistible in love and hatred6 ,cornelius had1 in his paintings for the ,niebelungen1 which was henceforth seldom printed without them1 given personality to the heroes of the poem4 ,his two queens1 ,hagen the fierce1 ,sigfried1 and ,king ,gnther will live among ,germans as long as the ,niebelungen will continue to be read4 ,though the faces are harsh1 rough1 and ungracious1 like the ,german heroes of that time1 they are nevertheless thoroughly true1 sound1 and characteristic4 ,the whole work was dedicated to the new ,prussian ambassador in ,rome1 the celebrated historian ,niebuhr4 ,for1 after the fall of ,napoleon1 ,pius ,,vii4 returned in triumph to ,rome1 ,march #adth1 #ahad2 the masterpieces of art taken away by the ,french were being gradually restored2 and the ambassadors of the ,european courts took their stations as usual4 ,niebuhr came to ,rome in #ahaf4 ,no sooner had he1 who had such a love for art and science1 recognized the geniality1 freshness1 and imaginative power of ,cornelius1 his fellow-countryman from ,rhineland1 than he became warmly attached to the artist4 ,niebuhr often visited him and his companions1 called him friend1 and divided his wonderful learning with ,cornelius4 ,so far ,cornelius had executed in ,rome only a few drawings and oil paintings4 ,among the latter may be named the picture of ,the ,three ,marys at the ,sepulchre1 ,the ,flight into ,egypt1 and ,the ,wise and ,foolish ,virgins4 ,but1 in spite of their expressiveness and excellence1 these works show that the artist had not yet found the special field for the display of his genius4 ,his powerful imagination was confined in these subjects1 and could only feel at home on the broad1 high walls of fresco-painting4 #cif ,through a singular accident1 he had soon a chance for his art4 ,the ,prussian consul-general1 ,solomon ,bartholdy1 had rented the old house belonging to the family of the painter ,zucheri1 near ,trinita di ,monti1 and wanted to ornament it with frescoes4 ,cornelius was asked to undertake the task4 ,aided by his friends1 he agreed to paint the two rooms with frescoes4 ,they asked no fees1 only scaffolding1 mason work1 colors1 and support4 ,the noble offer of the poor artists--rich1 however1 in their love of art--was accepted2 and this was the origin of those renowned frescoes almost universally known by copies and descriptions of them4 ,cornelius1 ,overbeck1 ,philip ,veit1 and ,w4 ,schadow were engaged in the work4 ,on account of the ,jewish religion of ,bartholdy1 the artists chose the interesting story of ,joseph in ,egypt as the subject of their art4 ,cornelius painted the explanation of the dreams of ,pharao and the meeting of ,joseph and his brethren2 ,veit painted the temptation of ,potiphar's wife and the seven years of plenty2 ,schadow1 the complaint of ,jacob and ,joseph in prison2 and ,overbeck1 the seven years of famine4 ,they are beautiful1 imaginative1 expressive1 graceful pictures1 and not surpassed in coloring by the later creations of the master4 ,all ,rome1 which had seen no frescoes for fifty years and was taken with the ,raphael taste1 was astonished at the works of the young ,german painter1 and even yet the amateur turns with reverence to this cradle of ,german monumental painting in ,rome1 and the rooms so adorned are still rented by strangers for a high price4 ,thus for the first time had ,cornelius found the means of letting out the flood of his genial thoughts4 ,he had found his vocation in fresco-painting1 to which he remained attached thenceforth to the end of his life4 ,soon he received a new commission for his art4 ,the rich ,marquis ,massimi1 who had seen the frescoes in ,bartholdy's house1 wished to have his villa at ,st4 ,john ,lateran's similarly ornamented by scenes from the great classic poets of ,italy4 ,overbeck should select his subjects from ,tasso1 ,j4 ,schnorr from ,ariosto1 ,cornelius out of ,dante's ,divine ,comedy1 a poem which1 on account of its depth1 grandeur1 and mysteries1 had been a life-study of our artist4 ,cornelius undertook the work with delight4 ,he executed nine illustrations to the ,paradise1 which show a profound knowledge of the poet and history2 faces of saints breathing piety and strikingly expressive4 ,unfortunately these projects were not executed4 ,koch obtained the substitution of his own rather coarse ,dante pictures1 in the stead of those of ,cornelius2 and the latter received two calls from his own ,german home4 ,the ,crown-,prince ,louis1 of ,bavaria1 who had conceived generous plans for the spread of art in his own country1 came to ,rome in ,january1 #ahah4 ,informed by his attendant physician1 ,ringseis1 who had seen the ,niebelungen pictures of ,cornelius in ,berlin1 the prince sought out the gifted artist4 ,louis saw the paintings at ,bartholdy's1 and immediately perceived that ,cornelius was the man to make art flourish in ,bavaria4 ,the prince gave him two galleries of the museum of statuary in ,munich1 to ornament with frescoes taken from ,greek mythology4 ,a cry of joy passed through the circle of artists2 they looked on the ,crown-,prince ,louis as the restorer of true art and the creator of a new era4 ,when their high patron left ,rome1 they celebrated his departure by a glorious feast on the evening of ,april #bith1 #ahah4 #cig ,cornelius had ornamented the walls of the festival hall with symbols of the artistic calling of the prince4 ,there were representations of ,hercules cleaning out the ,augean stable1 and of ,samson putting the ,philistines to flight4 ,rckert1 in the name of art and the artists1 made the poetical address to the crown-prince4 ,he1 full of delight and gratitude1 offered a toast to the ,german artists1 and ended it1 amidst loud applause1 with the words1 ,that we may meet again in ,germany6 ,cornelius now left everything else aside and devoted himself to the study of ,homer and ,hesiod1 and continually made sketches from them4 ,in order to have perfect leisure for this work1 he spent the summer in ,ariccia4 ,in the fall1 he travelled with ,passavanti1 the biographer of ,raphael1 to ,naples1 where he made several copies1 among others the bust of a woman after ,perugino1 which is supposed to represent the mother of ,raphael4 ,the time for his departure for ,munich approached4 ,niebuhr1 who became embittered against the artists and against everything ,roman1 endeavored to get him to remain in ,prussia and to live in ,dsseldorf4 ,when ,cornelius announced his departure for ,munich1 in order to paint the frescoes of the museum1 ,niebuhr wept in anger1 and said1 ,cornelius1 why do you do this to me8 ,he conversed with him for a long time1 and received the artist's promise to accept a call to ,dsseldorf after the erection of the ,academy of ,arts in that town4 ,the heart of ,cornelius throbbed for ,germany4 ,he often felt homesick1 and thought that1 when a ,german artist forgets his fatherland1 he loses more in character than he can gain in other respects4 ,some have doubted the faith and piety of ,cornelius4 ,but they are wrong4 ,divisions sprang up among the ,german artists of ,rome1 and every day party spirit increased in violence4 ,whilst many of the romantic school in ,germany looked on ,christian truth1 the life of the church and ,catholicism1 as things merely to influence the imagination and as helps to poetry1 the majority of the ,roman artists called ,nazarenes were carried away by the grandeur and beauty of faith1 and became fervent members of the ,catholic ,church4 ,several of those born ,protestants became converts2 as1 for instance1 ,overbeck1 the two ,schadows1 ,veit1 ,vogel of ,vogelstein1 and others4 ,a cry was immediately raised against them4 ,niebuhr became enraged1 and sent for the works of ,luther against the papacy1 in order to counteract the ,catholic tendencies of the artists4 ,the question now arises1 what part ,cornelius took in these quarrels4 ,some have called him a free-thinker and an enemy of ,christianity4 ,they were induced to do so from certain things that happened about this time4 ,but it is certain that he was a firm believer in revelation and a fervent ,catholic4 ,all his friends attest the fact that he never failed to go to confession and make his ,easter ,communion4 ,he had1 indeed1 a large heart1 was very tolerant toward those who professed a different religion from his own4 ,he never aimed at a high degree of perfection or a complete knowledge of theology4 ,there are many degrees of the ,christian life1 as there are in nature4 ,every baptized person who simply believes the doctrines of the church and keeps the commandments is a member of the ,catholic ,church4 ,but he must take a low place among her children if he does not aim at perfection1 while other souls avoid the smallest sins1 mortify themselves1 follow the evangelical counsels1 and perform acts of heroism4 ,cornelius belonged to the former class of ,catholics4 #cih ,he acknowledged himself that he had never attained to a high degree of perfection1 and consoled himself by saying3 ,in ,god's heaven there are many dwellings2 there will be one there for a poor artist4 ,cornelius1 like mostly all artists1 was an idealist in politics as in his judgment of ,christian life4 ,as he saw in the actual condition of ,rome and the church many things which he could not reconcile with his ideal of the church1 he spoke his opinions candidly and openly1 like a true ,rhinelander1 against every abuse4 ,he spoke of the necessity of a general council1 and told the pope his views in frequent audiences4 ,his advice was kindly taken1 and the pontiff answered him quietly by saying3 ,my son1 circumstances are often more powerful than ourselves4' ,we cannot cast off all that weighs upon us through life4 ,to accuse ,cornelius of being a ,protestant because sometimes he expressed in art or conversation very peculiar sentiments is ridiculous4 ,on this plea1 ,peter ,damica1 ,st4 ,bernard1 and many other saints who have spoken boldly against abuses in the church should be considered as unorthodox4 ,they say of ,cornelius that he was displeased at the conversion of his ,protestant fellow-artists in ,rome4 ,he is reported to have said3 ,if another becomes ,catholic1 ,i shall turn ,protestant4 ,but this is a fiction4 ,the whole character of ,cornelius proves it to be such4 ,he who always inculcated truth to his pupils1 and despised all hollowness and hypocrisy in life or art1 cannot be supposed to have blamed men for following out to the letter their religious convictions4 ,it is impossible4 ,we have1 besides1 a testimony to prove it4 ,when his friend1 ,miss ,linder1 became a convert to ,catholicism1 in ,munich1 in the year #ahdc1 he wrote her a letter which is still extant4 ,in this he praises her instead of proposing objections to her4 ,in ,rome the news reached me1 he writes1 that you had at last taken courage to make the decisive step4 ,i am not surprised4 ,god bless you and keep you free from spiritual pride and rigorism1 7in my eyes almost the only sins47 ,he cannot1 therefore1 have been offended at the conversion of his ,protestant friends1 for we find him continuing his friendship with ,overbeck after the latter's entrance into the church4 ,finally1 ,niebuhr relates an anecdote which has given rise to a doubt of ,cornelius's orthodoxy4 ,there was a supper-party of artists and learned men1 one evening1 in the ,casarelli ,palace1 on the ,capitol4 ,when much wine had been drunk by the party1 they went out on the flat roof of the building1 and beheld the planet ,jupiter shining with unusual brilliancy4 ,then ,cornelius said to ,thorwaldsen1 ,let us drink to the health of old ,jupiter4 ,with all my heart1 answered ,thorwaldsen4 ,and they drank the toast4 ,this incident is adduced as a proof that ,cornelius was then a free-thinker2 for he showed by his act a rejection of ,christianity and a belief in paganism4 ,but this toast proves nothing4 ,it was a mere impulse2 a jest of men over-heated by wine4 ,there is certainly in this anecdote nothing to show a deliberate protestation against the truth of revelation4 ,so much for the religious element of ,cornelius's character at that time4 ,he was now no longer solitary4 ,he had married a ,roman lady1 the daughter of a dealer in works of art4 ,she was called the ,signora ,carolina1 a noble and good maiden1 simple and naive1 like the ,marguerite of ,faust4 #cii ,she bore him a daughter1 and with this small family he was about to leave ,rome and return to ,germany4 ,in ,munich1 ,cornelius became the director of a world-renowned academy1 a centre of art1 a friend of the king1 esteemed and visited by all classes4 ,but in ,berlin he was a mere private individual1 without position1 thought little of1 without occasion for the proper display of his artistic powers1 working quietly in his studio4 ,to use his own expression1 he was a solitary sparrow on the house-top4 ,but this trial was necessary for the spiritual welfare and true greatness of the master4 ,on the #abth of ,april1 of the year #ahda1 ,cornelius1 with wife and children1 had left ,munich1 where a farewell dinner was given him4 ,in ,dresden1 he was honored by a torchlight procession of artists4 ,on ,april #bc;d1 he reached ,berlin4 ,all received him with honor and applause4 ,he visited the celebrated men of the city1 ,humboldt1 ,grimm1 ,rauch1 and ,schinkel1 who received him into their circle4 ,testimonials of esteem from abroad reached him4 ,the ,queen of ,portugal wrote to request him to send artists to ,portugal to introduce fresco-painting2 and ,lord ,monson requested him to ornament his castle with frescoes4 ,cornelius travelled to ,england1 but the sudden death of the lord and an ophthalmia of the artist necessitated his return to ,berlin4 ,now days of gloom began to dawn for him4 ,the aristocratic society of the city did not suit him4 ,he preferred his ,bavarian beer to the insipid tea of the ,berlin aristocracy4 ,he could not flatter the affected connoisseurs of art4 ,he was too independent to be a toady4 ,he does not approach us6 was the complaint1 and men began to criticise himself and his works harshly4 ,cornelius had executed a painting in oil for ,count ,raczynski in #ahdc4 ,it was placed on exhibition4 ,it represented the liberation of the souls in limbo by the ,saviour4 ,though the coloring is heavy and disagreeable1 still the grouping of the patriarchs and their countenances are highly characteristic and almost unsurpassable4 ,but the cry was immediately raised by the whole crowd of art critics1 ,how can we call these bodiless1 unnatural forms artistic1 or those heavy colors painting8 ,they treated the artist with contempt and looked on him as a fallen man4 ,a celebrated portrait-painter of ,berlin gave expression to this sentiment3 ,if ,i found in the street a picture executed by ,cornelius1 ,i would not pick it up6 ,this opinion became general in ,berlin4 ,this was fortunate for the salvation of the master and for his art4 ,he withdrew from the world1 and became more recollected and devoted more exclusively to his art4 ,for some time he made little show4 ,however1 the king gave him an order for a work in which he had an opportunity of displaying his powers of imagination4 ,it was the design of a shield which ,william ,,iv4 wished to present to the young ,prince of ,wales as a godfather's gift4 ,cornelius finished it in six weeks4 ,it was a round shield1 in the middle of which ,christ is represented on the cross2 in the corners appear the four evangelists1 and over them the four cardinal virtues2 in the four arms of the cross1 baptism and the ,last ,supper1 and their figures in the ,old ,testament1 the gushing of the water from the rock1 and the rain of manna4 ,round about the shield were carved the busts of the twelve apostles4 ,on its rim were depicted scenes from the passion and triumph of ,christ1 from the entry into ,jerusalem to the apostolic mission4 #djj ,in order to show the connection of the ancient church with the present1 one of the apostles is represented as landing with the distinguished guests from ,prussia in order to administer baptism to the prince4 ,this little work breathes the spirit of the artist2 it is genial1 severe1 expressive1 full of style2 often quaint and singular1 by the induction of modern personages1 ,queen ,victoria1 ,wellington1 and ,humboldt4 ,king ,frederick ,william ,,iv4 determined1 at this time1 to erect a church which should vie with that of ,st4 ,peter's in ,rome and ,st4 ,paul's in ,london4 ,stler made the plan4 ,cornelius was to ornament the walls with frescoes4 ,he undertook this task in #ahdc4 ,he felt again all his powers revive4 ,exultingly he wrote to the academy of ,mnster1 which had given the great artist the diploma of a doctor in philosophy in recognition of his ability3 ,a great1 holy field1 campo santo1 has been opened to me1 through the favor of ,providence and the grace of my illustrious king and sovereign1 in order to execute upon it what ,god has put in my soul4 ,may he enlighten my spirit and penetrate my heart with his love2 open my eyes to the glory of his works1 fill me with piety and truth1 and guide every motion of my hand6 ,in order to have the requisite quiet and leisure for this gigantic work1 ,cornelius made a second trip to ,rome1 that paradise of painters and head of ,catholicity4 ,from the spring of the year #ahdc to ,may1 #ahdd1 and again from ,march1 #ahde to #ahdf1 he dwelt in the ,eternal ,city4 ,after his return from ,rome1 he labored incessantly at ,berlin to finish his great undertaking4 ,in ,january1 #ahde1 the first sketch was ended2 in #ahdf1 the glorious1 unequalled cartoon of the horsemen in the apocalypse1 which was exhibited in ,rome1 ,berlin1 ,ghent1 and ,vienna1 and at the feet of which the whole school of ,belgian artists laid a laurel crown4 ,the government also gave him a house on the royal square1 in which to prosecute his undertaking4 ,he finished the whole series of decorations in twenty-five years4 ,he worked with inexpressible pleasure and joy1 although none of those pictures really came to its destined place4 ,he labored without desire of fame4 ,he painted as the bird sings on the boughs4 ,as none of his great works or frescoes were exposed publicly at ,berlin1 he remained almost unknown to the people2 but he found his sole delight in the love of his art1 and in application to its expression4 ,in the year #ahcc1 he lost his first wife4 ,he married again1 in ,rome1 a lady named ,gertrude1 distinguished for beauty and virtue4 ,she died in #ahei4 ,his daughter ,marie also died at the same time1 who had been espoused to the ,marquis ,marcelli4 ,thus he drank of a bitter chalice6 ,when he went to ,rome for the last time1 on the #adth of ,april1 #ahfa1 although aged1 he made a third' marriage in espousing ,theresa of ,urbino1 whom he had met and admired in the house of his daughter6 ,this wife attended the last years of his life1 and stood by his death-bed4 ,the residence of ,cornelius in ,berlin had made him more and more attached to the ,catholic ,church4 ,he wrote in #ahea to a friend in ,munich3 ,the invisible church is the only one to be found among ,german ,protestants4 ,i have tried to find a church among them here1 but so far my search has been in vain4 ,in ,rome1 ,i am always a half-heretic1 but here ,i am more ,catholic everyday4 #dja ,when he made his last voyage to ,rome1 he passed through ,munich on his return1 and paid a visit to his friend ,schlotthauer1 to whom he spoke thus3 ,friend1 ,i am now entirely of your way of thinking in religious matters4 ,berlin has made me entirely ,catholic4 ,only now do ,i prize ,catholicism sufficiently4 ,if the ,king of ,bavaria were here1 ,i would seek him and say to him openly3 ',your majesty1 ,bavaria is still a ,catholic country1 and this is the cause of its strength and greatness4 ,try to keep it so4 ,this is the best policy4' ,to his friend ,ringseis he made a similar statement1 adding that he had travelled to ,munich on purpose to inform them of his thorough conversion4 ,in another instance1 also1 the fervor of ,cornelius's faith and charity displayed itself4 ,he presented the committee who were engaged in erecting a ,catholic hospital with a painting of ,st4 ,elizabeth surprised by her husband in the act of nursing a sick pauper in her own bed4 ,the picture was sold1 after having been lithographed1 and realized a large sum for the intended purpose4 ,he was extremely hostile to the ,life of ,jesus1 by ,renan1 and considered the attempt to take away the members of divinity from the head of ,christ as highly injurious to ,christian art4 ,the gray-headed prince of painting1 on this account1 painted the ,resurrection1 choosing for subject the very moment when the hitherto incredulous ,thomas exclaims1 ,my ,god and my ,lord6 ,he exhibited this picture with religious enthusiasm1 and pointed it out to visitors1 saying1 ,that is against ,renan6 ,he wished to leave behind him a clear profession of his belief in the divinity of ,jesus4 ,cornelius spent the last six years of his life in ,berlin1 in a kind of hidden life1 continually occupied1 like ,plato1 in his old age1 always lively1 loquacious1 and fond of society1 so that he gathered around him a host of young artists and savans4 ,the tranquillity of his life was only broken at this period by a few excursions4 ,in the year #ahfb1 he went to ,dsseldorf2 in #ahfc1 to ,trier on professional business4 ,in #ahfd1 he made his last visit to ,munich1 toward which his heart always yearned4 ,his visit to ,munich shortened his life4 ,the fatigues of the journey1 and the visits which he received and was obliged to make1 as well as the ovations tendered him1 wore him out4 ,he became ill1 and returned sick to ,berlin4 ,a disease of the heart declared itself2 in ,february1 #ahfg1 his case became hopeless4 ,he called for a priest1 and received all the sacraments of the church twenty-four hours before his death4 ,he took leave of his beloved wife and friends1 seized his crucifix1 and breathed his last1 uttering the words3 ,pray6 pray6 ,he died on the #fth of ,march1 at ten ,a4,m41 on ,ash-,wednesday4 ,over his remains was hung his own painting of ,pentecost1 as over those of ,raphael the picture of the ,resurrection4 ,he was buried on the #fth of ,march1 and all the nobility and talent of ,berlin formed a part of his funeral cortge4 ,death has taken from us this great master of ,german painting2 but1 to use the language of ,st4 ,bernard1 it has only taken his cloak1 for his spirit still lives6 ,it lives in the heavenly ,jerusalem4 ,it lives in his works1 in the history of art1 and in the breasts of his pupils on earth1 who bear aloft the standard of pure1 ideal1 religious art4 ,all will bear testimony that ,cornelius is the man who freed modern ,german painting from foreign mannerism1 opened the way for generous monumental frescoes1 which embraced with equal cordiality the three worlds of the classic ,german1 national1 and ,christian manifestations2 who portrayed the deepest thoughts in the most noble forms1 and whose works are unrivalled in colossal proportions1 richness of expression1 and striking characterization1 architectural proportions and dramatic life1 by any masterpieces of antiquity2 while1 in the piety and sweetness of the countenances portrayed and the harmonious coloring of the whole1 they exceed anything in modern art4 #djb ,the news of his death brought sadness everywhere4 ,in ,munich1 ,mozart's solemn ,requiem was sung for his soul4 ,professor ,carriere pronounced a panegyric on him in the evening4 ,a few days after1 ,professor ,sepp pronounced another eulogium on him1 calling him the ,shakespeare of painting1 whilst ,overbeck he called the ,calderon of the art4 ,in ,stuttgart1 when the news of his death was heard1 the halls of the church1 where a requiem was sung for his soul1 were hung with copies of his own paintings4 ,lbke spoke on the occasion1 and drew a parallel between ,cornelius and ,phidias and ,michael ,angelo4 ,in ,dresden1 ,hettner made the funeral discourse4 ,finally1 in ,rome1 the ,eternal ,city1 from which ,cornelius had gone forth to conquer a new world of art1 and to which he had returned in order to draw inspiration from its associations and have a perfect intuition of the ideal1 a solemn requiem was sung for him in the ,german national church of the ,anima1 at which ,king ,louis ,i41 of ,bavaria1 who had opened the path of immortality to the artist1 ,overbeck1 who had loved him for fifty-six years1 and all the artists of ,rome1 assisted4 ,a few days before1 ,king ,louis had written a letter to the widow of ,cornelius1 who lived in ,berlin4 ,in it occurred these words3 ,be assured of my profound sympathy in your great loss2 but not alone your loss1 but our common loss4 ,the sun of heaven became dark when he who was the sun of art was extinguished4 ,but the sun will shine again in the heavens1 but we shall hardly ever see another ,cornelius6 ,the whole world on both sides of the ,alps have united in rendering homage to the genius of ,cornelius1 and laying crowns on his sepulchre at ,berlin4 ,but the last monument to his glory would be the ornamentation of the cathedral in that city with his wonderful compositions4 ,that such an event should happen there was given to ,cornelius the word of a king4 ,we who admired and loved the artist and his genius only pray that he may enjoy now an eternal1 happy rest in the bosom of the ,author of beauty1 from whom he always drew the inspiration of his art4 -------- #djc ,what shall we do with the ,indians8 ,the ,commissioners whom our ,government recently sent out to the ,plains to negotiate treaties with the hostile ,indians1 have patched up a truce with some of the most dangerous of the tribes1 and the people are congratulating themselves that the warfare is over4 ,we might have been on good terms with the savages any time this last half-century1 if we had been honestly so minded and had known how to govern ourselves and the red man too4 ,yet the record of our intercourse with the aborigines has been nothing but a history of long wars and short truces4 ,years of the most terrible hostilities have been followed by a few months of precarious quiet1 and the ,western pioneer has been almost invariably obliged1 like his ,new-,england ancestors1 to till his acres with one hand on the plough and the other on his gun4 ,he has never known a month of security4 ,he has never left his log cabin in the morning without reasonable fear that he would find it in flames when he returned at night4 ,he has learned to look upon the ,indian as a noxious beast1 whom no promises could bind1 no good treatment could mollify2 as a pest which every honest man was justified in conscience1 if he was not bound in duty1 to do his utmost to exterminate4 ,a war of races between the red and the white has long been a cardinal doctrine in the creed of the prairie settler1 and his chief social principle has been1 ,war to the knife with the ,indian1 and no quarter4 ,here is a dreadful state of things for a ,christian people to contemplate2 and the fault of it1 to speak plain ,english1 is all our own4 ,managed as we manage them1 ,indian affairs can be nothing else than a perpetual affliction4 ,treated as we treat them1 the aborigines of the ,west cannot help being our cruel and implacable foes4 ,the devil himself could hardly invent a wrong which we have not done to the primitive owners of our territory4 ,they once stood in awe of us as superior beings2 we have committed every conceivable baseness that could belittle us in their estimation4 ,they had noble traits of character2 we have done all we could to obliterate them4 ,they had the common faults of uncivilized pagans2 we have intensified them4 ,they are proud2 we insult them4 ,they are revengeful2 we aggravate them4 ,they are covetous2 we rob them4 ,they have a natural tendency toward drunkenness2 we keep them supplied with liquor4 ,they are cruel2 we tempt them to murder4 ,the noble savage of the novel and the stage1 we grant1 is a fiction2 but he is not more unreal than the irredeemable brute who is popularly depicted as the terror of the frontiersman and the western emigrant4 ,the ,indians1 after all1 are not so very different from other human beings4 ,like all mankind1 they have great virtues and great faults2 and if a fair balance could be struck1 we are by no means certain that their credits would not exceed our own4 ,there is many a vice which they never would have known if they had not learned it from us2 but we can think of no species of crime which the ,indians have taught to white men4 ,it is an insane piece of wickedness to treat any race of human beings as vermin1 whom it is a mercy to the rest of mankind to sweep out of existence4 #djd ,god never made tribes of men to be slaughtered4 ,all creatures with human souls are capable of moral and mental improvement2 capable of a greater or less degree of civilization2 capable of being brought under the rule of law1 and being made useful to the rest of the world4 ,if we have failed sensibly to improve the condition of the ,indians1 or to teach them anything more of civilization than some of its worst vices1 the fault is our own4 ,we have to deal with two classes of ,indians in the ,west1 and our system with both is as bad as any system can be4 ,as settlements have encroached upon the prairies and forests where the savages roamed in pursuit of game1 we have1 as a rule1 gone through the form of buying the territory from the tribes which claimed it4 ,these tribes have then been removed further westward1 or have been assigned certain lands called reservations4 ,the consideration for which the lands are bought is not a sum of money1 paid to the savages in hand1 but a fixed annuity1 given to them in form of merchandise1 clothing1 blankets1 implements of the chase and of husbandry1 trinkets1 and other goods chiefly prized by the red men2 and to oversee the forwarding and distribution of these articles1 as well as to look after the general interests of the tribes1 to protect them from oppression on the part of the whites1 and to check crimes and outrages1 we send out into the ,indian country a number of officers called ,indian ,agents and ,superintendents4 ,on the reservations1 where some effort has been made to teach the savages the habits of civilized life1 there are schools1 farms1 and workshops4 ,the wandering tribes of the far ,west1 however1 subsist wholly by the chase1 and preserve all their primitive wildness4 ,the ,indian ,agent in their territory has little to do but distribute their annuities1 and when they commit any outrage upon the settlers try to have them punished4 ,now1 there is nothing very objectionable in our way of dealing with these two classes of ,indians1 provided the agents and superintendents are honest and competent men2 but experience has proved that1 as a rule1 they are neither1 though1 of course1 there are honorable exceptions4 ,one unprincipled adventurer in power over these fierce tribes can raise a tumult which years of warfare cannot subdue4 ,one swindling agent can upset a treaty which has cost the government hundred of lives and millions of dollars4 ,how often has not this been done6 ,it is notorious that most of the men who receive appointments in the ,indian country are persons of no character1 who demand an opportunity of enriching themselves at the red man's expense1 as a reward for political services rendered to the party in power4 ,it is probably a rare thing for any tribe of ,indians to receive the whole amount of the annuity to which they are entitled1 and for which the government pays4 ,they are swindled first in the price which government pays for the goods1 and then they are swindled again by the agents1 who deliver just as many of the articles as they please1 and no more1 or by the teamsters who lose packages on the road4 ,worse still are the traders who sell the poor savages whisky and gunpowder1 and collect their debts from the distributors of annuities4 ,how many of these debts do our readers suppose are just8 ,and when there is a corrupt understanding between the trader and the agent1 what chance has the poor ,indian for justice8 #dje ,it is in this atrocious manner that the original owners of our soil have bartered away their birthright for a mess of pottage-- sold their rich acres for a glass of rum4 ,it is in this way that the treaties with the tribes are continually broken4 ,the ,indians gave up their lands for a certain annual consideration4 ,the consideration is not paid them in full1 and often is hardly paid at all4 ,how are they to know whether we are all swindlers alike1 or are only in the habit of appointing swindlers to positions of trust and responsibility8 ,these1 however1 are not the only wrongs of which the ,indian has to complain4 ,the testimony of missionaries and other trusty witnesses1 is unanimous in saying that the frontier settlers as a general rule are perfectly unscrupulous and lawless in all their dealings with the tribes4 ,contact with the whites always means demoralization1 drunkenness1 and domestic infamy for the ,indian4 ,his property is appropriated1 his cabin is invaded1 his house is defiled1 and if he resists he is murdered1 and the murderer never is punished4 ,he has no rights which the white man is bound to respect4 ,he is nothing but a brute1 to be hunted as men hunt the buffalo1 or killed off like the wolves1 with a price set upon his scalp4 ,no wonder we have war2 it is a wonder we ever have peace4 ,the commissioners who were recently sent out to the plains by the national government to investigate the troubles and try to devise a way out of them1 are understood to favor the removal of all the ,indian tribes to reservations where they will be out of the way of the great routes of travel across the continent1 and where white men will have no excuse to interfere with them4 ,that is to say1 their plan consists merely of an enlargement of the superintendent system4 ,cut off from a great part of their hunting-grounds1 the savages will become more than ever dependent upon the liberality of the ,united ,states government1 and more than ever in the power of the agents and traders through whose hands the national largeness must pass4 ,moreover1 it is evident that the boundaries of the reservations cannot be permanently fixed4 ,as the white settlements expand1 the ,indian territories must contract4 ,nobody can for a moment suppose that the proprietary rights of the ,indians will long be respected when the ,yankee emigrant wants their lands4 ,what will happen when the boundaries are broken through8 ,unless the ,indians have learned by that time to support themselves by labor and to conform to a civilized mode of life1 they will infallibly be crushed out of existence4 ,there will be another horrible war which will have no end until the red men are virtually exterminated4 ,now1 the serious duty of preparing these rude tribes for the changed conditions of life which must soon come upon them1 and fitting them for a gradual and peaceable absorption into the rest of the community--which is their only hope of existence--must fall1 if the plan of the commissioners be adopted1 upon the ,indian agents and superintendents4 ,the power of these men for good or for mischief will be enormously increased4 ,hence1 unless some effective measures be taken to fill these important offices with men of a better class than have hitherto secured them1 our present evils will be correspondingly increased4 ,the government swindler will come back to the savages with seven other devils more wicked than himself1 and the last state of those poor wretches will be worse than the first4 #djf ,is there any reason to expect improvement8 ,we see not the slightest so long as these offices are distributed on the same principle as other government appointments1 and rated among the political spoils that belong to the party in power4 ,an ,indian agent ought to be a man of superior abilities2 but men of superior abilities will not banish themselves to the desert except for one of two reasons3 either they must be animated by disinterested charity1 or they must expect to make a good deal of money out of the office over and above their trifling salaries4 ,charity is not one of the characteristics of political hacks4 ,as for the other motive1 we know pretty well how often it operates4 ,to find capable persons to undertake this work2 men of incorruptible integrity1 of lofty purpose1 and of moral force2 men whom the ,indians will respect and obey1 and who will be likely to persevere in their arduous task1 we must go outside the partisan ranks4 ,where shall we find them and how shall we recognize them8 ,there are such men1 who have been at work in this very enterprise ever since the discovery of ,america1 and there are numerous communities of ,indians whom they have almost entirely reclaimed from savage life and made quiet and useful members of society4 ,if they have not done more1 it is because they have never been free from interference4 ,the unruly settler has invariably broken in upon their work and brought into the communities which they were laboriously civilizing the fatal disturbances of drunkenness and license4 ,if the missionaries could be left alone1 they would soon not only ,christianize the savages but reduce them to order4 ,scattered all over the ,west there are thriving little settlements where the dusky hunter has turned his spear into a ploughshare1 and under the directions of the priest has learned more or less of industry and peaceful arts1 and forgotten the fierce impulses which once made him a terror to the plains4 ,in these quiet villages the school-house and the chapel are crowded with zealous learners1 the fields and gardens bloom with the evidences of thrift4 ,so long as the white man keeps away1 there is quiet and prosperity4 ,the great mission of ,st4 ,mary's1 among the ,pottawattomies in ,eastern ,kansas1 is a notable example of what the missionaries can do toward civilizing the poor wretches whom we have so long been trying to tame with gunpowder4 ,and the testimony of travellers1 army officers1 and government functionaries generally is unanimous as to the complete success of the ,catholic priests in dealing with the great problem which perplexes our national legislature4 ,why then should we not leave to these missionaries the task in which they have made such satisfactory progress8 ,if we let them alone1 their progress will be tenfold more rapid than it has ever been yet4 ,their conquests will soon be numbered not by villages but by nations4 ,the mission of ,st4 ,mary's will be repeated in every corner of the ,west2 and if the government can only devise some means of keeping away from these nurseries of ,christianity the corrupting influence of white thieves1 drunkards1 and adventurers1 the ,indians in the course of a single generation will be ready for absorption into the rest of the population1 will be fit to live side by side with us1 to till the land as we do1 and earn their bread by honest labor1 and then all the trouble will be over4 ,if this policy could be adopted1 the reservation plan of the peace commissioners would be a very good one4 #djg ,white men should be strictly forbidden to trespass upon the territory thus set apart1 and the military might be employed to enforce the prohibition4 ,let the whole machinery of agencies1 etc41 be utterly abolished1 as useless and demoralizing4 ,then let the money now spent in the purchase of beads and similar toys1 which the ,indians themselves are learning to despise1 be devoted to the establishment1 stocking1 and support of schools1 farms1 and industrial establishments1 under the charge of any authorized missionaries of good standing who are willing to serve without pay4 ,of course1 we anticipate little success from any missionaries except ,catholic priests2 but we cannot expect a non-,catholic government to restrict its confidence to them1 and we ask no more than to have the field thrown open to volunteers of all denominations on equal terms4 ,we know well enough1 if this be done1 that the great majority of the laborers will be those of our own household4 ,the purchase of annuity goods should be made in accordance with the recommendations of the superiors of the missions2 but their distribution1 lest there should be even a suspicion of unfair dealing1 might be arranged through the nearest military commanders4 ,we would not have clergymen mixed up with government money matters1 and army officers would probably manage them honestly4 ,visitors should be appointed periodically by ,congress to inspect and report upon the condition of the missions1 and those which were not properly ordered should be put into other hands4 ,under this arrangement the missionaries would ask nothing from the government but a free field and no interference4 ,they would receive none of the public money4 ,they would ask for no power except what the ,indians chose to confer upon them4 ,the domestic government of the tribes could be managed just as that of all other ,american settlements is managed1 by the settlers themselves4 ,the missionary would be merely their guide and teacher4 ,he would desire no power over them beyond what he has already4 ,the ,catholic priest never fails to secure an ascendency over the savage mind by the legitimate influence of his personal character and of the message which he comes to preach4 ,of course it would be many years before the whole field could be occupied2 but if the ,united ,states government would invite the cooperation of all religious denominations in the great work of civilization1 we are persuaded that scores of zealous priests would offer themselves for the labor1 that the ,jesuits and other great missionary orders would be prodigal of their subjects1 and that a generous and earnest spirit would be aroused among the ,catholic people and would lead to the collection of an ample fund for the support of the enterprise4 ,we are not sanguine that the government will adopt this plan4 ,there are too many opposing influences2 it is too hard to do right2 and it is so easy to oppress an inferior people when you can make money by doing it1 and get public applause at the same time4 ,but we see no other hope for the ,indian except in the protection of the missionary1 and no prospect of peace on the frontier until in our dealings with the aborigines we take as our motto1 ,justice and ,benevolence4 -------- #djh ,translated ,from ,the ,german4 ,bellini's ,romance4 ,i was a guest at a pleasant country festival at ,eisenberg1 a few hours' ride from ,dresden1 at the close of ,september1 #ahce4 ,the post-boy brought me a letter that caused me to order my horse saddled immediately4 ,it was a brief note from my friend ,j4 ,p4 ,pixis1 informing me that ,la ,sonnambula was to be performed that evening2 my favorite songstress1 ,francilla ------1 in the part of ,amina4 ,i was more than half in love with that enchantress1 and trembled with delight at the prospect of seeing her1 while ,i took a hasty leave of my rural entertainers4 ,i arrived in time1 but would not call upon ,francilla till after the opera2 not until the next morning1 for ,i wished to see her alone4 ,i was early at the door of her lodgings in ,castle street4 ,when she came into the drawing-room and advanced to greet me1 ,i was startled to see her pale1 with eyes red with weeping4 ,i gazed anxiously on her face1 pressing the hand she held out to me in silence1 for my emotion was too great for speech4 ,she asked quietly if ,i had witnessed the last evening's representation4 ,i assured her ,i had1 and endeavored to express my rapturous appreciation of her singing4 ,but my praises were dashed with gloom as ,i saw her so sadly altered4 ,it is no wonder ,i am dejected1 she replied to my questioning looks4 ,we have all cause to mourn4 ,what has happened8 ,alas6 she faltered1 weeping afresh1 ,bellini is dead6 ,i had not heard the fatal news4 ,bellini6 the glorious composer of the noble work that had so delighted me a few hours before6 ,so admirable an artist--so young--so much honored and beloved6 ,i could have wept with ,francilla4 ,after a few moments' silence1 she wiped her eyes1 then rose1 and took a volume from the table4 ,it was her album1 for which ,i had sent her a drawing--a sketch of her fair self as ,romeo1 at the moment when ,juliet calls on his name in the tomb1 while he thinks it the voice of an angel from the skies4 ,we turned over the leaves of the album1 lingering as we came to the different autographs4 ,francilla's soft1 languishing eyes kindled with haughty fire as we noted the bold1 rude characters traced by the hand of ,judith ,pasta2 and when we came to the signature of ,countess ,rossi1 her expressive features were lighted with a tender smile4 ,one letter was written by her ,uncle ,pixis in ,prague4 ,she stopped to give me an account of his family4 ,turning the leaves and talking rapidly1 she paused of a sudden1 and ,i saw two names recorded opposite each other--those of ,vincenzo ,bellini and ,maria ,malibran4 ,bellini had written a passage from the ,capuletti4 ,francilla signed for me to give her my pencil--it was one she had given me--and drew a large cross under ,bellini's signature4 ,her look was intensely significant4 ,her silence was strangely prolonged4 ,at last ,i asked1 merely to say something3 ,why is it1 ,francilla1 that1 in the last act of the ,capuletti1 you use ,vaccai's music instead of ,bellini's8 ,bellini's composition1 as a whole1 is superior1 and the close far more touching4 #dji ,i never could understand why a celebrated vocalist like yourself should prefer the tamer close of ,vaccai4 ,francilla looked earnestly in my face1 but did not answer for some time4 ,at length1 fixing her eyes on the cross she had pencilled1 she said1 in a tone of deepest solemnity3 ,i will tell you a story1 my friend1 and you will see then how much our poor friend suffered4 ,neither ,maria nor ,i could sing his last act2 you shall know why4 ,madame ,malibran1 too8 ,i exclaimed4 ,she interrupted me with a gesture enjoining silence4 ,you know1 she said1 though of fair complexion and blue eyes1 ,bellini was born at the foot of ,etna4 ,you have yourself described him to me as effeminate and a little foppish2 but he was a genuine son of ,sicily1 and he glowed with the warmth of the south1 notwithstanding his gentleness and weakness4 ,that was a wonderful nature of his6 ,it was not1 like ,sicily's volcano1 spread over luxuriant meadows1 through woods and snow-fields1 across a lava waste to the brink of the fiery abyss2 nor was it like the ,hecla of your own land1 where eternal fire burns under eternal ice4 ,he reminded me of an ,english garden tastefully laid out1 with smooth walks and quiet streams1 delicate flowers and quaint shrubbery1 fountains and fluted shafts2 beneath which glowed an abyss of fire6 ,that was ,bellini2 under his sentimental culture burned a quenchless flame--the love of art1 fed by another love--for ,malibran6 ,you amaze me1 ,francilla1 ,i exclaimed4 ,his passion for art was one for ,maria1 too4 ,how could he help it8 ,was it not she who inspired his wondrous creations with their irresistible charm8 ,was she not his soul of all other performers in the operas8 ',what will ,malibran say to it8' was ,bellini's question concerning everything he composed4 ,she was his queen of art1 his muse1 his ideal6 ,life without her was gloom4 ,how can ,malibran survive him8 ,your own imagination1 ,francilla1 ,i said1 weaves this pretty romance4 ,you know ,malibran married ,m4 ,beriot4 ,do ,i not remember how the news of that marriage affected ,vincenzo8 she retorted4 ,how pale he grew1 how he trembled1 and left the company in silence6 ,yet he could not have hoped to win ,malibran2 for she always treated him as a boy1 though he was a year older than herself4 ,but he could not have dreamed she would marry ,m4 ,beriot1 who was at one time distracted for ,madame ,sontag4 ,with a pause she went on3 ,bellini avoided both ,maria and her husband after the marriage4 ,if he saw ,m4 ,beriot1 he went out of the way--very wisely2 for in case of an encounter he might have been tempted--after the ,sicilian fashion--you understand8 ,and with flashing eyes she swung her arm as one who gives a dagger-thrust4 ,i understand the pantomime1 my pretty ,romeo6 ,but your fancy carries the thing too far4 ,no one knows what might have happened1 she said1 in spite of ,vincenzo's soft heart4 ,it was well ,malibran left ,paris and went to ,italy4 ,bellini never confided his secret to any one2 but it became suspected among his friends4 ,and ,malibran must have heard of it2 for she suddenly became reluctant to sang in any of ,bellini's pieces4 ,she continued1 however1 to represent ,romeo2 she could not give up that part4 #daj ,when the last representation of the ,capuletti was given in ,milan1 it happened that1 in the final act1 when ,romeo takes the poison1 such a death-like shuddering seized ,maria's frame1 it was with great difficulty she could go through with the part4 ,after the performance was over1 she was greatly exhausted2 and with emotion she declared that no power on earth should compel her to sing again the ,romeo of ,bellini4 ,she adopted the part as composed by ,vaccai4 ,but she was not satisfied with that2 and afterward she returned to poor ,bellini's music so far as to retain the first acts of the opera4 ,the last act she always sang as ,vaccai wrote it4 ,what said ,vincenzo to this8 ,when he heard of it1 he fell into the deepest despondency4 ,he would neither write nor think anything more2 he seemed at times to forget himself1 and smiled and talked like a man who had lost his reason4 ,all his friends noticed and lamented the change4 ,one day1 ,lablache came to see him4 ,he found ,bellini lying listless on the sofa1 pale1 depressed1 miserable1 his eyes half-closed1 indifferent to every one4 ,the giant singer went up to him1 opened his big mouth1 and roared out3 ',halloa1 ,bellini6 what are you lying there for1 like an idle lout of a lazzaroni on the ,molo1 weary of doing nothing6 ,get up and go to work6 ,paris1 ,france1 all ,europe is full of expectation as to what you are to give the world after your ,norma1 which your adversaries silenced4 ,up1 ,i say6 ,do you hear me1 ,bellini8' ',indeed1 ,i do hear you1 my dear ,lablache1' replied the composer in a lachrymose voice4 ',i have good ears1 and1 if ,i had not1 your brazen base pierces like a trumpet6 ,leave me1 caro2 leave me to myself4 ,i am good for nothing1 unless it be the dolce far niente6 ,i have lost interest in everything6' ',the mischief you have6' exclaimed ,lablache1 striking his hands together1 with a tone that caused the walls to vibrate4 ,and you--,bellini--talk thus8 ,you1 who have ever pressed on to the goal1 and reached it in spite of obstacles6 ,are you an artist8 ,are you a man8 ,amico mio6 will you be checked midway in your glorious career8 ,will you lose the prize fame holds out8 ,will you spend your life whining out loverlike complaints1 like some silly ,damon of his cruel ,doris or ,phillis8 ,shame on you6 ,such womanish pinings are unworthy of you6' ,bellini interrupted him very gently4 ',my good ,lablache1' he said1 'you do me injustice6 ,i make no complaints2 ,i am not pining--' ',silence6' roared ,lablache4 ',you are a fool6 ,do you think ,i do not know where the shoe pinches8' ,bellini colored deeply and cast down his eyes4 ',have you nothing to say1 ,bellini8' continued ,lablache4 ',don't look so stupidly like an apprehended school-boy6' ,vincenzo sighed piteously4 ',if you know all1' he replied1 'you know that she will sing nothing of my music6' ,lablache came closer1 grasped the shoulders of the young composer in his powerful hands1 lifted him from the cushions of the sofa to his feet1 and gave him a good shaking6 ,then1 as he released him1 he said1 with flashing eyes3 ',you shall hear me sing something of yours4' ,he began the allegro to the duet from ,i ,puritani1 ,suoni la tromba e intrepido4 ,his stentorian voice rang like a clarion or a martial shout4 ,the flush of enthusiasm rushed to ,bellini's pale face2 the tears sprang into his eyes2 at length1 he threw himself into ,lablache's arms1 and joined his voice in the splendid song4 ,when it was ended1 he thanked his friend1 and pledged his word that he would finish the composition of the entire opera in a few weeks4 #daa ,the promise was kept4 ,bellini worked diligently1 and in the stipulated time put the opera into the hands of ,lablache1 who undertook to see that it should be worthily represented4 ,all ,paris was delighted at the announcement of the representation4 ,the opera was splendidly cast1 and the rehearsals commenced4 ,bellini was present at the first rehearsal2 at the second1 he was absent1 and word came that he was ill at his country-seat at ,porteaux1 near the capital4 ,they hoped he would recover in time to attend the first performance of the opera4 ,all went on successfully2 and a large audience attended the opening representation4 ,the famous duet ,lablache had sung was repeated and encored amid thunders of applause4 ,just then a murmur went round the theatre1 and the applause was silenced4 ,the news was3 ',bellini died an hour ago1 at his country-seat4' ,francilla ceased4 ,she closed the album1 rose hastily1 and went to the window4 ,i was deeply affected1 and was leaving the room quietly4 ,but she turned round1 and1 bidding me stay1 went and seated herself at the piano4 ,the song was a melancholy one1 sung with wonderful expression and feeling4 ,it was a farewell to the dead4 ,my friend ,pixis came into the room at its close1 and asked what it was we were so mournful about4 ,i replied1 ,francilla has been telling me of ,bellini's unhappy love for ,malibran4 ,do not believe a word of it6 cried ,pixis1 laughing4 ,she will get you up a fine romance on that chapter4 ,i had my doubts of its truth2 yet the fact is indisputable that ,bellini was always in love4 ,here the pretty artist1 ,maschinka ,schneider1 came in1 and the conversation was of the representation of the ,capuletti1 already announced4 ,i gave advice as to improvements in the arrangement of the scenes4 ,i could not help remembering the sad tale my little friend had told me4 ,i thought of it again when1 a year afterward1 ,i read in the newspapers that ,malibran had died at ,manchester1 on the #bc;d of ,september1 the same day on which ,bellini had expired a year before4 ------ #dab ,translated from the ,french of ,souvestre4 ,the ,inside of a ,stage-,coach4 ,one of the last days of ,september the rain had fallen all day in torrents1 but finally1 having ceased1 left the sky so enveloped in fog that1 though scarcely four o'clock1 night seemed already to have overspread the earth4 ,a heavy diligence1 with its relay of horses1 ascended with difficulty one of the hills which separate ,belleville from ,lyons1 while the postilions walked on each side of the team1 pausing about every fifty steps to breathe and recover themselves4 ,the wearied passengers had descended by invitation of the conductor1 and were trudging along in no amiable mood1 scolding the horses1 the rain1 and the miserable roads4 ,two of them1 who came last1 stopped suddenly at the turning of the ascent ,one was a man nearly fifty years old1 with a mild and smiling countenance2 but the other1 much younger1 had an air of gloom and dissatisfaction4 ,throwing his eyes over the surrounding country1 half enveloped in fog1 he said to his companion3 ,what weather and what a year1 ,cousin ,grugel6 ,the ,sane has hardly entered its bed1 and the valleys are again inundated4 ,god preserve us1 ,gontran6 replied the man with the mild countenance2 the rainbow can appear any moment above the deluge4 ,yes1 replied the other traveller1 with slight irony2 ,i know your mania of hope1 ,jacques4 ,and ,i yours of discouragement1 ,darvon4 ,well1 ,i am right when ,i examine how this world goes4 ,where do you see peace1 order1 or prosperity8 ,i only hear of incendiaries1 contagion1 deluge1 and murder4 ,what man's wickedness spares1 the wickedness of nature annihilates1 for even brute matter seems to possess the instinct of destruction2 and the elements1 like kings1 cannot remain neighbors without warring against each other4 ,that is only one side of things1 my cousin--the sad side2 but of the other you never speak4 ,your eyes are riveted on the volcano which dims the horizon1 but you cannot lower them to the fields of ripe corn undulating at your feet4 ,there is happiness in the world1 if you can make up your mind to believe it4 ,well1 ,i know nothing of it1 replied ,darvon1 in a tone of vexation4 ,but1 yourself considered1 may you not be placed among the most favored8 ,true1 ,jacques1 and yet ,i have not been able to find1 in all the good accorded me1 either peace or contentment4 ,what have you to wish for8 ,you are rich1 honored1 and have a family who love you4 ,yes1 replied ,gontran2 but this same fortune has cost me the lawsuit for which ,i have just made the third voyage to ,macon2 my good reputation has not deterred the opposing lawyer from slander2 and as to my family-- ,well8 inquired ,jacques4 ,well6 my sister1 with whom ,i always lived so affectionately1 has just quarrelled with me4 ,it will be a short quarrel4 #dac ,no1 no2 ,i am tired of working without profit to establish order in her affairs4 ,i have been too much annoyed by her want of system and reason4 ,think of her excellent heart and you will forgive her4 ,oh6 ,i know that you will always find a good reason for me to bear my sorrows patiently2 you have a recipe for every wound of the soul1 and if ,i press you a little1 you will prove me in the wrong to complain1 and that all is quite right here below4 ,pardon me1 replied ,grugel2 in the government of this world ,i find much to wound me1 but ,i am not sure ,i am the best judge4 ,life is a great mystery1 of which we comprehend so little4 ,must ,i own it to you1 there are hours when ,i persuade myself that ,god has not afflicted men with so many scourges without intention4 ,happy and invulnerable1 they could be endured2 each one would count on his individual strength1 delight in his own isolation1 and refuse all sympathy to his fellow-being4 ,but weakness has no such resource2 on the contrary1 it forces men to be friendly1 to aid and love one another4 ,grief has become a bond of sympathy1 and we owe to it our noblest and best sentiments1 gratitude1 devotion1 and piety4 ,well done1 said ,darvon1 smiling2 not being able to sustain the good in all things1 you give me the bright side of evil4 ,perhaps so1 said ,grugel2 only be sure that evil itself is not absolute4 ,science borrows its remedies from the sap of venomous plants2 why1 then1 may we not from passion1 misfortune1 or inequality draw much that is good8 ,believe me1 ,darvon1 there is no human dross1 however poor1 without its particles of gold4 ,in good faith1 then1 ,i would like to know what could be found in our travelling companions1 cried ,gontran4 ,let us see1 cousin2 suppose we put to the test these curious patterns of our race1 as we proclaim it so intelligent4 ,it is very certain1 said ,jacques1 smiling1 fate has not favored us4 ,never mind1 never mind1 replied ,darvon1 whose misanthropy was niggardly in its character2 disengage the gold from the dross1 as you say4 ,but first1 how many grains do you expect to find in this cattle-merchant before us8 ,grugel raised his head and saw1 a few steps in advance1 the traveller who had called him cousin4 ,a coarse man in a blue blouse1 following with heavy steps the side of the road1 while finishing his well-picked chicken-bone4 ,i declare1 that is the seventh repast ,i have seen him make to-day1 continued ,darvon1 and the coach-pockets are still laden with his provisions4 ,when he has eaten enough1 he goes to sleep1 then he eats again1 then goes to sleep in order to recommence his programme4 ,he is a mere digesting machine1 too imbecile to draw from him either response or information4 ,our companion with the felt hat can sufficiently acquit himself in that respect4 ,ah6 yes1 let us consider him and try also to extract his gold4 ,he joined our party only this morning1 and already the conductor has sent him from the impriale to the travellers in the coup1 who again have sent him to the intrieur4 ,we have had him but two hours1 and he has already given us his own and his family history to the fifth degree4 ,i know his name is ,peter ,lepr1 that for twenty years he has been commissioner of colonial produce in the departments of the ,sane and ,loire1 of ,ain1 ,isre1 and of the ,rhone1 and he has been married three times4 #dad ,then if you did not have to bear his questioning2 but he is equally talkative and curious1 and when his confession is finished1 he awaits yours4 ,if you are reflecting1 he speaks to you2 if you speak1 he interrupts you4 ,his voice is like a rattle in constant motion1 the noise of which ends in making you nervous4 ,poor ,lepr6 said ,grugel2 at heart1 after all he is a worthy man4 ,he has one merit1 replied ,darvon1 that of annoying ,mademoiselle ,athnas de ,locherais2 for we almost forgot this amiable fellow-traveller1 who1 after recommending us all to get out to lighten the coach1 remained in herself so as not to dampen her feet4 ,you must forgive her1 observed ,jacques2 isolation has made her forget all ease of others2 her heart is contracted4 ,contracted6 repeated ,gontran1 you are deceived1 cousin2 ,mademoiselle ,athnas has a great deal of love for herself4 ,the whole world seems to have been made for her special ease1 and she can imagine nothing in it that does not bear upon her in some way or other4 ,she is one of those sweet creatures who1 hearing the cry of the midnight assassin1 returns to her pillow complaining of having been awakened4 ,grugel was going to reply1 but they had arrived at the top of the hill4 ,the conductor1 calling the passengers1 urged them to remount1 as a courier had just appeared with an announcement1 that1 owing to the overflow of the ,sane1 the passage by ,villefranche would be impossible1 and that in order to reach ,anse they would be obliged to turn more to the right1 passing the ,niseran higher up and taking another road4 ,the coach which had just preceded them1 not having taken this precaution1 had been surprised by the waters1 and some of the passengers were reported to be drowned4 ,happily this last intelligence was not communicated to the travellers1 but they vociferated loudly when apprised of the by-road they were obliged to take4 ,there is a malediction on us1 said ,gontran1 already peevish with the length of the journey4 ,i knew it would be so1 sir1 cried ,pierre ,lepr1 with volubility4 ,the two postilions had just escaped from him1 so he fell back on his travelling companions4 ,i was told on my way that the ,ardiere and ,vauzarme had risen considerably2 indeed1 we cannot tell if we can pass to ,anse1 where we may encounter the waters of the ,azergnes and the ,brevanne4 ,where in the world are you taking us1 conductor8 ,shall we pass the woods of ,orrigt8 ,well1 ,i know the mayor1 a thin man1 always smoking4 ,but1 speaking of this1 can we not stop again before we come to ,anse8 ,impossible1 replied the conductor brusquely2 ,i am now eight hours behind time4 ,gracious6 where will we sup1 then8 cried the fat cattle-merchant4 ,we won't sup at all1 sir4 ,i declare1 ,i wish ,i had some broth1 interrupted ,mademoiselle ,athnas1 in a shrill voice1 with her head out of the coach door2 ,i always take my broth at five o'clock4 ,we have had nothing since morning1 cried all the travellers4 ,get in1 gentlemen1 called out the conductor2 one hour's delay may prevent us from reaching there4 ,you can't joke with an overflow1 and ,i don't want my coach drowned4 ,drowned6 cried ,mademoiselle ,athnas's4 ,why1 this is horrible4 ,you shall be informed against1 conductor6 ,i demand that you leave the valley4 ,why don't you answer me1 conductor8 ,i will complain to your chief4 #dae ,the diligence starting1 cut the old lady's sentence in two1 so she fell back in her corner with an exclamation of dissatisfaction4 ,jacques ,grugel felt himself obliged to tell her that the route they were taking would lead them away from the ,sane and avoid the danger4 ,but where will ,i get my soup8 inquired she1 slightly reassured4 ,we will not stop till we reach ,anse1 resumed ,lepr2 the conductor has said so1 and ,god only knows what kind of roads we will meet with4 ,roads of the department2 that says everything4 ,and then ,i know the engineer1 a talented man2 his son was married the same day as my eldest4 ,but we won't arrive till to-morrow1 mark my words4 ,there was a general cry from the passengers4 ,they had eaten nothing since morning1 calculating on the lunch usually obtained at ,villefranche1 and ,gontran had already proposed1 with his usual vivacity1 to make a descent on the first village and force them to serve up a supper1 when the cattle-merchant cried out3 ,a supper6 ,i have one at your service4 ,what6 for everybody8 asked ,lepr4 ,for everybody1 citizen4 ,i can offer you three courses1 with your dessert1 and something for a heeltap4 ,while speaking he drew from the pockets of the carriage a half-dozen packets1 and1 rolling his tongue around his mouth1 proceeded to open them2 they contained provisions of every kind1 properly enveloped and tied with care4 ,won't we have a feast8 said ,lepr1 who had asked the cattle-merchant1 in his inventory1 my friend1 what is your name8 ,barnau4 ,good1 ,mr4 ,barnau2 but what good care you take of yourself4 ,how can a man be at his ease1 said the fat merchant1 with a certain pride1 if he can't eat the best of everything8 ,however1 these gentlemen and mademoiselle can judge of my victuals4 ,grugel turned to ,gontran1 and gave him a significant look4 ,truly1 said he smiling1 and in an under-voice1 here are the grains of gold you looked for4 ,grains of gold6 repeated ,barnau1 who did not understand him2 why1 man1 that's a sausage with truffles4 ,and these gentlemen would have us believe grains of gold are good for famished people1 resumed ,pierre ,lepr1 laughing2 that is a figure of speech1 ,monsieur ,barnau4 ,i have a son who studied these figures in rhetoric4 ,he explained it all to me2 but1 pardon me1 let us first help mademoiselle4 ,they presented the food to ,mademoiselle de ,locherais1 who returned each piece1 but finally ended by choosing the most delicate1 complaining1 as she ate1 of the privations of travellers4 ,to console her1 ,barnau offered her some old brandy2 but mademoiselle cried out with horror3 ,brandy to me6 ,what do you take me for1 sir8 ,you like sherry better1 perhaps1 said the cattle-merchant1 in a careless way4 ,i drink neither sherry nor brandy1 cried ,mademoiselle ,athnas fiercely4 ,i take water only1 she said1 turning toward ,grugel4 ,did you ever hear anything like this rustic8 she murmured2 offer me cognac1 as if the spices he has given us were not sufficient to burn one's blood4 ,i shall surely be ill from it4 #daf ,finishing what she had to say1 she arranged herself in her corner1 so as to turn her back on the cattle-merchant1 picked up a pillow she had with her1 leaned her head on it1 and fell asleep4 ,the diligence continued its tedious route4 ,though humid1 the air was cold1 and not a star was to be seen4 ,relieved by the repast which the gastronomical foresight of ,barnau had permitted him to make1 ,lepr resumed his loquacity1 and1 although his fellow-travellers had long since ceased to answer him1 he continued to talk on without being in the least concerned to know if he was listened to4 ,this noise of words1 the slowness of their progress1 the darkness1 and the cold combined to render the passengers nervously impatient1 and every few moments might be heard yawns1 shudderings1 or subdued complaints4 ,darvon1 particularly1 seemed more and more excitable2 a prey to nervous irritation4 ,he had already opened and shut for the tenth time the blind of the coach-door1 leaned his head to the right1 to the left1 and back on the cushion1 fixed his legs in every possible position that the narrow space of which he could dispose allowed him2 and1 finally1 at the break of day1 his patience was entirely exhausted4 ,i would give ten of the days which remain of my life to be at the end of this journey1 cried he4 ,here we are at ,anse1 replied ,grugel4 ,true1 upon my word1 said ,lepr1 who had been asleep an instant4 ,hallo1 conductor1 how long do you remain here8 ,five minutes4 ,open the door2 ,i am just going to say good day to the post-master4 ,the door was opened1 and ,barnau got down with ,lepr to renew his provisions4 ,nearly at the same moment the clerk came forward to see if there were any vacant places4 ,only one1 replied ,grugel4 ,how6 cried ,mademoiselle de ,locherais1 who had just awakened with a start2 would monsieur by any chance ask any one to come in here8 ,a traveller for ,lyons4 ,but it is quite impossible1 resumed the old maid2 we are already frightfully crowded4 ,monsieur1 your coaches are too small2 ,i will complain to the administration4 ,ah6 without doubt here is our new companion1 said ,grugel1 who was looking out of the door4 ,m4 ,lepr has already seized upon him4 ,he is a military man1 cried mademoiselle4 ,a non-commissioned officer of the ,chasseurs4 ,oh6 is he coming in here8 ,why don't they make soldiers go on foot8 ,in such a time as this it would be hard and fatiguing for them1 mademoiselle4 ,is it not their trade8 ,such people are never fatigued4 ,these public conveyances do give you such disagreeable neighbors6 4444 ,the derangement of your usual habits1 to have nothing warm1 pass the night without any sleep1 be crowded1 choked6 4444 ,i don't see why one of these gentlemen don't get up in the imperial4 ,notwithstanding the fog8 ,what does that signify1 for men8 ,mademoiselle would be less incommoded1 added ,darvon ironically4 ,she had better make the proposition herself to our companion4 ,what6 ,i speak to a soldier6 said ,mademoiselle ,athnas fiercely2 ,i prefer being incommoded1 sir6 ,well1 here he is1 said ,jacques4 #dag ,the non-commissioned officer had indeed just appeared before the door1 followed by the clerk with whom he was quarrelling4 ,he was a spruce1 dapper-looking young man1 but his bragging and soldierly manners disgusted ,darvon at first sight4 ,he complained of the delay of the coach1 having waited for it since the night preceding1 and with words abused the clerk of the office1 whose responses were timid and embarrassed4 ,at last1 the conductor declaring they must start1 he came to the coach-door and looked inside4 ,magnificent collection1 murmured he1 after having cast an impertinent look on the travellers2 ,i wonder if the coup and the rotonde are as well furnished4 ,have you no women aboard1 conductor8 ,the insolent creature6 murmured ,mademoiselle4 ,well1 resumed the soldier1 one must not be too particular in the country4 ,and he took his place4 ,gontran leaned toward ,grugel1 and said1 in a low voice1 ,this one completes our collection of absurdities4 ,take care he don't hear you1 replied ,jacques4 ,darvon shrugged his shoulders4 ,bragging people inspire more disgust than fear1 said he1 and this one certainly needs a lesson in politeness4 ,meanwhile1 ,barnau returned without ,lepr4 ,after having looked for the latter at the inn1 and waited for him some minutes1 the diligence started without him1 to the great joy of mademoiselle1 who hoped to be more at her ease4 ,but her joy was of short duration1 for the non-commissioned officer1 who had located himself at first on the other bench1 got up and took the seat next to her4 ,the angry old maid adjusted herself brusquely1 and pulled down her veil4 ,the military man turned toward her4 ,ah6 said he1 in a mocking tone1 madame seems afraid of being looked at4 ,perhaps so1 sir1 said she1 dryly4 ,i quite understand the reason1 resumed the soldier4 ,but she can calm her nerves4 ,i can deprive myself of the pleasure4 ,and as he noticed the movement of indignation of ,mademoiselle de ,locherais1 continued1 ,i speak solely for the interest of her health2 and to allow her to breathe with her face uncovered1 as we want air in this box1 ,i think ,i had better lower the window4 ,i object to it1 said mademoiselle quickly2 my doctor has forbidden any exposure to the morning air4 ,and mine has forbidden me to smother1 replied the young man1 putting out his hand to open the sash4 ,but the old maid cried out4 ,the window was on her side1 she had a right to have it closed1 and appealed to the other travellers4 ,however little disposed ,darvon had been in favor of ,mademoiselle de ,locherais1 he considered it right to defend her1 and the result was a sharp discussion between him and the soldier1 which would have ended in trouble had not ,grugel ceded his place at the other window4 ,the soldier accepted it with a bad grace1 preserving a strong feeling against ,darvon4 ,now1 the reader has already perceived that ,gontran's predominant qualities were neither resignation nor patience4 ,the contrarieties of the journey had excited his sickly inability1 therefore the disagreement which had already broken out between them was renewed several times1 and only awaited a favorable opportunity to become a later quarrel4 #dah ,some of the smaller baggage had been placed by ,darvon in a net suspended from the top of the diligence2 the soldier pretended that it incommoded him1 and wished it removed4 ,gontran refused to do it4 ,you have decided it shall remain where it is8 cried the soldier1 after a discussion in which he had grown more and more animated4 ,decidedly6 replied ,darvon4 ,very well4 ,i will get rid of it by the coach-door1 replied the young man1 while extending his hand toward the net4 ,gontran seized the hand1 and said1 ,take care what you do1 sir1 in a changed voice4 ,ever since you came in here1 you have tried to make me lose my patience2 your whole course has been one of abuse and tyranny1 but you may as well understand ,i am not the man to put up with your tyranny4 ,is this a challenge8 asked the soldier1 throwing on ,gontran a disdainful look4 ,by no means1 interrupted ,grugel1 annoyed by the turn affairs had taken2 my cousin merely wished you to observe-- ,i don't accept the observations of snarlers4 ,and snarlers don't accept your insolence1 replied ,gontran4 ,at this word insolence the soldier shuddered1 a deep redness suffused his features4 ,where do you stop1 sir8 asked he of ,darvon1 in a voice trembling with anger4 ,at ,lyons1 replied the latter4 ,very well1 we will finish our explanation there4 ,so be it4 ,jacques1 alarmed1 wished to interpose1 but his cousin and the soldier spoke at the same time1 and repeated they would terminate this affair at ,lyons4 ,at the same instant great cries were heard1 and the diligence was overtaken by a wagon entirely covered with mud4 ,mademoiselle de ,locherais put her head out of the coach-door4 ,o ,lord6 what a misfortune1 said she2 ,monsieur ,pierre ,lepr has overtaken us4 ,now we will be completely filled up4 ,as soon as they reached the public conveyance1 the commissioner of colonial produce jumped out of the wagon1 and presented himself at the coach-door1 which the conductor had just opened4 ,is this the way you go off without waiting for the passengers8 cried he1 furious4 ,i warned you three times1 interposed the conductor4 ,six times is customary1 sir1 or even a dozen2 you are very miserly with your words4 ,does it cost anything to speak8 ,i could not leave the post-master while he was telling me what happened to the diligence yesterday2 for you did not know1 gentlemen1 that the one that preceded this was drowned4 ,drowned6 repeated every one4 ,very good1 interrupted the conductor2 but get in4 ,anything but good1 responded ,pierre ,lepr2 everybody is frightened enough4 ,i beg of you to get up immediately4 ,and what will our families think when they learn this disaster8 ,be quick1 then4 ,again1 there was ,i trying to obtain these details1 when they came to tell me you had gone on without me4 ,and we are going to do the same thing again1 said the impatient conductor4 ,bless me1 cried ,lepr1 who hastened to get up4 ,i have had enough of wagons2 here ,i am1 conductor1 lift me up4 #dai ,the commissioner of provisions was overwhelmed with questions1 and he soon related all he had heard2 then1 interrupting himself1 according to his usual habit1 and recognizing the young officer1 he cried out3 ,oh6 this is the gentleman ,i had the honor of seeing at ,anse4 ,the same1 replied the soldier4 ,delighted to meet you again1 said ,lepr4 ,whatever you may think of me1 ,i am the born friend of all the military4 ,i should have had to serve myself if they had not found a substitute for me4 ,he was interrupted by ,mademoiselle ,athnas1 who just perceived that he was quite wet4 ,it is this abominable fog1 said he1 while wiping the water off with his handkerchief4 ,but people don't come into a carriage in such a condition1 replied mademoiselle1 in a discontented way4 ,when you are covered with fog1 you might as well remain out4 ,to dry one's self8 asked ,lepr1 laughing4 ,great goodness1 ,i had enough of it2 then my coachman was drunk1 and just missed turning the wagon over into the river4 ,the deuce6 said ,gontran4 ,we would have been added to the diligence of yesterday1 unless we had found some good soul brave enough to fish for us4 ,but such things have been4 ,three years ago1 after a great inundation1 a workman alone saved five persons who were drowning near the ,guillotire4 ,we knew of him particularly1 said ,grugel1 as my cousin's best friend was one of the saved4 ,true8 asked the soldier4 ,and he owed his safety to the devotion of that young man4 ,oh6 all the details of that action were admirable1 said ,darvon1 with great warmth2 the frightened horse had pulled the carriage into the strongest of the current2 on the shore the crowd looked on1 without daring to go to their relief2 there seemed to be no hope for the five persons in the carriage4 ,bah6 interrupted the soldier1 perhaps some of them could swim1 and have got nicely out of the scrape4 ,gontran disdained a reply4 ,the carriage commenced to sink1 continued he1 when a workman appeared with a small boat1 which with difficulty he guided into the midst of the ,rhone4 ,three times it was on the point of upsetting4 ,the people who looked on from the shore cried out1 ',do not go any further2 come ashore2 you are going to perish4' ,but he did not listen to them--still advancing toward the carriage1 which by dint of skill and courage1 he finally reached4 ,and most happily1 the military man replied4 ,without doubt1 replied ,grugel1 who remarked ,gontran's movement of impatience1 but only good-hearted people find happiness in such acts4 ,it was a beautiful incident1 interrupted ,mademoiselle de ,locherais1 and one that should have benefited its author4 ,pardon me1 madame1 said ,darvon4 ,the workman no doubt considered that the true recompense for any generous action is in ourselves2 for1 after having saved these people1 he retired without wishing to receive either reward or praise4 ,humph6 perhaps he thought it useless to demand payment1 said the officer4 ,and is his name unknown8 said ,pierre ,lepr4 ,pardon me1 he was called ,louis ,duroc4 ,what6 what do you say1 ,louis---- ,duroc4 ,lepr turned towards the officer4 #dbj ,why1 that is your name8 cried he4 ,this gentleman's name6 repeated all the travellers4 ,louis ,duroc1 called the ,african2 ,i asked him his name at ,anse1 while we were talking at the inn1 and ,i have seen it1 besides1 on his portmanteau4 ,well1 what next8 asked the officer1 laughing4 ,it certainly is my name4 ,can it be6 interrupted ,gontran2 and you are-- ,the workman in question2 yes1 gentlemen4 ,there would have been no use in telling it1 but now there is no use in concealing it4 ,i entered the service a week after the accident1 and my regiment had to leave for ,algeria1 so that ,i never again met my friends of the carriage2 however1 ,i hope to see them again at ,lyons4 ,i will take you to them1 said ,darvon quickly1 while offering his hand to the officer2 for ,i wish we may be friends1 ,monsieur ,louis4 ,what1 we6 replied the military man1 regarding ,gontran with hesitation4 ,oh6 please forget all that has passed1 replied the latter2 ,i am ready1 if necessary1 to acknowledge ,i have been wrong-- ,no6 interrupted ,duroc1 no1 indeed2 ,i was the wrong-headed one1 and ,i regret it1 ,i give you my word of honor4 ,bad habits of the regiment1 you see4 ,because we have no fear1 we like to show it on all occasions1 and to each new-comer1 and so play the bully1 but at heart good children2 so without malice1 monsieur4 ,he had cordially pressed ,gontran's hand1 ,lepr seizing his at the same time4 ,good6 cried he2 you are a true ,frenchmen1 and so is ,monsieur4 ,between ,frenchmen1 people should always agree4 ,i am delighted to have made your acquaintance1 ,m4 ,louis ,duroc4 ,but1 propos1 do you know it was a most happy coincidence that ,i obliged you to tell me your name1 that you did not want to give me8 ,without me1 no one would have known what you were worth4 ,it is true1 replied ,grugel4 ,if this gentleman had talked less1 this explanation would not have taken place1 and my cousin would have mistaken the true character of ,monsieur ,louis4 ,you see1 chance seems to have taken the task of supporting my theory1 and all the honor of the journey is mine4 ,as he finished these words1 the coach stopped2 they had arrived4 ,the travellers found the diligence-yard crowded with relations or friends awaiting their arrival4 ,the misfortune of the day before was known1 and had awakened all possible anguish4 ,darvon no sooner stepped down1 than he heard his name pronounced1 and1 turning1 saw his sister hastening to him with cries of joy4 ,her anxiety on his account had caused her to forget their quarrel4 ,they embraced over and over again2 their eyes moistened with tears as they looked at each other1 smiling4 ,they were reconciled4 ,as they went together from the diligence-yard ,gontran met his travelling companions4 ,barnau and ,lepr saluted them2 ,louis ,duroc renewed his promise to visit them2 ,mademoiselle ,athnas de ,locherais alone passed without any sign of recognition4 ,she was too much occupied watching her baggage4 ,jacques ,grugel turned then to ,gontran4 #dba ,there is the only objection to my doctrine1 said he1 pointing to the old maid4 ,all our other companions have more or less redeemed themselves in our eyes3 the gourmand procured us a supper2 the babbler revealed a useful secret2 the quarrelsome one gave proof of his generous bravery2 but of what use has been to us the selfish egotism of ,mademoiselle de ,locherais8 ,to make me realize the value of true devotion and tenderness1 replied ,gontran1 who pressed his sister's arm more closely to his heart4 ,yes1 from to-day1 cousin1 ,i will adopt your system4 ,i firmly believe there is a good side to everything1 and that it is only necessary to know where to look for the vein of gold4 -------- ,sayings ,of ,the ,fathers ,of ,the ,desert4 ,he who remains alone by himself1 and maintains a state of tranquillity1 is saved the waging of three wars2 that is to say1 the warfare of hearing1 of speech1 and of sight2 and he will have but one to carry on1 and that is the warfare of the heart4 ,abbot ,arsenius1 while he still dwelt in a palace1 prayed to the ,lord one day1 and said1 ,o ,lord6 point out to me the way to salvation4 ,and a voice came to him saying1 ,arsenius1 avoid the society of men1 and you shall be saved4 ,thereupon he went away to lead a monastic life1 and it happened that he again made the same prayer4 ,and he heard a voice saying unto him1 ,arsenius1 flee1 remain silent1 be tranquil4 ,abbot ,evagrius said3 ,cast from thee affection for many things1 lest thy mind be full of trouble and lose its tranquillity4 ,a certain brother once went to ,scythia1 to ask advice of ,abbot ,moses4 ,and the old man said to him1 ,go sit in thy cell1 and thy cell will teach thee all things4 ,abbot ,nilus said3 ,he who loveth quiet shall be impenetrable to the darts of the enemy2 but he who mingleth with the multitude shall receive many wounds4 ,a certain father told this story3 ,three persons who loved their souls became monks4 ,one of them chose as his task the making up of quarrels1 according as it is written1 ,blessed are the peacemakers4 7,matt1 v47 ,the second determined to visit the sick4 ,the third went away into the desert to remain in solitude4 ,now1 the first1 who busied himself about the quarrels of men1 could not always succeed in bringing about a reconciliation4 ,sick at heart1 he went to see how he fared who was visiting the sick1 and found that he also was growing weary1 and was quite unable to carry out his purpose4 ,these two then went together to see the one who had gone into the desert1 and told him all their troubles4 ,and then they asked him to tell them how he himself had got along4 ,after a short pause1 he poured some water into a basin and said to them1 ,look at the water4 ,and it was troubled4 ,after a little while he again said to them1 ,now look at the water1 and see how clear it has grown4 ,and they1 looking in the water1 saw their faces reflected as from a mirror4 #dbb ,and then he said to them1 ,thus it is with him who lives among men2 for from the turbulence of his life he sees not his own sins2 when1 however1 he is become tranquil1 and especially when he lives in solitude1 then he clearly perceives his faults4 ,abbot ,elias said3 ,three things ,i fear4 ,one is1 the separation of soul and body2 the second1 my meeting with ,god the third1 the sentence which shall be pronounced upon me4 ,abbot ,james said3 ,as a light illuminateth a room1 even so doth the fear of ,god1 when it shall have entered the heart of man1 illuminate and teach him every virtue and the precepts of ,god4 ,syncletica1 of holy memory1 said3 ,the wicked who are converted to ,god have to toil and struggle much1 but afterward their joy is ineffable4 ,for as those who wish to kindle a fire have first to bear the smoke1 and are ofttimes forced to shed tears before they succeed for it is written1 ,our ,god is a consuming fire--so ought we also to kindle within us the divine flame amid toils and tears4 ,a father said3 ,as we carry our shadow about with us everywhere1 even so ought we always to weep and be contrite4 ,they tell of ,abbot ,agatho that he kept a pebble in his mouth three years1 and thus acquired silence4 ,abbot ,agatho was once making a journey with his disciples1 when one of them found a little bundle of green vetches lying on the roadside1 and said to his master1 ,father1 if you wish it1 ,i will take them4 ,the old man looked at him in astonishment1 and asked1 ,didst thou place them there8 ,and the disciple said ,no4 ,and then the father replied1 ,why1 then1 do you desire to take away what you have not placed there8 ,abbot ,evagrius tells that a father once said3 ,i deprive myself of carnal delights1 in order that ,i may the more readily avoid occasions of anger4 ,for ,i know that this passion always attacks and disturbs my mind and clouds my intellect according as ,i indulge in carnal delights4 ,epiphanius1 ,bishop of ,cyprus1 once sent for ,abbot ,hilarion1 that he might see him before he died4 ,when they had met and were dining1 a fowl was set on the table which the bishop offered ,hilarion4 ,and then ,hilarion said1 ,pardon me1 father1 for ever since ,i have worn this habit ,i have never eaten of anything slain4 ,and then ,epiphanius replied1 ,and ,i1 since ,i have worn this habit1 have never allowed any one to sleep who had anything against me1 nor have ,i ever slept having aught against any one4 ,pardon me1 replied the old man1 your life is more perfect than mine4 ,they tell of ,abbot ,elladius that he lived in his cell twenty years without ever lifting his eyes to the ceiling4 ,abbot ,john the ,small said3 ,if a king should wish to take a hostile city1 he would first intercept supplies of water and provisions1 and thus the enemy1 being in danger of starvation1 would fall into his hands4 ,so it is with the inordinate desires of the stomach4 ,if a man fast well1 the enemies of his soul grow weak4 -------- #dbc ,new ,publications4 ,language1 ,and ,the ,study ,of ,languages4 ,in ,twelve ,lectures on the ,principles of ,linguistic ,science4 ,by ,william ,dwight ,whitney1 ,professor of ,sanskrit and ,modern ,languages in ,yale ,college4 ,new ,york3 ,scribner ,co4 #ahfg4 #abmo1 pp4 #dhi4 ,professor ,whitney1 with a full knowledge of the chief results thus far obtained in linguistic science by philologists1 appears to be passably free and independent in his judgments1 and cautious and sober in his inductions4 ,his book is1 however1 rather an introduction to the study of linguistics than a full statement and vindication of its principles as a science4 ,its chief merit is in its correction of the exaggerations of enthusiastic and hasty philologists1 and in brushing away numerous false theories and hypotheses unsustained and unsustainable by the facts in the case4 ,for the most part1 the principles laid down by the author are sound and incontrovertible2 but in some instances his application of them1 and the conclusions he draws1 may be disputed4 ,even his definition of language1 as the medium by which men communicate their thoughts to one another1 maybe objected to as superficial and inadequate1 and as really including only one of its functions4 ,language is better defined3 the sensible sign or representation of the ideal or the intelligible1 and is as indispensable to the formation of thought in one's own mind as to the communication of thought to the minds of others4 ,for intuition1 no matter of what sort1 language indeed is not necessary2 but intuition is the priori condition of thought1 as necessary to it as creation is to contingent existence1 not thought itself4 ,without intuition there is no thought2 but thought itself is the action of the mind on the intuition--an action not possible without the sensible sign which holds and represents--re-presents--the intuition4 ,what could we do in algebra or the calculus without sensible signs2 or in philosophy or theology1 or anything that belongs to the noetic or intelligible order1 without the words which hold and represent the noetic object8 ,there is a more intimate connection of thought and the word than the professor admits--a deeper significance1 a profounder philosophy1 a more inscrutable mystery in language1 than most philologists dream of1 and he who masters its secret masters the secret of the universe4 ,he who is no theologian1 no philosopher1 can at best be only a sorry philologist4 ,the part can be fully understood only in its relation to the whole1 nor the effect without its cause1 and hence it is that man and the universe cannot be understood without the knowledge of ,god4 ,the author regards linguistics as a moral science1 dependent wholly on moral causes1 and denies that it is a physical science1 or that physical causes have anything to do in producing the dialectic changes1 modifications1 or differences of language1 which the science notes4 ,here he is too sweeping in both his assertion and his denial4 ,moral causes operate in the changes language undergoes2 and so do physical causes1 especially in its phonetic change4 ,at any rate1 linguistics is to be classed with the inductive sciences1 and1 therefore1 is a subordinate science1 and can never without foreign aid be raised to the dignity or certainty of science itself4 ,none of the inductive sciences are complete in themselves1 or sufficient for themselves1 and they all do and must1 consciously or unconsciously1 borrow from philosophy or theology1 which has been very properly called scientia scientiarum1 the science of sciences4 ,facts are facts always and everywhere2 but facts are the matter of science1 not science itself4 ,the science is in their explication1 or their reduction to the principles from which they proceed1 and the law of their procession or production4 #dbd ,the inductive philosophers seek to obtain the law by induction from the facts observed1 and the principle by induction from the law1 which is unscientific2 for the principle determines the law1 and the law the facts4 ,hence their inductions are never science1 or anything more than empirical classifications4 ,till the law is referred to its principle1 it is not a law1 but simply a congeries of facts4 ,the reason why the inductive philosophers fail to perceive this is in the fact that the mind is already in possession of the principle1 and simply supplies or applies it to the facts observed2 while they1 finding they have it1 take it for granted that they have obtained it by induction4 ,but he who lacks intuition of the ideal or the universal can never from the observation and analysis of facts rise scientifically above the phenomenal4 ,here1 under the point of view of science1 is the defect of all the inductive sciences2 and hence1 the tendency of all inductive philosophy1 as any one may see in the writings of the ,positivists1 ,auguste ,comte1 ,e4 ,littr1 ,j4 ,stuart ,mill1 ,herbert ,spencer1 and ,sir ,william ,hamilton and his school1 is to restrict all science to the phenomenal1 and1 therefore1 to exclude principles and causes1 and consequently laws4 ,we do not mean by these strictures to exclude the inductive sciences1 so-called1 to condemn the inductive method1 or to maintain that the sciences are to be created by way of deduction or priori4 ,the inductive method is censurable only when it insists on being exclusive1 and that it needs for its application only bare phenomena2 and we value as highly as anybody does the inductive sciences when completed by the principles and laws which are neither obtained nor obtainable by induction4 ,there is no way of constructing linguistics but by observation of facts and induction therefrom4 ,the error as to principles and method of ,professor ,whitney is1 that he forgets that all inductions of any value are made by virtue of a principle not obtained by induction1 and1 therefore1 controllable by the science of sciences1 that is1 by faith1 and universal science or philosophy4 ,the professor proves very satisfactorily that what are called dialects are the result of development1 growth1 or modifications of the original language1 and1 therefore1 that the unity of the language precedes diversity of dialects4 ,hence1 he maintains that the various languages of the ,aryan1 ,indo-,germanic1 or1 as he prefers to say1 ,indo-,european group1 have all sprung from a common original now lost1 but of which perhaps the ,sanscrit is the best representative now remaining4 ,why not1 then1 conclude that all the languages of mankind1 extinct or extant1 have sprung from one common original8 ,if we suppose the unity of the species1 this must be so2 and the professor says that1 while linguistics is not and never will be able to confirm it1 it cannot1 by any means1 deny it4 ,the diversity of tongues1 then1 cannot be alleged as disproving the unity of the species2 and as we know the species is one1 and that all men have sprung from one original pair1 we know that all the diverse tongues of men are but so many dialects of one and the same original language4 ,this is not an induction from linguistic facts1 nor can linguistics1 in its present state1 confirm it2 but it is a scientific truth1 and also a truth of faith which controls air linguistic inductions4 ,the professor himself goes too far when he says linguistics will never be in a condition to confirm it4 ,that it will not is possible1 not certain4 ,his whole work proves that as yet the science of linguistics is in its infancy1 hardly a science at all1 and that it is not safe to conclude what it may one day do1 or not do4 ,the professor proceeds throughout on the assumption that language is conventional4 ,we do not agree to this1 for there can be no convention without language1 and language1 as he himself shows1 is traditional4 ,i speak ,english because ,i was born1 brought up1 and live in a community that speaks ,english1 and because ,i have learned or been taught it4 ,it is my mother tongue1 the tongue of my mother1 and taught me by her4 ,particular words1 and particular senses of words already in use1 may have been conventionally introduced1 but not language itself4 #dbe ,these words1 whether newly coined or borrowed from other tongues1 do not make up the language or modify its laws2 they add to its vocabulary1 but are subjected to its regimen4 ,we have borrowed largely from the ,latin1 but we cannot construct a sentence with words so borrowed till we have made them ,english words4 ,nobody can talk ,latin in ,english1 though we can talk ,english in words wholly of ,latin origin4 ,the vocabulary is of various origin1 but the language is ,english1 and has remained so through all the changes the vocabulary has undergone2 and this ,english language defies all conventions1 and the influence of both the learned and the unlearned4 ,professor ,whitney1 who appears never to have understood the relation of the inductive sciences either to science or to faith1 denies the divine and supernatural origin of language1 supposes man to have commenced his career on this earth without language1 and to have formed for himself voluntarily but irreflectively language1 by attempting to imitate the various cries of animals and the more striking sounds of nature1 among which there is not a single articulate sound1 the distinguishing mark of human speech4 ,he does not represent men as saying to one another1 ,go to1 now2 let us construct a language1 so that we can tell each other our thoughts2 but he represents them as listening to the growl1 barking1 and howling of dogs1 the bleating of sheep1 the mooing of cows1 the chirping of birds1 the crowing of the cock1 the hissing of the serpent1 the roaring and whistling of the winds1 the rattling of the shower or pouring of the rain1 the bellowing of the storm1 and1 by way of imitation1 forming out of these inarticulate sounds language in which we praise ,god and communicate with men4 ,he adopts the onomatopoetic or bow-wow theory1 so contemptuously dismissed by ,max ,mller4 ,there is no doubt that in all dialects there have been introduced vocables in which there is an attempt in the word itself to imitate the sound or cry of the object named2 but1 supposing men had no language and were unable to converse1 how were they to agree on the meaning to be given to these imitated sounds1 or construct these words into sentences composed of subject1 predicate1 and copula1 inflected according to the demands of number1 gender1 case1 mood1 and tense8 ,there may have also been vocables formed from interjections1 and there may be some truth in the interjectional or pooh6 pooh6 theory2 but how form them into words1 and these words into language with its grammatical laws and inflections before any knowledge of grammar or language1 and bring about a general understanding as to the sense they are to bear8 ,the same objections may be urged against the ding-dong theory1 or that man is so constructed that1 when touched in a certain manner1 he involuntarily emits a certain sound4 ,these theories explain the origin of certain vocables1 but not of language4 ,professor ,whitney is not willing1 by any means1 to admit the supernatural origin of language1 for the inductive sciences recognize nothing above nature4 ,but none of the facts treated by any one of the inductive sciences are explicable without ,god1 and ,god is supernatural4 ,man has his origin in the supernatural1 though the species is developed by natural generation4 ,in like manner1 language1 though developed1 modified1 or changed structurally or phonetically by natural causes according to natural laws1 has its origin in the supernatural1 or the direct act of ,god infusing it along with the ideal truth it signifies into the first man4 ,its origin is divine1 as is the origin of man4 ,this is evident because it requires in man the possession of language to be able to invent language1 as we have already seen4 ,it is from ,god1 because it can come from no other source2 and immediately from ,god to the first man1 though traditionally to us1 because there is no natural medium through which its origination is possible2 yet not the entire vocabulary of language1 but language in the respect that it is the sensible sign or representation of the ideal or the intelligible1 whence proceeds the sensible1 which copies or imitates it4 #dbf ,i4 ,grammatical ,synthesis3 ,the ,art of ,english ,composition4 ,by ,henry ,n4 ,day4 ,new ,york3 ,scribner ,co4 #ahfg4 #abmo1 pp4 #cef4 #b4 ,the ,art ,of ,discourse3 ,a ,system of ,rhetoric4 ,by ,henry ,n4 ,day4 ,new ,york3 ,scribner ,co4 #ahfg4 #abmo1 pp4 #cdc4 ,we know ,mr4 ,day only as the author of these two books1 and these do not give us a very high opinion of him either as a master of ,english grammar or of ,english composition4 ,his volumes are elaborate1 and evidently have cost him much time and hard study2 he has aimed to make them profound1 logical1 philosophical1 attractive1 and profitable to the student2 but their depth is less than he believes1 their logic is more pretentious than real1 and their philosophy is borrowed from a bad school4 ,the first work purports to be a grammar of the ,english language1 and aims1 while teaching the art of composition or the construction of sentences1 to make the study of grammar attractive by exercising the thought and reasoning faculty of the pupil4 ,the aim is commendable1 but is rarely successful4 ,the author lacks simplicity1 ease1 and grace as a writer1 and a thorough mastery of his subject2 and his grammar1 by its attempt at logic and philosophy1 is better fitted to discourage than to quicken thought4 ,as far as we can discover1 the work is no improvement on ,lindley ,murray's well-known ,english grammar2 it is less simple1 and not a whit more logical or philosophical4 ,it departs widely from the old grammatical technology1 but with no advantage1 that we can discover1 to the pupil4 ,what is gained by calling adjectives and adverbs modifiers1 a name appropriate to adverbs only8 ,adjectives qualify2 adverbs modify4 ,murray defines the verb1 ,a word that signifies to be1 to do1 or to suffer4 ,what do we gain by rejecting this definition1 and defining it to be the word in a sentence that asserts8 ,the author makes a sentence1 as a judgment1 consist of three parts1 subject1 predicate1 and copula1 which is correct4 ,he identifies the verb with the copula1 which is also correct2 but he makes its essence consist in assertion1 which is not correct4 ,there is1 indeed1 no assertion without the copula2 but the copula alone does not make the assertion4 ,the assertion is made by the whole sentence2 and the three terms1 subject1 predicate1 and copula1 are each equally necessary to the assertion or judgment4 ,the author is right in making the verb the copula1 but not when he makes its essence consist in assertion4 ,the verb1 the author says1 is the copula1 and essentially the copula merely expresses the identity or non-identity of the subject and predicate2 but the copula1 in a judgment1 distinguishes as well as unites the subject and predicate1 and the predicate is never identical with the subject2 for1 if it were1 it would be subject and not predicate4 ,when an author attempts to make grammar1 logic1 and philosophy correspond1 he can escape censure only by success4 ,murray's definition of the verb is sufficient for us and for all the purposes of grammar4 ,as such1 it is enough to say a verb is a word that signifies to be1 to do1 or to suffer2 but1 if you insist on running grammar into logic1 and making the verb express the copula of the judgment1 we insist that you shall make it represent1 as it does philosophically1 the creative act1 the real copula between being and existence1 in which case the predicate is connected by the copula to the subject as its product1 as when we say1 ,two and two make four4 ,the verb1 then1 while it expresses the union of the predicate with subject1 distinguishes it from the subject1 as the effect from the cause4 ,the details of the book are frequently objectionable4 ,the author makes as1 when it follows some1 such1 so1 and as1 a relative pronoun1 and that1 in the clause1 ,the last time that ,i saw him1 a relative pronoun1 and in other locutions1 exactly similar1 a conjunction4 ,as is never a relative pronoun in any correct speaker1 but an adverb or conjunction of comparison4 ,we doubt if as ever properly follows same4 ,it is the same as a denial is not good ,english1 although sometimes met with2 but1 if so1 the sentence is elliptical4 ,it is the same as a denial would be4 ,ordinarily1 same requires that1 which1 or who after it2 and where it will not take one or another of these terms1 it requires with2 for same expresses identity not comparison1 and1 therefore1 can never be properly followed by as4 #dbg ,the same as seems to us no better than equal as4 ,so1 when it must be followed by a relative pronoun1 demands that4 ,he went as far as the gate is good ,english1 but neither as is a relative pronoun4 ,the phrase1 ,such men as these is elliptical for1 ,such men as these men are1 where as is clearly an adverb or conjunction of comparison1 and no relative pronoun at all4 ,wherever as is used as a relative1 the phrase or sentence is a vulgarism2 as1 in the phrase mentioned by ,mrs4 ,trollope1 ,the lady as takes in washing over the way1 though not a ,yankee vulgarism4 ,the second work should1 by its title1 ,the ,art of ,discourse1 be a work on logic1 not on rhetoric4 ,discourse is from the ,latin discursus1 and means reasoning as distinguished from intuition1 if taken etymologically1 and it is only in a neological sense that it stands for an oration4 ,we see no gain in exchanging the old term rhetoric for that of discourse1 which in the sense used is a pure neologism4 ,in the first work1 the author to a great extent confuses grammar with rhetoric1 and in this second work he confuses rhetoric with logic4 ,the arts of grammar1 rhetoric1 and logic are undoubtedly three kindred arts1 but yet distinguishable by well-defined lines of difference4 ,grammar treats of words and their formation into sentences2 rhetoric1 of the arrangement of sentences in an oration1 essay1 dissertation1 or treatise2 logic1 of the construction1 arrangement1 and relation of propositions or judgments4 ,grammar teaches to speak and write correctly2 rhetoric1 to speak or write pleasingly and persuasively2 logic teaches us to reason justly and conclusively4 ,grammar makes us acquainted with language2 rhetoric addresses language to the affections1 passions1 and sentiments2 logic addresses the reason and judgment4 ,though they must all three unite in forming what ,mr4 ,day would call a perfect discourse1 they should be taught separately4 ,sentences may be correctly formed1 and yet the discourse be heavy and dull2 the sentences may be rhetorically arranged so as to move the feelings1 without instructing or convincing the understanding2 but still1 in teaching1 each art should be kept distinct1 and prevented from encroaching on the province of either of the others4 ,mr4 ,day's treatise on rhetoric is not1 in our judgment1 superior1 or1 as a whole1 equal to that of ,campbell or even that of ,blair4 ,yet it is not without value1 though better adapted to private study than to colleges and academies4 ,no man can treat the art of rhetoric well who does not understand well the science both of language and of logic4 ,mr4 ,day is well aware of this1 and attempts to connect the art with the science of which it is the application4 ,this is well and praiseworthy2 but1 unhappily1 he understands the science neither of language nor of logic4 ,he does not understand the relation of the word to thought any more than does ,professor ,whitney2 and no one can understand the science of logic until he has mastered philosophical science1 which ,mr4 ,day is very far from having done4 ,the science neither of language nor of logic can be mastered by one who holds ,sir ,william ,hamilton was a philosopher1 whose pretended philosophy is substantially that of the ,positivists4 ,the school ,sir ,william ,hamilton founded1 and of which ,professor ,ferrier and ,mr4 ,mansel are distinguished disciples1 avowedly maintains that philosophy cannot rise above the sensible1 and that the supersensible as well as the superintelligible must be taken1 if at all1 on the authority of faith or revelation4 ,mr4 ,day belongs to this school1 and adopts1 to a great extent1 its manner of writing ,english1 which is hardly more intelligible to us than ,choctaw or the dialects of ,south ,africa4 ,his example1 if not his precept1 is likely to encourage the distortion1 we may say corruption1 of plain1 simple1 and nervous ,english1 which we see coming into fashion with our ,english as well as ,scottish writers4 ,the present race of ,englishmen1 when treating philosophical or theological subjects1 seem to mistake obscurity for depth1 and darkness for sublimity4 ,undeniably ,jeffrey is dead4 ,we wish the authors of school-books would show that they know and love our real ,english tongue1 and are aware that simplicity and clearness of style are merits that should be retained4 ------ #dbh ,short ,studies ,on ,great ,subjects4 ,by ,james ,anthony ,froude1 ,m4,a41 late ,fellow of ,exeter ,college1 ,oxford4 ,crown #hvo1 pp4 #ecd4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 ,mr4 ,froude is a very startling instance of the truth of a statement often made during the last few years--and made by men within the ,church of ,england as well by men outside her pale--that the ,anglican establishment is rapidly losing all hold upon the most thoughtful and best educated of those who profess to be her subjects4 ,time1 which tries all things1 is demonstrating beyond cavil the insufficiency of ,anglicanism not only to content the soul but to satisfy the intellect4 ,there are fashions of thought just as there are fashions of dress1 and the church which ,henry ,,viii4 made to fit as well as he could the prevailing style of mental activity in his day has been getting more and more antiquated ever since1 until now it will no more suit the intelligence of the present century than ,king ,harry's hose and doublet would accord with a modern fine gentleman's idea of dress4 ,in the sixteenth century1 the mass of men knew very little2 and so1 when the king's clergy told them to believe this or to believe that1 they were ready enough to obey1 not because they heard the church as the voice of ,god1 but because it was only the churchmen who had learning enough to know anything about it4 ,now all this is changed4 ,the relative positions of the ,protestant clergy and laity have been reversed4 ,the education of the former is for the most part narrow and superficial4 ,the best class of laymen1 on the contrary1 receive a broad and liberal schooling2 they sound the remotest depths of science1 and penetrate recesses of nature to which the clergy1 as a general thing1 never approach4 ,taking the average of all the educated classes1 the laity know more than the churchmen4 ,the obedience1 therefore1 which ignorance once paid to learning has vanished4 ,what is there to substitute in its stead8 ,the ,anglican establishment claims no direct authority from heaven to teach and direct1 or1 if she does assert any such prerogative1 she asserts it in so loose a manner1 claiming and disclaiming in the same breath1 that her disciples cannot help feeling themselves at perfect liberty to obey or not as they please4 ,what is the natural consequence of this state of things8 ,why1 earnest1 thinking men are driven away from the ,english establishment in constantly increasing numbers4 ,in a few years1 if matters go on as they are now going1 the regular old humdrum ,episcopalian or ,anglican will be as great a curiosity as the last soldier of the ,revolution4 ,some are taking refuge in ritualism1 and trying to supplant their cold and cheerless establishment by a counterfeit ,catholicism1 which may1 and we hope will1 lead them ultimately to the one true faith1 but which is at present only a pretty sham4 ,others1 and among these is ,mr4 ,froude1 rush to the opposite extreme1 and profess an extravagant rationalism which is nearly equivalent to no creed at all4 ,mr4 ,froude has been regarded as in some sense the champion of the ,english establishment4 ,he is the admiring chronicler of its infancy1 the apologist and biographer of its earliest apostles and prophets1 ,henry and ,elizabeth1 ,cromwell and ,cranmer4 ,he has made the history of its foundation the study of his life1 and has told that history in a strain of enthusiasm such as has inspired no other reputable writer4 ,if there is any man from whom we might have expected a vigorous defence of the claims of ,anglicanism1 a recognition of its right to command our obedience1 it is ,mr4 ,froude4 ,yet he has given us just the reverse of this4 ,his volume is at once a startling indication of the mental unrest which has kept thinking ,anglicans disturbed of late years1 and a strong protest against the right of the ,church of ,england to seek to quiet that uneasiness by the exercise of ecclesiastical authority or the bold promulgation of clerical dogmas4 ,in his ,plea for the ,free ,discussion of ,theological ,difficulties1 reprinted in the present volume from ,fraser's ,magazine1 he calls for a reopening of all the fundamental questions of religious belief1 a subjection of every article of every creed to the most searching discussion4 #dbi ,the clergy1 he says in effect1 are not to be our instructors in matters of theology4 ,we are quite as competent to judge as they are4 ,theological truth is not different from any other truth4 ,the ,holy ,spirit does not guide the ,church1 and there is no tribunal but public opinion which is competent to decide disputed questions of religious belief4 ,in a word1 the great truths of theology are all to be declared open problems1 and the world is to be turned into one great debating society for their free discussion4 ,this is not the place to show the tendency of ,mr4 ,froude's principles1 nor to ,catholic readers is there much need of showing it4 ,we only refer to them as a remarkable example of a state of feeling which prevails among a large party of the most intellectual members of the ,church of ,england1 and what the result of that state of feeling must be it is not difficult to tell4 ,of the other essays in this volume we have little to say4 ,the three lectures on ,the ,times of ,erasmus and ,luther are not very pleasant reading for us1 but they are counterbalanced by a paper on ,the ,philosophy of ,catholicism1 in which the writer pays an eloquent tribute to the beautiful creed which for #aejj years tuned the heart and formed the mind of the noblest of mankind4 ,his admiration1 of course1 stops short of its logical term1 and is but a coldly intellectual sort of appreciation at best--not that emotional comprehension which must accompany the grace of faith2 but1 such as it is1 we thank him for it4 ------- ,life ,and ,letters ,of ,madame ,swetchine4 ,by ,count de ,falloux1 of the ,french ,academy4 ,translated by ,h4 ,w4 ,preston1 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #cfi4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 #ahfg4 ,it can hardly be necessary to inform our readers who ,madame ,swetchine was1 or what are the claims of her life and career to the interest and attention of the public4 ,a sketch of her remarkable history has been already given in ,the ,catholic ,world for ,july1 #ahfe4 ,her biographer was one of her most intimate friends--a member of the distinguished coterie of ,french ecclesiastics and laymen with whose aims and aspirations she most deeply sympathized--a witness of her dying hours1 and the executor of her last will and testament4 ,he is the ,count de ,falloux1 and that is more than any eulogium we could pronounce on his qualities as a writer4 ,mr4 ,alger1 under whose auspices this life has been translated and published1 has done a great service1 and has added no little to the value of the book1 in its ,english dress1 by the short preface with which he introduces it to the ,american public4 ,the following passage shows what has been the intention and the spirit with which he has been animated3 ,it may seem strange that a work so eminently ,catholic in its quality as this biography should be introduced to a ,protestant people by a ,protestant translator and ,protestant publishers4 ,but1 on further consideration1 will not this be found especially fit and serviceable8 ,in this country1 a traditional antipathy or bigoted repugnance to the ,catholic ,church prevails in an unjustifiable extreme4 ,whatever is repulsive in the ,catholic dogmas or rule is fastened on with unwarrantable acrimony and exclusiveness4 ,the interests alike of justice and of good feeling demand that the attention of ,protestants shall1 at least occasionally1 be given to the best ingredients and workings of the ,catholic system4 ,in the present work1 we have the forensic doctrine and authority of ,catholicity in the background1 its purest inner aims and life in the foreground4 ,we here have a beautiful specimen of the style of character and experience which the most imposing organic ,symbol of ,christendom tends to produce1 and has1 in all the ages of its mighty reign1 largely produced4 ,if every bigoted disliker of the ,roman ,catholic ,church within the ,english-speaking race could read this book1 and1 as a consequence1 have his prejudices lessened1 his sympathies enlarged1 the result1 so far from being deprecated1 should be warmly welcomed4 ,this is written by one who1 while enthusiastically admiring the spiritual wealth of the ,catholic ,church1 the ineffable tenderness and beauty of its moral and religious ministrations1 is1 as to its dogmatic fabric and secular sway1 even more than a ,protestant of the ,protestants4 ,finally1 this book is especially commended to women as a work of inestimable worth4 ,the character and life of ,madame ,swetchine1 her lonely studies and aspirations1 her sublime personal attainments1 her philanthropic labors1 her literary productions1 her sweet social charm and vast influence1 her thrice-royal friendships with kings and geniuses and saints1 the sober raptures of her religious faith and fruition1 form an example whose exciting and edifying interest and value are scarcely surpassed in the annals of her sex4 ,the translation has been well done1 and the typographical execution is unexceptionable4 ,we desire for the book as wide a circulation as possible4 ------ #dcj ,the ,catholic ,crusoe4 ,adventures of ,owen ,evans1 ,esq41 ,surgeon's ,mate1 set ,ashore with ,five ,companions on a ,desolate ,island in the ,caribbean ,sea1 #agci4 ,given from the original ,,ms4 ,by ,rev4 ,w4 ,h4 ,anderdon1 ,m4,a4 #abmo1 pp4 #cdd4 ,london3 ,burns1 ,lambert ,gates4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,the name of ,dr4 ,anderdon's interesting story is so well indicated by the title that we have only to add that it seems admirably adapted both to amuse and instruct young people1 is full of incident1 and is written in a pleasant and simple style4 ,a supplement entitled ,don ,manuel's ,narrative1 a marvellous relation purporting to have been picked up at sea1 is a second story of a nature similar to the first4 ,we commend the book to parents and teachers as a very acceptable present for lads of a somewhat advanced age4 ------ ,aner's ,return2 or1 ,the ,migrations of a ,soul4 ,an ,allegorical ,tale4 ,by ,alto ,s4 ,hoermann1 ,o4,s4,b4 ,translated from the ,original ,german by ,innocent ,a4 ,bergrath4 #abmo1 pp4 #bid4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 ,this is an allegory of human life1 sin1 repentance1 and forgiveness1 the idea of which seems to have been inspired by ,bunyan's ,pilgrim's ,progress4 ,the excellence of the author's intentions and the soundness of his theology must plead in excuse for a great many shortcomings1 the most serious of which is that the book is not very readable4 ,the ambitious style1 we fear1 will repel a great many readers from a story which displays considerable ingenuity1 and1 as we are assured by the translator1 has proved very popular in ,europe4 ,it is very neatly printed and prettily bound1 and will serve well as a holiday present or school premium4 ------ ,memoirs ,and ,correspondence ,of ,madame ,rcamier4 ,translated from the ,french1 and edited by ,isaphene ,m4 ,luyster4 #abmo1 pp4 #djh4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 ,we published in an early number of ,the ,catholic ,world a sketch of the remarkable and brilliant woman whose life forms the subject of this attractive little volume4 ,the ,french work1 from which ,miss ,luyster's translation is made1 appeared in ,paris in #ahei4 ,it was from the pen of ,madame ,lenormant1 the adopted daughter of ,madame ,rcamier1 and niece of her husband4 ,the lady seems1 from all accounts1 to have performed her task in a rather loose and confused manner1 so that ,miss ,luyster's part has been not only to turn it into readable ,english1 but to prune1 condense1 and arrange it in readable form2 and this we judge she has done in a very satisfactory manner4 ,the correspondence is strangely deficient in ,madame ,rcamier's own letters2 but the lack of these is well compensated for by numerous ones from ,chateaubriand1 ,matthieu de ,montmorency1 and ,ballanche1 and a few from ,madame de ,stal1 ,la ,harpe ,bernadotte1 ,louis ,napoleon1 ,victor ,hugo1 and ,branger4 --------- ,the ,galin ,method ,of ,musical ,instruction4 ,by ,c4 ,h4 ,farnham4 ,new ,york3 ,american ,news ,company4 #ahfg4 ,mr4 ,farnham gives us a very concise comparative view of the common system of musical notation and the new one known as the ,galin ,method1 which has already received so much consideration in ,europe1 and must soon attract the attention of the musical world in this country4 ,in ,france1 many distinguished musicians have advocated the general adoption of the ,galin method1 and it is the only one now used at the ,polytechnic and superior normal schools in ,paris and in the government schools of ,russia4 ,it aims at simplifying the system of musical signs1 now certainly somewhat complicated1 by the substitution of a uniform series of figures for the old staff1 with its different clefs and many-shaped notes4 ,it is claimed that by this method nine persons out of ten can be taught the whole theory of music in a few months1 and learn at the same time to sing at sight and to write under dictation1 independently of an instrument1 music of ordinary difficulty4 #dca ,we have very little doubt that this system possesses immense advantages over the old one for learning the theory of music and for the execution of a vocal score4 ,but we are not quite sure that a page of instrumental music written according to the ,galin method would be any less difficult to read than one written in the old style4 ,we have already simplified matters a good deal by the abandonment of several of the clefs formerly in use1 and we do not see why a still further reformation might not be made4 ,we had the pleasure of assisting at one of ,mr4 ,farnham's classes1 given in this city1 and can testify to the remarkable facility of reading and writing music according to this method1 as exhibited by his pupils4 ,our musical readers will not fail to find much to interest them in a perusal of this essay4 --------- ,st4 ,ignatius ,and ,the ,society ,of ,jesus3 ,their ,influence on ,civilization and ,christianity4 ,a ,sermon delivered in the ,church of the ,immaculate ,conception1 in ,boston1 on ,sunday1 ,august #dth1 #ahfg4 ,by ,rev4 ,g4 ,f4 ,haskins1 ,rector of the ,home of the ,angel ,guardian4 ,boston3 ,bernard ,carr1 ,printer1 #e ,chatham ,row4 #ahfg4 ,father ,haskins is one of our most eloquent preachers and most graphic writers1 although he seldom favors us with any published productions4 ,his eloquence is that eloquence of realities which flies off like a glowing stream of sparks from the energetic action of a soul on fire with zeal1 incessantly occupied in practical works of charity4 ,the sermon before us is a panegyric pronounced in the church of the ,jesuits in ,boston1 on the occasion of the celebration of the feast of ,st4 ,ignatius4 ,it recounts in a succinct but forcible and thorough manner the services rendered to religion and humanity by the ,society of ,jesus4 ,although the language is glowing and the eulogium of the highest kind1 yet1 in point of fact1 ,father ,haskins has not exaggerated the reality4 ,history bears out all that he so warmly claims for this great religious order1 which has equalled in its history the greatest orders of past ages1 while far surpassing all others in modern times4 ,the hatred and calumny which the ,jesuits have encountered on the part of anti-,catholics were never more gratuitous and undeserved4 ,the whole sum of the accusations which ,catholic writers have been able to bring against them merely show that some portions of the society have at times degenerated from its true spirit2 that individuals have erred in doctrine1 or committed faults in administration2 that a mistaken policy has sometimes been adopted2 and that the order has not1 any more than the other great orders1 transcended that limited though elevated sphere to which every order is confined by the law of its being4 ,the ,jesuits were constituted as one of the corps d'lite of the church militant4 ,as such they have rendered the most signal services1 which will ever cover their names with imperishable glory2 and we ascribe their success1 in subordination to the grace of ,god and the unfailing vigor of the ,catholic ,church whose offspring they are1 to the genius elevated by sanctity of their founder1 and the admirable constitutions which he bequeathed to the institute4 ------ ,meditations ,of ,st4 ,thomas1 etc4 ,for a ,retreat of ,ten ,days4 ,followed by a ,treatise on the ,virtues1 etc4 ,by ,father ,massoulie1 ,o4,p4 ,translated from the ,french4 ,london3 ,richardson4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,these ,meditations have been taken1 as to their substance1 from the writings of ,st4 ,thomas1 but arranged and supplemented by the learned ,dominican whose name is given in the title4 ,their great advantage lies in the fact that they embody the doctrine of one who was not only the most consummate theologian the world has ever seen1 but also a contemplative saint of the highest order4 ,this gives one who wishes to use them for his own profit a secure warrant that they will furnish his mind and heart with the most choice as well as wholesome nutriment they can possibly feed upon4 ,the works of saints are always to be preferred to all others4 #dcb ,we recommend1 therefore1 this work1 derived from the writings of a most illustrious saint1 to all2 especially to thoughtful and educated men who can relish1 and who1 therefore1 desire and need1 the most solid spiritual food to promote the growth of intelligent1 solid piety and virtue in their souls4 ------- ,the ,heiress ,of ,killorgan2 or1 ,evenings ,with ,the ,old ,geraldines4 ,by ,mrs4 ,j4 ,sadlier4 ,new ,york2 ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co4 ,the author of this very interesting novel has given to our literature a great number of works of various kinds1 intended not only for our amusement but for our instruction2 and the present volume is perhaps the very best specimen of her productions1 combining1 as it does1 the interest of a romance with many genuine historical and personal reminiscences of the celebrated ,anglo-,norman family of ,fitzgerald1 with which is associated so much of the history of ,ireland from the ,english invasion until the present time4 ,it cannot be said that there is any plot in the tale1 being a simple narration of the incidents occurring in the household of a refined family reduced in fortune1 but still retaining its native dignity and pride of ancestry2 but the characters1 though few1 are clearly1 gracefully1 and vividly drawn4 ,the heiress of the decayed house of ,killorgan is admirably sketched with a pencil which aims less at personal description than at those delicate lines of thought and feeling which1 after all1 give us the truest idea of the excellence of the female character4 ,the greatest merit1 however1 of the work rests in its historical descriptions1 which1 being taken from the best authorities1 are thoroughly reliable and presented in a very attractive and concise form4 -------- ,affixes ,in ,their ,origin ,and ,application4 ,exhibiting the ,etymological ,structure of ,english ,words4 ,by ,s4 ,s4 ,haldeman1 ,a4,m4 ,philadelphia3 ,butler ,co4 #ahfe4 #abmo1 pp4 #bga4 ,professor ,haldeman has few if any superiors in the science of language1 and he has also the modesty that always accompanies real merit4 ,he pretends to no more knowledge than he really has1 and he never undertakes to explain what in the present state of linguistic science is not explicable4 ,his chief fault is his fear of saying on any point more than is necessary1 which leaves him in his brevity sometimes obscure4 ,we should find his work more easily understood if he allowed himself to enlarge a little more on the independent meaning of the prefixes and suffixes to ,english words4 ,but perhaps he is full enough for others4 ,the importance of affixes in the construction of ,english words may be gathered from the fact that there are in ,english only about three thousand two hundred monosyllables1 and that many of these even are not primitives1 but have a prefix1 a suffix1 or both4 ,it is evident that affixes must be concerned in the formation of by far the greatest part of the ,english vocabulary1 and that an accurate knowledge of ,english words is to be obtained only through a distinct appreciation of the modes used to vary them according to the exigencies of thought and speech4 ,this appreciation in the case of our mother tongue becomes the more difficult because it is a composite tongue1 and1 unlike the ,greek and ,welsh1 for instance1 has not its chief etymological materials in itself1 and its words cannot in general be analyzed independently of other languages4 ,to have a scientific knowledge of our language we must know the languages from which its words are derived1 and the derivation1 meaning1 and use of their affixes in those languages as well as in our own4 ,professor ,haldeman has in this small but compact volume attempted to give us the derivation1 meaning1 and use of all the affixes1 divided into prefixes and suffixes1 in the ,english language1 from whatever language taken1 and he has done it in as satisfactory a manner as possible in the present state of comparative philology4 ,no ,english scholar should fail to obtain and master it1 if he wishes really to understand his own language4 -------- #dcc ,the ,catholic ,world4 ,vol4 ,vi41 ,no4 #cd4 ,january1 #ahfh4 ,the ,catholic ,doctrine ,of ,justification4 ,the remarks we are about to make in this article grow out of the discussion of the philosophy of conversion between this magazine and the ,new-,englander4 ,nevertheless1 those who expect a continuation of personal controversy on the topics suggested in our last article1 and a formal rejoinder to the respected writer in the ,new-,englander who replied to it1 will be disappointed4 ,our views on the subject matter of discussion were expressed1 as we think1 clearly enough to be understood1 and as fully as our purpose required4 ,we leave them1 therefore1 to the judgment of those of our readers who are really in earnest1 that they may give them whatever weight their intrinsic value may demand in the court of conscience2 and as for the opinion of others1 we care nothing4 ,controversy upon minor topics and side issues is of its very nature interminable1 as well as of little comparative utility4 ,the controversy between the ,catholic ,church and ,protestants on the great1 fundamental principles and doctrines at issue1 has been so ably and thoroughly argued out that there is little left to be done in that department of theology4 ,for those who desire information1 there are plenty of books to be had treating of every topic in a much more satisfactory manner than it is possible to treat them in the short compass of magazine articles4 ,the great controversy of the day1 in our opinion1 and the one which interests us most deeply1 is the one which is waging between ,christianity and infidelity1 in its various phases of rationalism1 scepticism1 and atheism4 ,so far as ,protestants of the more orthodox schools are concerned1 the aspect of the question we feel most disposed to present to them is that which ,guizot and others of their own number have seen with more or less distinctness--namely1 that in the great conflict of the age their real interest is at stake in the success of the ,catholic side2 that1 as ,christians1 they belong to us1 and ought to make with us common cause against the enemy4 ,that method of removing the difficulty in the way of their doing so which recommends itself to our judgment and feelings is one which brings into strong relief the grand1 fundamental principles of ,christianity in which we agree2 and with these principles as a point of departure1 endeavors to explain and develop the complete ,catholic system in such a way as to remove misunderstandings and to show how the several1 particular portions of revealed truth1 held by our various bodies of separated brethren in a fragmentary state1 are integrated in a grand1 universal whole in this ,catholic system4 #dcd ,in this line1 as we conceive it1 lie the richest and least worked-out fields1 where new writers may enter in and follow up the labors of their predecessors4 ,one special need1 moreover1 is to clothe thought in a language which is familiar to the persons we are addressing1 and to translate or explain in their own idiom what may be strange or unintelligible in the forms of other ages1 countries1 and schools of philosophy and theology4 ,what little the writer of this article is able to do he prefers to do in this line1 and thinks it best to restrict himself to single and specific topics in the short essays which are the only suitable ones for a magazine4 ,we have no wish to abjure general controversy in the abstract1 or to lay down a rule of conduct in this matter for others4 ,nor would we seem to slight or treat with indifference what may be written on the other side4 ,we desire to give due attention to all that candid and courteous opponents may have to say1 and to keep it in view when we are arguing our own cause4 ,it suits better1 however1 with the time and strength we have at our command1 and our other avocations1 to keep ourselves free from the obligations of formal controversy1 and to be at liberty to take up such single topics as may be opportune according to circumstances4 ,at present1 we propose to touch a little more at length upon the topic of justification1 one of those we have before now briefly remarked upon1 dropping altogether the attitude and style of personal controversy4 ,the real objection against the ,catholic doctrine of justification by fides formata1 or faith informed by charity1 as well as the reason for insisting that faith alone justifies1 exclusively of the charity which accompanies it1 is grounded in a notion that the former doctrine subverts the gratuitous character of salvation by the grace of ,god through the merits of ,jesus ,christ4 ,we propose1 therefore1 to make a brief exposition of the ,catholic doctrine1 with a view of showing what it really teaches respecting the gratuitousness of grace1 and the work of ,christ as the meritorious cause of its being conferred4 ,catholic theology teaches1 what even sound philosophy demonstrates1 that all created existence proceeds from a gratuitous act of the ,creator4 ,but it teaches1 moreover1 against the ,pelagians1 that the original state of supernatural justice and sanctity in which the angels and ,adam were constituted was an additional gratuitous boon1 or grace conferred by ,god4 ,it is evident1 then1 that the ,catholic doctrine excludes the possibility of holding that the first principle of the beatification and glorification of a creature is in the nature of the creature itself4 ,this principle1 as supernatural1 is not due to nature1 cannot be merited by any acts proceeding from the principles of nature1 and must therefore be a pure1 gratuitous grace4 ,that is1 the creature is justified by grace1 and owes the capacity of attaining beatitude1 consequently beatitude itself when attained1 radically to a pure act of the divine goodness4 ,it is plain1 therefore1 that the angels and ,adam could not have merited their own justification4 ,they were obliged either to receive it passively1 or to accept it1 as ,billuart holds1 by an active concurrence with grace4 #dce ,the grace being given1 constituting its subjects in the state of justice and sanctity1 what was it8 ,it was not a mere forensic and exterior modification of their relation to ,god1 but an interior1 sanctifying grace1 making them subjectively1 holy1 like to ,god1 affiliated to him1 united to him in an inchoate union whose final term is beatitude4 ,it is evident that this sanctifying grace1 which in act was the love of ,god1 made them fit and worthy to be the friends of ,god1 and to be admitted to the fellowship of his glory4 ,it is also certain that they were placed in probation4 ,what was that probation8 ,was it not a trial of obedience1 in which certain definite acts of free-will were prescribed as the conditions of being confirmed in grace and consummated in glory8 ,eternal life was therefore proposed to them as the reward of good works1 as a premium of voluntary obedience1 and as such is actually possessed by the holy angels in heaven4 ,it is1 therefore1 true that the angels were justified by grace1 justified by charity1 justified by good works2 that their salvation proceeds from the pure goodness of ,god1 and has been obtained by their own good acts3 nor is there the least contradiction in any of these statements4 ,there being no intrinsic1 necessary contradiction between the two propositions1 the creature is justified and beatified by the gratuitous grace of ,god2 and1 the creature is justified and beatified by his personal sanctity--there is no necessary logical deduction derivable from the premise that man in his present state is justified by gratuitous grace to the conclusion that he is not justified by his intrinsic sanctity4 ,the redemption has repaired the fall1 has restored the human race to the condition from which it fell by the sin of ,adam4 ,there is no reason1 therefore1 why man should not be justified now1 in essentially the same manner as before2 no reason why the order of grace1 repaired by redemption1 should not follow the same essential laws as before the fall4 ,if a change has taken place1 it must be proved that it is so4 ,if this change was required by the fact that the restoration of man is due to the merits of ,christ1 the reason of it must be shown4 ,it must be shown that the recovery of justification through the merits of ,christ is incompatible with justification by intrinsic sanctity and glorification as the reward of good works done from the principle of charity4 ,if this cannot be shown1 no argument can be derived from the doctrine that the work of ,christ is the meritorious cause of the justification of fallen man to prove that the formal cause of his justification is any other than the formal cause of the justification of the angels and of man in his original state4 ,the ,catholic doctrine teaches that the sacrifice of himself which ,jesus ,christ offered up on the cross is the meritorious cause of justification through the expiation which it made of original and actual sin1 and the new title which it obtained to the lost inheritance of everlasting life4 ,this includes in itself the grant of all those graces which are necessary in order to the remission of sins1 the sanctification of the soul1 and its complete preparation for the state of beatitude and glory4 ,consequently1 all ,catholic theologians teach that the initial movement of the sinner to return to ,god1 the faith which disposes him for justification1 the sanctifying grace which makes him really just and the friend of ,god1 the actual graces which enable him to perform salutary acts1 the special aid which enables him to persevere1 all proceed from the grace of ,god1 which is gratuitous in reference to the original provision of a plan of redemption1 gratuitous toward each individual who receives it so far as he is personally concerned1 and due as a reward1 under the title of justice1 solely to ,jesus ,christ himself on account of his own personal merits4 #dcf ,it is1 therefore1 through the merits of ,christ that a sinner receives the grace which justifies and sanctifies him in the first instance4 ,through the same merits he receives the remission of his sins1 if he falls into any afterward4 ,through the same merits he receives all the actual graces which he obtains by prayer4 ,and1 finally1 it is through the same merits that the kingdom of heaven has been prepared for him1 as the ultimate term to which he is permitted to aspire4 ,the effect of the merits of the death of ,christ upon the cross is therefore to put fallen man back again1 essentially1 where he was before the trial in ,paradise1 and where the angels were when they were created4 ,it does not affect the case at all whether the angels and ,adam were placed in that state in view of the ,incarnation1 or by the mere goodness of ,god1 without any reference to the ,incarnation4 ,if they were created and elevated to the divine filiation1 intuitu ,christi1 they received a boon motived upon the extrinsic glory which ,god would receive from his deific humanity4 ,if not1 they received the same boon motived upon the glory which ,god would receive from their elevation to beatitude4 ,the boon was equally gratuitous in either case1 for the decree of the ,incarnation1 whether included in the decree of creation or in that of redemption--whether antecedent or subsequent to the foresight of redemption--was perfectly gratuitous4 ,nay1 more3 because it was gratuitous it was fitting and just that ,god should condition it with any terms that were possible and reasonable4 ,he did actually condition it upon obedience to certain precepts1 unknown to us as regards the angels1 but known as regards ,adam4 ,the original grace conceded to them1 therefore1 merely placed them in a condition to obtain everlasting beatitude by corresponding to this grace with their free1 voluntary acts1 or by fidelity to the obligations of their probation4 ,they were justified1 that is1 placed in the state of justification1 by the act of ,god which gave them sanctifying grace4 ,they were constituted just in act by this personal quality of sanctifying grace1 which made them fit and worthy to be the sons of ,god2 and they were commanded to retain the state of justice1 to augment it1 and to obtain confirmation in it1 with the consummation of it in glory1 as a premium of obedience to the divine precepts4 ,the holy angels are now in heaven actually the object of the divine love of complacency on account of their inherent sanctity and in proportion to the degree of it which each one possesses4 ,they enjoy heaven as a reward gained by the right exercise of their free-will2 and yet1 it is no less true that their state of glory is due to the gratuitous grace of ,god1 nor is there any contradiction in supposing that the grace was given to them intuitu ,christi4 ,the fact that man is now placed under an order of grace1 based on the merits of ,christ1 cannot therefore be shown to be incompatible with the position that he is also placed in a state of probation essentially similar to that of angels and of ,adam4 ,he may be constituted just by sanctifying grace1 as well as they2 obliged1 as well as they1 to remain just1 and to attain perpetual justice and its complement of glory by the right exercise of his free-will in producing acts which proceed from the principle of sanctity within him4 #dcg ,the ,catholic doctrine teaches that man is actually placed in this state of probation under the law of grace established in ,christ4 ,this probation implies that the initial1 inchoate principle of the divine everlasting life to which he is destined should be implanted within him1 as the centre of the supernatural force giving him a movement toward his prefixed end4 ,it implies1 also1 that a series of acts impelling him forward should proceed from this principle by the effort of his free-will4 ,this principle can be nothing else than sanctifying grace1 and sanctifying grace1 in its essence1 can be nothing else than the love of ,god4 ,love is the only principle capable of uniting the soul with ,god4 ,faith alone cannot do it4 ,it is further evident that faith cannot be the essential principle which makes the soul just1 for two reasons3 ,first4 ,that infants are capable of justification1 which1 we suppose1 no one will deny1 but are not capable of an act of faith4 ,second4 ,that faith is a temporary virtue1 ceasing in the beatified state1 whereas the principle of justification is permanent and eternal4 ,moreover1 the sphere of probation is necessarily identical with the sphere of free-will1 and the sphere of free-will is coextensive with all the precepts which ,god has given as the matter for free-will to exercise its choice upon1 by selecting the good and rejecting the evil4 ,the acts which must proceed from the principle of love1 in order to bring the soul to ,god as its ultimate term1 must1 therefore1 cover the whole ground of the divine law1 and include the fulfilment of all its commandments4 ,it is impossible1 therefore1 that faith alone should justify1 unless probation1 free-will1 and the law of ,god are strictly confined to the sphere of faith4 ,no one will pretend that they are4 ,if they are not1 it is impossible that a mere habit of faith1 or the mere exercise of faith in act1 should alone constitute a man just before ,god4 ,god is not bound to place a creature on probation4 ,he can justify1 sanctify1 and glorify him immediately1 without leaving him any liberty of choice between good and evil4 ,but he cannot elevate him to the high state of personal union and friendship with himself without giving him that love which fixes the will immovably in ,god as the supreme good1 and includes in itself all virtue and sanctity4 ,union between the soul and ,god requires likeness4 ,the soul must be made like to ,god in order that it may love ,god1 and that ,god may love the soul4 ,although1 therefore1 ,god is not bound to place a creature on probation--that is1 to require of him the particular exercise of love which consists in a voluntary obedience to certain precepts--yet he cannot dispense with love itself1 which is the sole and indispensable requisite to a state of perfect justification2 and although he is not bound to place a creature in a state of probation1 yet if he does so1 he cannot dispense with those acts of love which are suitable to such a state4 ,the very notion of a state of probation requires that certain precepts should be given to a rational creature1 who is free to keep them or violate them as he may choose1 and who is to receive the favor of ,god during his probation and an eternal reward at the end of it if he keeps them1 forfeiting both if he fails to do so4 ,on any other supposition1 the state of probation is entirely illusory and unreal4 ,the attributes of ,god require him to carry out the terms of the probation to which he has subjected man4 #dch ,when he imposes precepts1 he must from his very nature withdraw his friendship from the transgressor4 ,he may still regard him with the love of benevolence1 and offer him forgiveness2 but he cannot actually forgive him and look upon him again with the love of complacency until he has regained his lost sanctity and returned to the love of ,god4 ,sin of its own nature turns the soul away from ,god as its supreme good to some created object4 ,it is1 therefore1 a contradiction in terms to say that a man can be in the state of sin and the state of justification at the same time2 for it is equivalent to saying that he can at the same instant be turned toward ,god as his supreme good1 and away from him4 ,love is therefore the conditio sine qu non1 at least1 of justification4 ,faith alone cannot1 therefore1 formally justify4 ,if it did1 there would be no need of love in order to constitute a man just before ,god4 ,a man might be completely justified while in the very act of the most grievous sin1 as1 for instance1 blasphemy1 murder1 or suicide1 and might die without having changed his will to commit those sins1 yet pass immediately to heaven4 ,these sins are not incompatible with faith1 though they are with charity4 ,if they are incompatible with faith1 all mortal sins--that is1 all those which1 in the strict and proper sense1 alienate the soul from ,god1 and destroy charity--must be incompatible with faith4 ,why is this8 ,does faith1 of its own nature1 produce charity8 ,if it does1 it must contain within itself the radical principle of charity1 and while it exists in the soul it must exclude all sins which are directly contrary to charity and incompatible with it4 ,then1 one who has faith cannot commit a mortal sin4 ,if faith is inamissible1 and a man once justified can no more lose his justification1 then1 as soon as one has obtained faith1 he has obtained also exemption from all mortal sins for the future4 ,if faith is not inamissible1 then every sin against charity1 or every mortal sin1 destroys faith and justification4 ,such a definition of faith1 however1 including love and sanctifying grace1 makes faith to be the fides formata of ,catholic theology4 ,if it is said that faith does not1 of itself1 produce charity1 yet is always accompanied by charity1 it must be1 then1 that faith gives one a title to sanctifying grace and charity1 so that1 whoever makes an act of faith1 receives an additional gift which makes him holy4 ,in that case1 every one who was once justified would be exempt from mortal sin while his faith lasts4 ,if the first act of faith justifies once for all1 then the believer can never again commit a mortal sin4 ,if it justifies only for the time being1 then while it lasts it preserves the soul from sin1 and whoever sins proves that he has already lost faith4 ,this is contrary to reason and experience4 ,it is certain that men who have had faith and grace have afterwards sinned mortally4 ,therefore1 faith does not1 by its first act1 bring with it an inamissible gift of charity4 ,it is also certain that men do not always lose faith when they sin1 or sin against faith first before they sin against charity4 ,many a man who believes firmly in ,jesus ,christ as the ,son of ,god and the ,saviour of men1 and who hopes for salvation through his merits1 commits mortal sin1 and even lives for years in the habitual state of sin4 ,it may be said that such persons have no saving faith1 never did have it1 or have lost it4 ,but what is saving faith8 ,what is the differentia of that faith which really justifies8 #dci ,it is evident enough that a certain kind of habitual belief in ,jesus ,christ and his doctrines1 accompanied by a desire and hope of being saved through his merits and mercy1 does frequently exist in persons who are living in habitual sin4 ,if this is not genuine faith1 or saving faith1 there must be in saving faith some additional quality which distinguishes it from that faith which produces no fruits of sanctity4 ,is it made saving by its quality of supernaturalness1 or as proceeding from the grace of the ,holy ,spirit8 ,this is the same as saying that supernatural faith1 as such1 or because it is a grace of the ,holy ,spirit1 necessarily brings with it sanctification4 ,this is not so4 ,the ,holy ,spirit may and does give men a firm belief in revealed truths1 and a hope of obtaining mercy from ,god through ,christ before they are actually forgiven and justified4 ,this remains in them1 often1 after they have lost sanctifying grace by sin1 as a disposition which facilitates their return to ,god4 ,it does not1 however1 per se1 produce the fruits of sanctity1 or implant the principle of love1 from which these fruits proceed1 which is the very principle of union with ,god1 and1 therefore1 the formal cause of justification4 ,that quality which faith must have1 in order to render it justifying faith1 cannot be1 therefore1 anything else but charity1 or the love of ,god1 which makes it fides formata4 ,we are convinced that a great number of ,protestants substantially hold the doctrines we have laid down4 ,they believe that man has free-will2 is bound to believe and obey the doctrine and precepts of ,jesus ,christ2 is made the friend of ,god by sanctifying grace brought into the active exercise of ,christian virtue by his own voluntary cooperation2 is placed here to work out his own salvation2 will receive heaven as a reward if he serves ,god faithfully1 and will be damned if he lives in sin4 ,even those who hold the ,calvinistic tradition either modify its tenets or hold more sound and rational opinions in juxtaposition with them1 which really control their sentiments and conduct4 ,it would be easy to show this by a multitude of citations4 ,so far as metaphysical opinions and technical statements are concerned1 we judge every work and every formula of doctrine by its obvious1 objective sense1 and accept every individual writer's statements respecting his own opinions4 ,but in regard to the real1 genuine ideas which form the true intellectual and spiritual life of men1 we take the liberty of judging them more by the language they use in common life1 by their indirect statements1 and by the general spirit and scope of what they say and write1 when not immediately intent upon stating their technical formulas1 than from their technical formulas themselves4 ,we have heard it said of the illustrious ,president ,dwight that his real sentiments and conduct toward his fellow-men indicated a belief in the goodness of all men1 whereas he held theoretically that all men were totally depraved4 ,we have no doubt that ,president ,edwards always acted on the belief that his children possessed the self-determining power of the will1 against which he wrote so acutely1 or that ,bishop ,berkeley was persuaded of the reality of the external world4 ,therefore1 we still think that a large number of non-,catholics are more ,catholic in their belief than they are aware1 and that their rejection of what they suppose to be ,catholic doctrine is frequently only a rejection of opinions attributed by mistake to the ,catholic ,church4 #ddj ,in regard to this special question of justification1 it is our opinion that the objection prevalent among the more orthodox ,protestants is based on the supposition that the ,catholic doctrine ascribes a justifying and saving efficacy to a mere intellectual submission to church-authority1 and a mere external compliance with its precepts1 without reference to the interior disposition of the soul toward ,god1 or recognition of the merits of ,christ as the source of all the supernatural excellence and value of good works4 ,it is believed that the ,catholic substitutes the merits of the ,blessed ,virgin ,mary1 the merits of the saints1 and his own merits1 as an independent ground of justification1 in lieu of the merits of ,christ4 ,also1 that merit is ascribed to mere external works1 such as fasting1 hearing mass1 and performing ceremonial rites or penitential labors1 on account of the mere physical nature and extent of the works done1 without reference to the motive from which they proceed4 ,the vague and timorous pastoral of the late ,synod of ,lambeth is explicit and bold only on this one point1 of condemning the substitution of the ,virgin ,mary as a mediator in the place of ,christ4 ,for this reason1 we think that the simple statement of the genuine ,catholic doctrine is the surest way to remove objections against it1 and that most of these objections fall away of themselves as soon as the misapprehensions of the doctrine are removed4 ,this is no private fancy of our own1 but the judgment of some of the ablest theologians of the world1 ,protestant as well as ,catholic4 ,leibnitz1 the greatest philosopher among ,protestants1 found nothing to object to in the doctrines of the ,council of ,trent respecting justification4 ,dr4 ,pusey1 one of the most learned men of the age in scriptural and patristic theology1 has publicly expressed his adhesion to the same doctrine4 ,it is easy to ridicule that movement in the ,anglican church1 of which he is the head2 but it would be much more sensible for those who do it to study his elaborate and profound writings1 and much more difficult to refute them4 ,protestantism has produced nothing1 at least in the ,english language1 which can approach the great works of the ,high-,church divines of ,england4 ,these works contain the elements of all the theology of ,catholic doctrine respecting the justification of man1 in the ascetical1 spiritual1 and sacramental aspects of the question4 ,all the life of ,protestantism in ,england is centred in the ,catholicizing movement4 ,on the continent1 that orthodox ,protestantism which is derived from ,luther and ,calvin is a nullity4 ,the real issue of the world1 as we have repeatedly said1 is about the fundamental principles of ,christianity4 ,the question between ,catholics and those ,protestants who hold with us these fundamental principles is not1 as many of them suppose1 respecting the first principles of the doctrine of ,christ1 but respecting the deductions to be derived from them and their due development4 ,that ,god is revealed in ,jesus ,christ1 as our sovereign teacher1 our sovereign ,lord1 our sovereign redeemer and mediator1 the sovereign author of our spiritual and everlasting life2 that we are bound to render him the absolute homage of our faith and our obedience1 is admitted by all4 ,the only question is1 by what method or means can we ascertain with certainty the exact and complete sense of the doctrine he has commanded us to believe and the law he has commanded us to keep4 ,this is a question to be decided by evidence4 ,the sooner the prohibentia in the way of examining carefully and candidly this evidence are removed the better4 ,this is the only point we have been aiming at--the only result we desire to reach4 #dda ,we have endeavored to remove some of the obstacles in the way of a fair hearing of the claims of the ,catholic ,church1 arising from priori conceptions of her doctrine1 which are thought to authorize a foregone conclusion against them4 ,we have also presented some of the reasons specially urgent at present1 why the basis for unity which the ,catholic ,church offers should be carefully and studiously considered by all those who desire the union and welfare of ,christendom1 its victory over every form of anti-,christianity1 and its universal extension in the world4 ,the fides formata1 or faith working by love1 which we have set forth as the vital principle of spiritual life in the individual1 must also be the principle of unity in the ,christian society4 ,whoever has faith implicitly believes all those revealed doctrines which1 without his own fault1 he does not explicitly know to be revealed4 ,whoever has love has the principle of obedience to those laws whose existence he does not know4 ,therefore1 we say that whoever has fides formata is justified1 and1 of course1 spiritually united to the true church4 ,but whoever remains culpably in error respecting essential doctrines and precepts1 or refuses to believe and obey what is fairly presented to him as the revealed truth and will of ,jesus ,christ1 cannot have fides formata4 ,it is evident1 therefore1 that we are all bound to strive after as great a certitude as possible respecting the important question at issue between the ,catholic ,church and ,protestants4 -------- ,translated ,from ,the ,french4 ,the ,story ,of ,a ,conscript4 ,,vi4 ,the mairie of ,phalsbourg1 that ,thursday morning1 ,january #aeth1 #ahac1 during the drawing for the conscription1 was a sight to be seen4 ,to-day it is bad enough to be drawn1 to be forced to leave parents1 friends1 home1 one's goods and one's fields1 to go and learn--,god knows where ,one6 two6 one6 two6 halt6 eyes left6 eyes right6 front6 carry arms6 etc4 etc4 ,yes1 this is all bad enough1 but there is a chance of returning4 ,one can say1 with something like confidence3 ,in seven years ,i will see my old nest again1 and my parents1 and perhaps my sweetheart4 ,i shall have seen the world1 and will perhaps have some title to be appointed forester or gend'arme4 ,this is a comfort for reasonable people4 ,but then1 if you had the ill-luck to lose in the lottery1 there was an end of you2 often not one in a hundred returned4 ,the idea that you were only going for a time never entered your head4 ,the enrolled of ,harberg1 of ,garbourg1 and of ,quatre-,vents were to draw first2 then those of the city1 and lastly those of ,wehem and ,mittlebronn4 #ddb ,i was up early in the morning1 and with my elbows on the work-bench ,i watched the people pass by2 young men in blouses1 poor old men in cotton caps and short vests2 old women in jackets and woolen skirts1 bent almost double1 with staff or umbrella under their arms4 ,they arrived by families4 ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet of ,larrebourg1 with his silver collar1 and his secretary1 had stopped the day before at the ,red ,ox1 and they were also looking out of the window4 ,toward eight o'clock1 ,monsieur ,goulden began work1 after breakfasting4 ,i ate nothing1 but stared and stared until ,monsieur the ,mayor1 ,parmentier and his coadjutor1 came for ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet4 ,the drawing began at nine1 and soon we heard the clarionet of ,pfifer-,karl and the violin of great ,andrs resounding through the streets4 ,they were playing the ,march of the ,swedes1 an air to which thousands of poor wretches had left old ,alsace for ever4 ,the conscripts danced1 linked arms1 shouted until their voices seemed to pierce the clouds1 stamped on the ground1 waved their hats1 trying to seem joyful while death was at their hearts4 ,well1 it was the fashion2 and big ,andrs1 withered1 stiff1 and yellow as boxwood1 and his short chubby comrade1 with cheeks extended to their utmost tension1 seemed like people who would lead you to the churchyard all the while chatting indifferently4 ,that music1 those cries1 sent a shudder through my heart4 ,i had just put on my swallow-tailed coat and my beaver hat to go out1 when ,aunt ,grdel and ,catharine entered1 saying3 ,good morning1 ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,we have come for the conscription4 ,then ,i saw how ,catharine had been crying4 ,her eyes were red1 and she threw her arms around my neck1 while her mother turned to me4 ,monsieur ,goulden said3 ,it will soon be the turn of the young men of the city4 ,yes1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 answered ,catharine1 in a choking voice2 they have finished ,harberg4 ,then it is time for you to go1 ,joseph1 said he2 but do not grieve2 do not be frightened4 ,these drawings1 you know1 are only a matter of form4 ,for a long while past none can escape2 or if they escape one drawing1 they are caught a year or two after4 ,all the numbers are bad4 ,when the council of exemption meets1 we will see what is best to be done4 ,to-day it is merely a sort of satisfaction they give people to draw in the lottery2 but every one loses4 ,no matter1 said ,aunt ,grdel2 ,joseph will win4 ,yes1 yes1 replied ,monsieur ,goulden1 smiling1 he cannot fail4 ,then ,i sallied forth with ,catharine and ,aunt ,grdel1 and we went to the town place1 where the crowd was4 ,in all the shops1 dozens of conscripts1 purchasing ribbons1 thronged around the counters1 weeping and singing as if possessed4 ,others in the inns embraced1 sobbing2 but still they sang4 ,two or three musicians of the neighborhood--the ,gipsy ,walteufel1 ,rosselkasten1 and ,george ,adam--had arrived1 and their pieces thundered in terrible and heart-rending strains4 ,catharine squeezed my arm4 ,aunt ,grdel followed4 ,opposite the guard-house ,i saw the peddler ,pinacle affar off1 his pack opened on a little table1 and beside it a long pole decked with ribbons which he was selling to the conscripts4 ,i hastened to pass by him1 when he cried3 #ddc ,ha6 ,cripple6 ,halt6 ,come here2 ,i have a fine ribbon for you2 you must have a magnificent one--one to draw a prize by4 ,he waved a long black ribbon above his head1 and ,i grew pale despite myself4 ,but as we ascended the steps of the mairie1 a conscript was just descending2 it was ,klipfel1 the smith of the ,french gate2 he had drawn number eight1 and shouted3 ,the black for me1 ,pinacle6 ,bring it here1 whatever may happen4 ,his face was gloomy1 but he laughed4 ,his little brother ,jean was crying behind him1 and said3 ,no1 no1 ,jacob6 not the black6 ,but ,pinacle fastened the ribbon to the smith's hat1 while the latter said3 ,that is what we want now4 ,we are all dead1 and should wear our own mourning4 ,and he cried savagely3 ,vive l',empereur6 ,i was better satisfied to see the black ribbon on his hat than on mine1 and ,i slipped quickly through the crowd to avoid ,pinacle4 ,we had great difficulty in getting into the mairie and in climbing the old oak stairs1 where people where going up and down in swarms4 ,in the great hall above1 the gendarme ,kelz walked about1 maintaining order as well as he could1 and in the council-chamber at the side1 where there is a painting of ,justice with her eyes blindfolded1 we heard them calling off the numbers4 ,from time to time a conscript came put with flushed face1 fastening his number on his cap and passing with bowed head through the crowd1 like a furious bull who cannot see clearly and who would seem to wish to break his horns against the walls4 ,others1 on the contrary1 passed pale as death4 ,the windows of the mairie were open1 and without were heard six or seven pieces playing together4 ,it was horrible4 ,i pressed ,catharine's hand1 and we passed slowly through the crowd to the hall where ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet1 the ,mayors1 and the ,secretaries were seated on their tribune1 calling the numbers aloud as if pronouncing sentence of death in a court of justice2 for all those numbers were really sentences of death4 ,we waited a long while4 ,it seemed as if there was no longer a drop of blood in my veins1 when at last my name was called4 ,i advanced1 seeing and hearing nothing2 ,i put my hand in the box and drew a number4 ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet cried out3 ,number seventeen4 ,then ,i departed without speaking1 ,catharine and her mother behind me4 ,we went out into the place1 and1 the air reviving me1 ,i remembered that ,i had drawn number seventeen4 ,aunt ,grdel seemed confounded4 ,and ,i put something into your pocket1 too1 said she2 but that rascal of a ,pinacle gave you ill luck4 ,at the same time she drew from my coat-pocket the end of a cord4 ,great drops of sweat rolled down my forehead2 ,catharine was white as marble1 and so we returned to ,monsieur ,goulden's4 ,what number did you draw1 ,joseph8 he asked1 as soon as he saw us4 ,seventeen1 replied ,aunt ,grdel1 sitting down1 with her hands upon her knees4 ,monsieur ,goulden seemed troubled for a moment1 but he said instantly3 ,one is as good as another4 ,all will go2 the skeletons must be filled4 ,but it don't matter for ,joseph4 ,i will go and see ,monsieur the ,mayor and ,monsieur the ,commandant4 ,it will be telling no lie to say that ,joseph is lame2 all the town knows that2 but among so many they may overlook him4 ,that is why ,i go1 so rest easy2 do not be anxious4 #ddd ,these words of good ,monsieur ,goulden reassured ,aunt ,grdel and ,catharine1 who returned to ,quatre-,vents full of hope2 but they did not affect me1 for from that moment ,i had not a moment of rest day or night4 ,the emperor had a good custom3 he did not allow the conscripts to languish at home4 ,soon as the drawing was complete1 the council of revision met1 and a few days after came the orders to march4 ,he did not do like those tooth-pullers who first show you their pincers and hooks and gaze for an hour into your mouth1 so that you feel half dead before they make up their minds to begin work3 he proceeded without loss of time4 ,a week after the drawing1 the council of revision sat at the town hall1 with all the mayors and a few notables of the country to give advice in case of need4 ,the day before ,monsieur ,goulden had put on his brown great-coat and his best wig to go to wind up ,monsieur the ,mayor's clock and that of the ,commandant4 ,he returned laughing and said3 ,all goes well1 ,joseph4 ,monsieur the ,mayor and ,monsieur the ,commandant know that you are lame2 that is easy enough to be seen4 ,they replied at once1 ,eh1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 the young man is lame2 why speak of him8 ,do not be uneasy2 we do not want the infirm2 we want soldiers4 ,these words poured balm on my wounds1 and that night ,i slept like one of the blessed4 ,but the next day fear again assailed me2 ,i remembered suddenly how many men full of defects had gone all the same1 and how many others invented defects to deceive the council2 for instance1 swallowing injurious substances to make them pale2 tying up their legs to give themselves swollen veins2 or playing deaf1 blind1 or foolish4 ,i had heard that vinegar would make one sick1 and1 without telling ,monsieur ,goulden1 in my fear ,i swallowed all the vinegar in his bottle4 ,then ,i dressed myself1 thinking that ,i looked like a dead man1 for the vinegar was very strong2 but when ,i entered ,monsieur ,goulden's room1 he cried out3 ,joseph1 what is the matter with you8 ,you are as red as a cock's comb4 ,and1 looking at myself in the mirror1 ,i saw that my face was red to my ears and to the very tip of my nose4 ,i was frightened1 but instead of growing pale ,i became redder yet1 and ,i cried out in my distress3 ,now ,i am lost indeed6 ,i will seem like a man without a single defect1 and full of health4 ,the vinegar is rushing to my head4 ,what vinegar8 asked ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,that in your bottle4 ,i drank it to make myself pale1 as they say ,mademoiselle ,selapp1 the organist1 does4 ,o ,heavens6 what a fool ,i was4 ,that does not prevent your being lame1 said ,monsieur ,goulden2 but you tried to deceive the council1 which was dishonest4 ,but it is half-past nine1 and ,werner is come to tell me you must be there at ten o'clock4 ,so1 hurry4 ,i had to go in that state2 the heat of the vinegar seemed bursting from my cheeks1 and when ,i met ,catharine and her mother1 who were waiting for me at the mairie1 they scarcely knew me4 ,how happy and satisfied you look6 said ,aunt ,grdel4 #dde ,i would have fainted on hearing this if the vinegar had not sustained me in spite of myself4 ,i went upstairs in terrible agony1 without being able to move my tongue to reply1 so great was the horror ,i felt at my folly4 ,above1 more than twenty-five conscripts who pretended to be infirm1 had been examined and received1 while twenty-five others1 on a bench along the wall1 sat with drooping heads awaiting their turn4 ,the old gendarme1 ,kelz1 with his huge cocked hat1 was walking about1 and as soon as he saw me exclaimed3 ,at last6 ,at last6 ,here is one1 at all events1 who will not be sorry to go2 the love of glory is shining in his eyes4 ,very good1 ,joseph2 ,i predict that at the end of the campaign you will be corporal4 ,but ,i am lame1 ,i cried angrily4 ,lame6 repeated ,kelz1 winking and smiling2 lame6 ,no matter4 ,with such health as yours you can always hold your own4 ,he had scarcely ceased speaking when the door of the hall of the ,council of ,revision opened1 and the other gendarme1 ,werner1 putting out his head1 called1 ,joseph ,bertha4 ,i entered1 limping as much as ,i could1 and ,werner shut the door4 ,the mayors of the canton were seated in a semi-circle1 ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet and the ,mayor of ,phalsbourg in the middle1 in arm-chairs1 and the ,secretary ,frlig at his table4 ,a ,harberg conscript was dressing himself1 the gendarme ,descarmes helping him4 ,this conscript1 with a mass of brown hair falling over his eyes1 his neck bare1 and his mouth open as he caught his breath1 seemed like a man going to be hanged4 ,two surgeons--the ,surgeon-in-,chief of the ,hospital1 with another in uniform--were conversing in the middle of the hall4 ,they turned to me1 saying1 ,take off your coat4 ,i did so4 ,the others looked on4 ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet observed3 ,there is a young man full of health4 ,these words angered me1 but ,i nevertheless replied respectfully3 ,i am lame1 ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet4 ,the surgeons examined me1 and the one from the hospital1 to whom ,monsieur the ,commandant had doubtless spoken of me1 said3 ,the left leg is a little short4 ,bah6 said the other2 it is sound4 ,then placing his hand upon my chest he said1 ,the conformation is good4 ,cough4 ,i coughed as freely as ,i could2 but he found me all right1 and said again3 ,look at his color4 ,how good his blood must be6 ,then ,i1 seeing that they would pass me if ,i remained silent1 replied3 ,i have drank vinegar4 ,ah6 said he2 that proves you have a good stomach2 you like vinegar4 ,but ,i am lame6 ,i cried in my distress4 ,bah6 don't grieve at that1 he answered2 your leg is sound4 ,i'll answer for it4 ,but that1 said ,monsieur the ,mayor1 does not prevent his being lame from birth2 all ,phalsbourg knows that4 ,the leg is too short1 said the surgeon from the hospital2 it is doubtless a case for exemption4 ,yes1 said the ,mayor2 ,i am sure that this young man could not endure a long march2 he would drop on the road the second mile4 ,the first surgeon said nothing more4 ,i thought myself saved1 when ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet asked3 ,you are really ,joseph ,bertha8 #ddf ,yes1 ,monsieur the ,sous-,prfet1 ,i answered4 ,well1 gentlemen1 said he1 taking a letter out of his portfolio1 listen4 ,he began to read the letter1 which stated that1 six months before1 ,i had bet that ,i could go to ,laverne and back quicker than ,pinacle2 that we had run the race1 and ,i had won4 ,it was unhappily too true4 ,the villain ,pinacle had always taunted me with being a cripple1 and in my anger ,i laid the wager4 ,every one knew of it4 ,i could not deny it4 ,while ,i stood utterly confounded1 the first surgeon said3 ,that settles the question4 ,dress yourself4 ,and1 turning to the ,secretary1 he cried1 ,good for service4 ,i took up my coat in despair4 ,werner called another4 ,i no longer saw anything4 ,some one helped me to get my arms in my coat-sleeves4 ,then ,i found myself upon the stairs1 and while ,catharine asked me what had passed1 ,i sobbed aloud and would have fallen from top to bottom if ,aunt ,grdel had not supported me4 ,we went out by the rear-way and crossed the little court4 ,i wept like a child1 and ,catharine did too4 ,monsieur ,goulden knowing that ,aunt ,grdel and ,catharine would come to dine with us the day of the revision1 had had a stuffed goose and two bottles of good ,alsace wine sent from the ,golden ,sheep4 ,he was sure that ,i would be exempted at once4 ,what was his surprise1 then1 to see us enter together in such distress4 ,what is the matter8 said he1 raising his silk cap over his bald forehead1 and staring at us with eyes wide open4 ,i had not strength enough to answer4 ,i threw myself into the armchair and burst into tears4 ,catharine sat down beside me1 and our sobs redoubled4 ,aunt ,grdel said3 ,the robbers have taken him4 ,it is not possible6 exclaimed ,monsieur ,goulden1 letting fall his arms by his side4 ,it shows their villainy1 replied my aunt1 and1 growing more and more excited1 she cried1 ,will a revolution never come again8 ,shall those wretches always be our masters8 ,calm yourself1 ,mother ,grdel1 said ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,in the name of ,heaven don't cry so loud4 ,joseph1 tell me how it happened4 ,they are surely mistaken2 it cannot be possible otherwise4 ,did ,monsieur the ,mayor and the hospital surgeon say nothing8 ,i told the history of the letter1 and ,aunt ,grdel1 who until then knew nothing of it1 again shrieked with her hands clenched4 ,o the scoundrel6 ,god grant that he may cross my threshold again4 ,i will cleave his head with my hatchet4 ,monsieur ,goulden was astounded4 ,and you did not say that it was false4 ,then the story was true8 ,and as ,i bowed my head without replying1 he clasped his hands1 saying3 ,o youth6 youth6 it thinks of nothing4 ,what folly6 what folly6 ,he walked around the room2 then sat down to wipe his spectacles1 and ,aunt ,grdel exclaimed3 ,yes1 but they shall not have him yet6 ,their wickedness shall yet go for nothing4 ,this very evening ,joseph shall be in the mountains on the way to ,switzerland4 ,monsieur ,goulden hearing this1 looked grave2 he bent his brows1 and replied in a few moments3 #ddg ,it is a misfortune1 a great misfortune1 for ,joseph is really lame4 ,they will yet find it out1 for he cannot march two days without falling behind and becoming sick4 ,but you are wrong1 ,mother ,grdel1 to speak as you do and give him bad advice4 ,bad advice6 she cried4 ,then you are for having people massacred too6 ,no1 he answered2 ,i do not love wars1 especially where a hundred thousand men lose their lives for the glory of one4 ,but wars of that kind are ended4 ,it is not now for glory and to win new kingdoms that soldiers are levied1 but to defend our country1 which had been put in danger by tyranny and ambition4 ,we would gladly have peace now4 ,unhappily1 the ,russians are advancing2 the ,prussians are joining them2 and our friends1 the ,austrians1 only await a good opportunity to fall upon our rear4 ,if we do not go to meet them1 they will come to our homes2 for we are about to have ,europe on our hands as we had in '#ic4 ,it is now a different matter from our wars in ,spain1 in ,russia1 and in ,germany2 and ,i1 old as ,i am1 ,mother ,grdel1 if the danger continues to increase and the veterans of the republic are needed1 ,i would be ashamed to go and make clocks in ,switzerland while others were pouring out their blood to defend my country4 ,besides1 remember this well1 that deserters are despised everywhere2 after having committed such an act1 they have no kindred or home anywhere4 ,they have neither father1 mother1 church1 nor country4 ,they are incapable of fulfilling the first duty of man--to love and sustain their country1 even though she be in the wrong4 ,he said no more at the moment1 but sat gravely down4 ,let us eat1 he exclaimed1 after some minutes of silence4 ,midday is striking4 ,mother ,grdel and ,catharine1 seat yourselves there4 ,they sat down1 and we began dinner4 ,i meditated upon the words of ,monsieur ,goulden1 which seemed right to me4 ,aunt ,grdel compressed her lips1 and from time to time gazed at me as if to read my thoughts4 ,at length she said3 ,i despise a country where they take fathers of families after carrying off the sons4 ,if ,i were in ,joseph's place1 ,i would fly at once4 ,listen1 ,aunt ,grdel1 ,i replied2 you know that ,i love nothing so much as peace and quiet2 but ,i would not1 nevertheless1 run away like a coward to another country4 ,but1 notwithstanding1 ,i will do as ,catharine says2 if she wishes me to go to ,switzerland1 ,i will go4 ,then ,catharine1 lowering her head to hide her tears1 said in a low voice3 ,i would not have them call you a deserter4 ,well1 then1 ,i will do like the others1 ,i cried2 and as those of ,phalsbourg and ,dagsberg are going to the wars1 ,i will go4 ,monsieur ,goulden made no remark4 ,every one is free to do as he pleases1 said he1 after a while2 but ,i am glad that ,joseph thinks as ,i do4 ,then there was silence1 and toward two o'clock ,aunt ,grdel arose and took her basket4 ,she seemed utterly cast down1 and said3 ,joseph1 you will not listen to me1 but no matter4 ,with ,god's grace1 all will yet be well4 ,you will return if he wills it1 and ,catharine will wait for you4 ,catharine wept again1 and ,i more than she2 so that ,monsieur ,goulden himself could not help shedding tears4 ,at length ,catharine and her mother descended the stairs1 and ,aunt ,grdel called out from the bottom3 ,try to come and see us once or twice again1 ,joseph4 #ddh ,yes1 yes1 ,i answered1 shutting the door4 ,i could no longer stand4 ,never had ,i been so miserable1 and even now1 when ,i think of it1 my heart chills4 ,,vii4 ,from that day ,i could think of nothing but my misfortune4 ,i tried to work1 but my thoughts were far away1 and ,monsieur ,goulden said3 ,joseph1 lay labor aside4 ,profit by the little time you can remain among us2 go to see ,catharine and ,mother ,grdel4 ,i still think they will exempt you1 but who can tell8 ,they need men so much that it may be a long time coming4 ,i went then every morning to ,quatre-,vents1 and passed my days with ,catharine4 ,we were very sorrowful1 but very glad to see each other4 ,we loved one another even more than before1 if that were possible4 ,catharine sometimes tried to sing as in the good old times2 but suddenly she would burst into tears4 ,then we wept together1 and ,aunt ,grdel would rail at the wars which brought misery to every one4 ,she said that the ,council of ,revision deserved to be hung2 that they were all robbers1 banded together to poison our lives4 ,it solaced us a little to hear her talk thus1 and we thought she was right4 ,i returned to the city about eight or nine o'clock in the evening4 ,when they closed the gates1 and as ,i passed1 ,i saw the small inns full of conscripts and old returned soldiers drinking together4 ,the conscripts always paid2 the others1 with dirty police-caps cocked over their ears1 red noses1 and horse-hair stocks in place of shirt-collars1 twisted their mustaches and related with majestic air their battles1 their marches1 and their duels4 ,one can imagine nothing viler than those holes1 full of smoke1 cobwebs hanging on the black beams1 those old sworders and young men drinking1 shouting1 and beating the tables like crazy people2 and behind in the shadow old ,annette ,schnaps or ,marie ,hring--her old wig stuck back on her head1 her comb with only three teeth remaining1 crosswise1 in it--gazing on the scene1 or emptying a mug to the health of the braves4 ,it was sad to see the sons of peasants1 honest and laborious fellows1 leading such an existence2 but no one thought of working1 and any one of them would have given his life for two farthings4 ,worn out with shouting1 drinking1 and internal grief1 they ended by falling asleep over the table1 while the old fellows emptied their cups1 singing3 ',tis glory calls us on6 ,i saw these things1 and ,i blessed heaven for having given me1 in my wretchedness1 kind hearts to keep up my courage and prevent my falling into such hands4 ,this state of affairs lasted until the twenty-fifth of ,january4 ,for some days a great number of ,italian conscripts--,piedmontese and ,genoese--had been arriving in the city2 some stout and fat as ,savoyards fed upon chestnuts--their great cocked hats on their curly heads2 their linsey-woolsey pantaloons dyed a dark green1 and their short vests also of wool1 but brick-red1 fastened around their waists by a leather belt4 ,they wore enormous shoes1 and ate their cheese seated along the old marketplace4 ,others were dried up1 lean1 brown1 shivering in their long cassocks1 seeing nothing but snow upon the roofs and gazing with their large1 black1 mournful eyes upon the women who passed4 ,they were exercised every day in marching1 and were going to fill up the skeleton of the sixth regiment of the line at ,mayence1 and were then resting for a while in the infantry barracks4 #ddi ,the captain of the recruits1 who was named ,vidal1 lodged over our room4 ,he was a square-built1 solid1 very strong-looking man1 and was1 too1 very kind and civil4 ,he came to us to have his watch repaired1 and when he learned that ,i was a conscript and was afraid ,i should never return1 he encouraged me1 saying that it was all habit2 that at the end of five or six months one fights and marches as he eats his dinner2 and that many so accustom themselves to shooting at people that they consider themselves unhappy when they are deprived of that amusement4 ,but his mode of reasoning was not to my taste2 the more so as ,i saw five or six large grains of powder on one of his cheeks1 which had entered deeply1 and as he explained to me that they came from a shot which a ,russian fired almost under his nose4 ,such a life disgusted me more and more1 and as several days had already passed without news1 ,i began to think they had forgotten me1 as they did ,jacob1 of ,chvre-,hof1 of whose extraordinary luck every one yet talks4 ,aunt ,grdel herself said to me every time ,i went there1 ,well1 well6 they will let us alone after all6 ,when on the morning of the twenty-fifth of ,january1 as ,i was about starting for ,quatre-,vents1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 who was working at his bench with a thoughtful air1 turned to me with tears in his eyes and said3 ,listen1 ,joseph6 ,i wanted to let you have one night more of quiet sleep2 but you must know now1 my child1 that yesterday evening the brigadier of gendarmerie brought me your marching orders4 ,you go with the ,piedmontese and ,genoese and five or six young men of the city--young ,klipfel1 young ,loerig1 ,jean ,lger1 and ,gaspard ,zbd4 ,you go to ,mayence4 ,i felt my knees give way as he spoke1 and ,i sat down unable to speak4 ,monsieur ,goulden took my marching orders1 beautifully written1 out of a drawer1 and began to read them slowly4 ,all that ,i remember is that ,joseph ,bertha1 native of ,dabo1 ,canton of ,phalsbourg1 ,arrondissement of ,sarrebourg1 was incorporated in the sixth regiment of the line1 and that he should join his corps the twenty-ninth of ,january at ,mayence4 ,this letter produced as evil an effect on me as if ,i had known nothing of it before4 ,it seemed something new1 and ,i grew angry4 ,monsieur ,goulden1 after a moment's silence1 added3 ,the ,italians start to-day at eleven4 ,then1 as if awakening from a horrible dream1 ,i cried3 ,but shall ,i not see ,catharine again8 ,yes1 ,joseph1 yes1 said he1 in a trembling voice4 ,i notified ,mother ,grdel and ,catharine1 and thus1 my boy1 they will come1 and you can embrace them before leaving4 ,i saw his grief1 and it made me sadder yet1 so that ,i had a hard struggle to keep myself from bursting into tears4 ,he continued1 after a pause3 ,you need not be anxious about anything1 ,joseph4 ,i have prepared all beforehand2 and when you return1 if it please ,god to keep me so long in this world1 you will find me always the same4 ,i am beginning to grow old1 and my greatest happiness would be to keep you for a son1 for ,i found you good-hearted and honest4 ,i would have given you what ,i possess1 and we would have been happy together4 ,catharine and you would have been my children4 #dej ,but since it is otherwise1 let us resign ourselves4 ,it is only for a little while4 ,you will be sent back1 ,i am sure4 ,they will soon see that you cannot make long marches4 ,while he spoke1 ,i sat silently sobbing1 my face buried in my hands4 ,at last he arose and took from a closet a soldier's knapsack of cowskin1 which he placed upon the table4 ,i looked at him1 thinking of nothing but the pain of parting4 ,here is your knapsack1 he added2 and ,i have put in it all that you require2 two linen shirts1 two flannel waistcoats1 and all the rest4 ,well1 well1 that is all4 ,he placed the knapsack upon the table and sat down4 ,without1 we heard the ,italians making ready to depart4 ,above us ,captain ,vidal was giving his orders4 ,he had his horse at the barracks of the gendarmerie1 and was telling his orderly to see that he was well rubbed and had received his hay4 ,all this bustle and movement produced a strange effect upon me1 and ,i could not yet realize that ,i must quit the city4 ,as ,i was thus in the greatest distress1 the door opened and ,catharine entered weeping1 while ,mother ,grdel cried3 ,i told you you should have fled to ,switzerland2 that these rogues would finish by carrying you off4 ,i told you so1 and you would not believe me4 ,mother ,grdel1 replied ,monsieur ,goulden1 to go to do his duty is not so great an evil as to be despised by honest people4 ,instead of all these cries and reproaches1 which serve no good purpose1 you would do better to comfort and encourage ,joseph4 ,ah6 said she2 ,i do not reproach him1 although this is terrible4 ,catharine did not leave me2 she sat by me and said1 pressing my arm3 ,you will return8 ,yes1 yes1 said ,i1 in a low voice4 ,and you--you will always think of me2 you will not love another8 ,she answered1 sobbing3 ,no1 no6 ,i will never love any but you4 ,this lasted a quarter of an hour1 when the door opened and ,captain ,vidal entered1 his cloak rolled like a hunting-horn over his shoulder4 ,well1 said he1 well2 how goes our young man8 ,here he is1 answered ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,ah6 remarked the captain2 you are making yourself miserable4 ,it is natural4 ,i remember when ,i departed for the army4 ,we have all a home4 ,then1 raising his voice1 he said3 ,come1 come1 young man1 courage6 ,we are no longer children4 ,he looked at ,catharine4 ,i see all1 said he to ,monsieur ,goulden4 ,i can understand why he does not want to go4 ,the drums beat in the street and he added4 ,we have yet twenty minutes before starting1 and1 throwing a glance at me1 ,do not fail to be at the first call1 young man1 said he1 pressing ,monsieur ,goulden's hand4 ,he went out1 and we heard his horse at the door4 ,the morning was overcast1 and grief overwhelmed me4 ,i could not leave ,catharine4 ,suddenly the roll beat4 ,the drums were all collected in the ,place4 ,monsieur ,goulden1 taking the knapsack by its straps1 said in a grave voice3 ,joseph1 now the last embrace2 it is time to go4 #dea ,i stood up1 pale as ashes4 ,he fastened the knapsack to my shoulders4 ,catharine sat sobbing1 her face covered with her apron4 ,mother ,grdel looked on with lips compressed4 ,the roll continued for a time1 then suddenly ceased4 ,the call is about commencing1 said ,monsieur ,goulden1 embracing me4 ,then the fountains of his heart burst forth2 tears sprang to his eyes2 and1 calling me his child1 his son1 he whispered1 ,courage6 ,mother ,grdel seated herself again1 and as ,i bent toward her1 taking my head between her hands1 she sobbed3 ,i always loved you1 ,joseph2 ever since you were a baby4 ,you never gave me cause of grief--and now you must go4 ,o ,god6 ,o ,god6 ,i wept no longer4 ,when ,aunt ,grdel released me1 ,i looked a moment at ,catharine1 who stood motionless4 ,then ,i turned quickly to go1 when she cried1 in heart-breaking tones3 ,o ,joseph6 ,joseph6 ,i looked back4 ,her strength seemed to leave her1 and ,i placed her in the arm-chair1 and fled4 ,i was already on the ,place1 in the midst of the ,italians and of a crowd of people crying for their sons or brothers4 ,i saw nothing2 ,i heard nothing4 ,when the roll of the drums recommenced1 ,i looked around1 and saw that ,i was between ,klipfel and ,furst1 all three with our knapsacks on our backs4 ,their parents stood before us1 weeping as if at their funeral4 ,to the right1 near the town-hall1 ,captain ,vidal1 on his little gray mare1 was conversing with two infantry officers4 ,the sergeants called the roll1 and we answered4 ,they called ,furst1 ,klipfel1 ,bertha2 we answered like the others4 ,then the captain gave the word1 ,march6 and we went1 two abreast1 toward the ,french gate4 ,at the corner of the baker ,spitz1 an old woman cried1 in a choking voice1 from a window3 ,kasper6 ,kasper6 ,it was ,zbd's grandmother4 ,his lips trembled4 ,he waved his hand1 without replying1 and passed on with downcast face4 ,i shuddered at the thought of passing my home4 ,as we neared it1 my knees trembled1 and ,i heard some one call at the window2 but ,i turned my head toward the ,red ,ox1 and the rattle of the drums drowned the voices4 ,the children ran after us1 shouting3 ,there goes ,joseph6 there goes ,klipfel6 ,under the ,french gate1 the men on guard1 drawn up in line on each side1 gazed on us as we passed at shoulder arms4 ,we passed the outposts1 and the drums ceased playing as we turned to the right4 ,nothing was heard but the plash of footsteps in the mud1 for the snow was melting4 ,we had passed the farm-house of ,gerberhoff1 and were going to the great bridge1 when ,i heard some one call me4 ,it was the captain1 who cried from his horse3 ,very well done1 young man2 ,i am satisfied with you4 ,hearing this1 ,i could not help again bursting into tears1 and the great ,furst1 too1 wept1 as we marched along2 the others1 pale as marble1 said nothing4 ,at the bridge1 ,zbd took out his pipe to smoke4 ,in front of us1 the ,italians talked and laughed among themselves2 their three weeks of service had accustomed them to this life4 ,once on the way to ,metting1 more than a league from the city1 as we began to descend1 ,klipfel touched me on the shoulder1 and whispered3 ,look yonder4 #deb ,i looked1 and saw ,phalsbourg far beneath us2 the barracks1 the magazines1 the steeple whence ,i had seen ,catharine's home1 six weeks before1 with old ,brainstein--all were in the gray distance1 with the woods all around4 ,i would have stopped a few moments1 but the troop marched on1 and ,i had to keep pace with them4 ,we entered ,metting4 ,,viii4 ,that same day we went as far as ,bitche2 the next1 to ,hornbach2 then to ,kaiserslantern4 ,it began to snow again4 ,how often during that long march did ,i sigh for the thick cloak of ,monsieur ,goulden1 and his double-soled shoes4 ,we passed through innumerable villages1 sometimes on the mountains1 sometimes in the plains4 ,as we entered each little town1 the drums began to beat1 and we marched with heads erect1 marking the step1 trying to assume the mien of old soldiers4 ,the people looked out of their little windows1 or came to the doors1 saying1 ,there go the conscripts6 ,at night we halted1 glad to rest our weary feet--,i1 especially4 ,i cannot say that my leg hurt me1 but my feet6 ,i had never undergone such fatigue4 ,with our billet for lodging we had the right to a corner of the fire1 but our hosts also gave us a place at the table4 ,we had nearly always buttermilk and potatoes1 and often fresh lard on a dish of sauerkraut4 ,the children came to look at us1 and the old women asked us from what place we came1 and what our business was before we left home4 ,the young girls looked sorrowfully at us1 thinking of their sweethearts1 who had gone five1 six1 or seven months before4 ,then they would take us to the son's bed4 ,with what pleasure ,i stretched out my tired limbs6 ,how ,i wished to sleep all our twelve hours' halt6 ,but early in the morning1 at day-break1 the rattling of the drums awoke me4 ,i gazed at the brown rafters of the ceiling1 the window-panes covered with frost1 and asked myself where ,i was4 ,then my heart would grow cold1 as ,i thought that ,i was at ,bitche--at ,kaiserslantern--that ,i was a conscript2 and ,i had to dress fast as ,i could1 catch up my knapsack1 and answer the roll-call4 ,a good journey to you6 said the hostess1 awakened so early in the morning4 ,thank you1 replied the conscript4 ,and we marched on4 ,yes6 a good journey to you6 ,they will not see you again1 poor wretch6 ,how many others have followed the same road6 ,i will never forget how at ,kaiserslantern1 the second day of our march1 having unstrapped my knapsack to take out a white shirt1 ,i discovered1 beneath1 a little pocket1 and opening it ,i found fifty-four francs in six-livre pieces4 ,on the paper wrapped around them were these words1 written by ,monsieur ,goulden3 ,while you are at the wars1 be always good and honest4 ,think of your friends and of those for whom you would be willing to sacrifice your life1 and treat the enemy with humanity that they may so treat our soldiers4 ,may heaven guide you1 and protect you in your dangers6 ,you will find some money inclosed2 for it is a good thing1 when far from home and all who love you1 to have a little of it4 ,write to us as often as you can4 ,i embrace you1 my child1 and press you to my heart4 #dec ,as ,i read this1 the tears forced themselves to my eyes1 and ,i thought1 ,thou art not wholly abandoned1 ,joseph2 fond hearts are yearning toward you4 ,never forget their kind counsels4 ,at last1 on the fifth day1 about five o'clock in the evening1 we entered ,mayence4 ,as long as ,i live ,i will remember it4 ,it was terribly cold4 ,we had begun our march at early dawn1 and1 long before reaching the city1 had passed through villages filled with soldiers--calvary1 infantry1 dragoons in their short jackets--some digging holes in the ice to get water for their horses1 others dragging bundles of forage to the doors of the stables2 powder-wagons1 carts full of cannon-balls1 all white with frost1 stood on every side2 couriers1 detachments of artillery1 pontoon-trains were coming and going over the white ground2 and no more attention was paid to us than if we were not in existence4 ,captain ,vidal1 to warm himself1 had dismounted and marched with us on foot4 ,the officers and sergeants hastened us on4 ,five or six ,italians had fallen behind and remained in the villages1 no longer able to advance4 ,my feet were sore and burning1 and at the last halt ,i could scarcely rise to resume the march4 ,the others from ,phalsbourg1 however1 kept bravely on4 ,night had fallen2 the sky sparkled with stars4 ,every one gazed forward1 and said to his comrade1 ,we are nearing it6 we are nearing it6 for along the horizon a dark line of seeming cloud1 glittering here and there with flashing points1 announced that a great city lay before us4 ,at last we entered the advanced works1 and passed through the zig-zag earthen bastions4 ,then we dressed our ranks and marked the step1 as we usually did when approaching a town4 ,at the corner of a sort of demilune we saw the frozen fosse of the city1 and the brick ramparts towering above1 and opposite us an old1 dark gate1 with the draw-bridge raised4 ,above stood a sentinel1 who1 with his musket raised1 cried out3 ,who goes there8 ,the captain1 going forward alone1 replied3 ,france6 ,what regiment8 ,recruits for the ,sixth of the ,line4 ,a silence ensued4 ,then the draw-bridge was lowered1 and the guard turned out and examined us1 one of them carrying a great torch4 ,captain ,vidal1 a few paces in advance of us1 spoke to the commandant of the post1 who called out at length3 ,whenever you please4 ,our drums began to beat1 but the captain ordered them to cease1 and we crossed a long bridge and passed through a second gate like the first4 ,then we were in the streets of the city1 which were paved with smooth round stones4 ,every one tried his best to march steadily2 for1 although it was night1 all the inns and shops along the way were open and their large windows were shining1 and hundreds of people were passing to and fro as if it were broad day4 ,we turned five or six corners and soon arrived in a little open place before a high barrack1 where we were ordered to halt4 ,there was a shed at the corner of the barrack1 and in it a cantinire seated behind a small table1 under a great tri-colored umbrella from which hung two lanterns4 ,several officers arrived as soon as we halted2 they were the ,commandant ,gmeau and some others whom ,i have since known4 ,they pressed our captain's hand laughing1 then looked at us and ordered the roll to be called4 #ded ,after that1 we each received a ration of bread and a billet for lodging4 ,we were told that roll-call would take place the next morning at eight o'clock for the distribution of arms1 and then we were ordered to break ranks1 while the officers turned up a street to the left and went into a great coffee-house1 the entrance to which was approached by a flight of fifteen steps4 ,but we1 with our billets for lodging--what were we to do with them in the middle of such a city1 and1 above all1 the ,italians1 who did not know a word either of ,german or ,french8 ,my first idea was to see the cantinire under her umbrella4 ,she was an old ,alsatian1 round and chubby1 and1 when ,i asked for the ,capougner-,strasse1 she replied3 ,what will you pay for8 ,i was obliged to take a glass of eau-de-vie with her2 then she said3 ,look just opposite there2 if you turn the first corner to the right1 you will find the ,capougner-,strasse4 ,good evening1 conscript4 ,she laughed4 ,furst and ,zbd' were also billeted in the ,capougner-,strasse and we set out1 glad enough to be able to limp together through the strange city4 ,furst first found his house1 but it was shut2 and while he was knocking at the door1 ,i found mine1 which had a light in two windows4 ,i pushed at the door1 it opened1 and ,i entered a dark alley1 whence came a smell of fresh bread1 which was very welcome4 ,zbd had to go further on4 ,i called out in the alley3 ,is any one here8 ,then an old woman appeared with a candle at the top of a wooden staircase4 ,what do you want8 she asked4 ,i told her that ,i was billeted at her house4 ,she came down-stairs1 and1 looking at my billet1 told me in ,german to follow her4 ,i ascended the stairs4 ,passing an open door1 ,i saw two men at work before an oven4 ,i was1 then1 at a baker's1 and this accounted for the old woman being up so late4 ,she wore a cap with black ribbons2 her arms were bare to the elbows2 she1 too1 had been working1 and seemed very sorrowful4 ,you come late1 she said4 ,we were marching all day1 ,i replied1 and ,i am fainting with hunger and weariness4 ,she looked at me and murmured3 ,poor child6 poor child6 ,your feet are sore1 said she2 take off your shoes and put on these sabots4 ,she put the candle upon the table and went out4 ,i took off my shoes4 ,my feet were blistered and bleeding1 and pained me horribly1 and ,i felt for the moment as if it would almost be better to die at once than to continue in such suffering4 ,this thought had more than once arisen to my mind in the march1 but now1 before that good fire1 ,i felt so worn1 so miserable1 that ,i would gladly have laid myself down to sleep for ever1 notwithstanding ,catharine1 ,aunt ,grdel1 and all who loved me4 ,truly1 ,i needed ,god's assistance4 ,while these thoughts were running through my head1 the door opened1 and a tall1 stout man1 gray-haired1 but yet strong and healthy1 entered4 ,he was one of those ,i had seen at work below1 and held in his hands a bottle of wine and two glasses4 ,good evening6 said he gravely and kindly4 ,i looked up4 ,the old woman was behind him4 ,she was carrying a little wooden tub1 which1 she placed on the floor near my chair4 #dee ,take a foot-bath1 said she2 it will do you good4 ,this kindness1 on the part of a stranger1 affected me more than ,i cared to show4 ,i took off my stockings2 my feet were bleeding1 and the good old dame repeated1 as she gazed at them3 ,poor child6 poor child6 ,the man asked me whence ,i came4 ,i told him from ,phalsbourg in ,lorraine4 ,then he told his wife to bring some bread1 adding that1 after we had taken a glass of wine together1 he would leave me to the repose ,i needed so much4 ,he pushed the table before me1 as ,i sat with my feet in the bath1 and we each drained a glass of good white wine4 ,the old woman returned with some hot bread1 over which she had spread fresh1 half-melted butter4 ,then ,i knew how hungry ,i was4 ,i was almost ill4 ,the good people saw my eagerness for food2 for the woman said3 ,before eating1 my child1 you must take your feet out of the bath4 ,she knelt down and dried my feet with her apron before ,i knew what she was about to do4 ,i cried3 ,good ,heavens6 madame2 you treat me as if ,i were your son4 ,she replied1 after a moment's mournful silence3 ,we have a son in the army4 ,her voice trembled as she spoke4 ,i thought of ,catharine and ,aunt ,grdel1 and could not speak again4 ,i ate and drank with a pleasure ,i never before felt in doing so4 ,the two old people sat gazing kindly on me1 and1 when ,i had finished1 the man said3 ,yes1 we have a son in the army2 he went to ,russia last year1 and we have not since heard from him4 ,these wars are terrible6 ,he spoke dreamily1 as if to himself1 all the while walking up and down the room1 his hands crossed behind his back4 ,my eyes began to close1 when he said suddenly3 ,come1 wife4 ,good night1 conscript4 ,they went out together1 she carrying the tub4 ,god reward you1 ,i cried1 and bring your son safe home6 ,in a minute ,i was undressed1 and1 sinking on the bed1 ,i was almost immediately buried in a deep sleep4 ,,ix4 ,the next morning ,i awoke at about seven o'clock4 ,a trumpet was sounding the recall at the corner of the street2 horses1 wagons1 and men and women on foot1 were hurrying past the house4 ,my feet were yet somewhat sore1 but nothing to what they had been2 and when ,i had dressed1 ,i felt like a new man1 and thought to myself3 ,joseph1 if this continues1 you will soon be a soldier4 ,it is only the first step that costs4 ,the baker's wife had put my shoes to dry before the fire1 after filling them with hot ashes1 to keep them from growing hard4 ,they were well greased and shining4 ,then ,i buckled on my knapsack1 and hurried out1 without having time to thank those good people--a duty ,i intended to fulfil after roll-call4 ,at the end of the street--on the ,place--many of our ,italians were already waiting1 shivering around the fountain4 ,furst1 ,klipfel1 and ,zbd arrived a moment after4 ,cannon and their caissons covered one entire side of the ,place4 ,horses were being brought to water1 led by hussars and dragoons4 ,opposite us were cavalry barracks1 high as the church at ,phalsbourg1 while around the other three sides rose old houses with sculptured gables1 like those at ,saverne1 but much larger4 #def ,i had never seen anything like all this1 and while ,i stood gazing around1 the drums began to beat1 and each man took his place in the ranks1 and we were informed1 first in ,italian and then in ,french1 that we were about to receive our arms1 and each one was ordered to stand forth as his name was called4 ,the wagons containing the arms now came up1 and the call began4 ,each received a cartouche box1 a sabre1 a bayonet1 and a musket4 ,we put them on as well as we could1 over our blouses1 coats1 or great-coats1 and we looked1 with our hats1 our caps1 and our arms1 like a veritable band of banditti4 ,my musket was so long and heavy that ,i could scarcely carry it2 and the ,sergeant ,pinto showed me how to buckle on the cartouche-box4 ,he was a fine fellow1 ,pinto4 ,so many belts crossing my chest made me feel as if ,i could scarcely breathe1 and ,i saw at once that my miseries had not yet ended4 ,after the arms1 an ammunition-wagon advanced1 and they distributed fifty rounds of cartridges to each man4 ,this was no pleasant augury4 ,then1 instead of ordering us to break ranks and return to our lodgings1 ,captain ,vidal drew his sabre and shouted3 ,by file right--march6 ,the drums began to beat4 ,i was grieved at not being able to thank my hosts for their kindness1 and thought that they would consider me ungrateful4 ,but that did not prevent my following the line of march4 ,we passed through a long winding street1 and soon found ourselves without the glacis1 and near the frozen ,rhine4 ,across the river high hills appeared1 and on the hills1 old1 gray1 ruined castles1 like those of ,haut-,bas and ,geroldseck in the ,vosges4 ,the battalion descended to the river-bank1 and crossed upon the ice4 ,the scene was magnificent--dazzling4 ,we were not alone on the ice2 five or six hundred paces before us was a baggage-train on the way to ,frankfort4 ,crossing the river1 we continued our march through the mountains4 ,sometimes we discovered villages in the defiles2 and ,zbd1 who was next to me1 said3 ,as we had to leave home1 ,i would rather go as a soldier than otherwise4 ,at least we shall see something new every day1 and1 if we are lucky enough ever to return1 how much we will have to talk of6 ,yes1 said ,i2 but ,i would like better to have less to talk about1 and to live quietly1 toiling on my own account and not on account of others1 who remain safe at home while we climb about here on the ice4 ,you do not care for glory1 said he2 and yet glory is a grand thing4 ,yes2 the glory of fighting and losing our lives for others1 and being called lazy idlers and drunkards when we get home again4 ,i would rather have these friends of glory go fight themselves1 and leave us to remain in peace at home4 ,well1 he replied1 ,i think much as you do2 but1 as we are forced to fight1 we may as well make the most of it4 ,if we go about looking miserable1 people will laugh at us4 ,conversing thus1 we reached a large river1 which1 the sergeant told us1 was the ,main1 and near it1 upon our road1 was a little village4 ,we did not know the name of the village1 but there we halted4 ,we entered the houses1 and those who could bought some brandy1 wine1 and bread4 ,those who had no money crunched their ration of biscuit1 and gazed wistfully at their more fortunate comrades4 #deg ,about six in the evening we arrived at ,frankfort1 which is a city yet older than ,mayence1 and full of ,jews4 ,they took us to the barracks of the ,tenth ,hussars1 where our ,captain1 ,florentin1 and the two ,lieutenants1 ,clavel and ,bretonville1 awaited us4 ,x4 ,at ,frankfort ,i began to learn a soldier's duty in earnest4 ,up to that time ,i had been but a simple conscript4 ,i do not speak merely of drill--that is only an affair of a month or two1 if a man really desires to learn2 but ,i speak of discipline--of remembering that the corporal is always in the right when he speaks to a private soldier1 the sergeant when he speaks to the corporal1 the sergeant-major when speaking to the sergeant1 the second lieutenant when he orders the sergeant-major1 and so on to the ,marshal of ,france--even if the superior asserts that two and two make five1 or that the moon shines at midday4 ,this is very difficult to learn2 but there is one thing that assists you immensely1 and that is a sort of placard hung up in every room in the barracks1 and which is from time to time read to you4 ,this placard presupposes everything that a soldier might wish to do1 as1 for instance1 to return home1 to refuse to serve1 to resist his officer1 and always ends by speaking of death or at least five years with a ball and chain4 ,the day after our arrival at ,frankfort ,i wrote to ,monsieur ,goulden1 to ,catharine1 and to ,aunt ,grdel4 ,i told them that ,i was in good health1 for which ,i thanked ,god1 and that ,i was even stronger than before ,i left home1 and sent them a thousand remembrances4 ,our ,phalsbourg conscripts1 who saw me writing1 made me add a few words for each of their families4 ,i wrote also to ,mayence1 to the good couple of the ,capougner-,strasse1 who had been so kind to me1 telling them how ,i was forced to march without being able to thank them1 and asking their forgiveness for so doing4 ,that day1 in the afternoon1 we received our uniforms4 ,dozens of ,jews made their appearance and bought our old clothes4 ,the ,italians had great difficulty in making these respectable merchants comprehend their wishes1 but the ,genoese were as cunning as the ,jews1 and their bargainings lasted until night4 ,our corporals received more than one glass of wine2 it was policy to make friends of them1 for morning and evening they taught us the drill in the snow-covered yard4 ,the cantinire ,christine was always at her post with a warming-pan under her feet4 ,she took young men of good family into special favor1 and the young men of good family were all those who spent their money freely4 ,poor fools6 ,how many of them parted with their last sou in return for her miserable flattery6 ,when that was gone1 they were mere beggars2 but vanity rules all1 from conscripts to generals4 ,all this time recruits were constantly arriving from ,france1 and ambulances full of wounded from ,poland4 ,klipfel1 ,zbd1 ,furst1 and ,i often went to see these poor wretches1 and never did we see men so miserably clad4 ,some wore jackets which once belonged to ,cossacks1 crushed shakos1 women's dresses1 and many had only handkerchiefs wound around their feet in lieu of shoes and stockings4 ,they gave us a history of the retreat from ,moscow1 and then we knew that the twenty-ninth bulletin told only truth4 #deh ,these stories enraged our men against the ,russians1 and we longed for the war to begin again4 ,i was at times almost overcome with wrath after hearing some tale of horror2 and even the thought that these ,russians were defending their families1 their homes1 all that man holds most dear1 could scarcely recall me to a right frame of mind4 ,we hated them for defending themselves2 we would have despised them had they not done so4 ,but about this time an extraordinary event occurred4 ,you must know that my comrade1 ,zbd'1 was the son of the gravedigger of ,phalsbourg1 and sometimes between ourselves we called him ,gravedigger4 ,this he took in good part from us2 but one evening after drill1 as he was crossing the yard1 a hussar cried out3 ,halloo1 ,gravedigger6 help me to drag in these bundles of straw4 ,zbd1 turning about1 replied3 ,my name is not ,gravedigger1 and you can drag in your own straw4 ,do you take me for a fool8 ,then the other cried1 in a still louder tone3 ,conscript1 you had better come1 or beware6 ,zbd1 with his great hooked nose1 his gray eyes and thin lips1 never bore too good a character for mildness4 ,he went up to the hussar and asked3 ,what is that you say8 ,i tell you to take up those bundles of straw1 and quickly1 too4 ,do you hear1 conscript8 ,he was quite an old man1 with mustaches and red1 bushy whiskers4 ,zbd seized one of the latter1 but received two blows in the face4 ,nevertheless1 a fist-full of the whisker remained in his grasp1 and1 as the dispute had attracted a crowd to the spot1 the hussar shook his finger1 saying3 ,you will hear from me to-morrow1 conscript4 ,very good1 returned ,zbd2 we shall see4 ,you will probably hear from me too1 veteran4 ,he came immediately after to tell me all this1 and ,i1 knowing that he had never handled a weapon more warlike than a pickaxe1 could not help trembling for him4 ,listen1 ,zbd1 ,i said2 all that there now remains for you to do1 since you do not want to desert1 is to ask pardon of this old fellow2 for those veterans all know some fearful tricks of fence which they have brought from ,egypt or ,spain1 or somewhere else4 ,if you wish1 ,i will lend you a crown to pay for a bottle of wine to make up the quarrel4 ,but he1 knitting his brows1 would hear none of this4 ,rather than beg his pardon1 said he1 ,i would go and hang myself4 ,i laugh him and his comrades to scorn4 ,if he has tricks of fence1 ,i have a long arm1 that will drive my sabre through his bones as easily as his will penetrate my flesh4 ,the thought of the blows made him insensible to reason2 and soon ,chazy1 the maitre d'armes1 ,corporal ,fleury1 ,klipfel1 ,furst1 and ,leger arrived4 ,they all said that ,zbd was in the right1 and the maitre d'armes added that blood alone could wash out the stain of a blow2 that the honor of the recruits required ,zbd to fight4 ,zbd answered proudly that the men of ,phalsbourg had never feared the sight of a little blood1 and that he was ready4 ,then the maitre d'armes went to see our ,captain1 ,florentin1 who was one of the most magnificent men imaginable--tall1 well-formed1 broad-shouldered1 with regular features1 and the ,cross1 which the ,emperor had himself given him at ,eylau4 ,the captain even went further than the maitre d'armes2 he thought it would set the conscripts a good example1 and that if ,zbd refused to fight he would be unworthy to remain in the ,third ,battalion of the ,sixth of the ,line4 #dei ,all that night ,i could not close my eyes4 ,i heard the deep breathing of my poor comrade as he slept1 and ,i thought3 ,poor ,zbd6 another day1 and you will breathe no more4 ,i shuddered to think how near ,i was to a man so near death4 ,at last1 as day broke1 ,i fell asleep1 when suddenly ,i felt a cold blast of wind strike me4 ,i opened my eyes1 and there ,i saw the old hussar4 ,he had lifted up the coverlid of our bed1 and said as ,i awoke3 ,up1 sluggard6 ,i will show you what manner of man you struck4 ,zbd rose tranquilly1 saying3 ,i was asleep1 veteran2 ,i was asleep4 ,the other1 hearing himself thus mockingly called veteran1 would have fallen upon my comrade in his bed2 but two tall fellows who served him as seconds held him back1 and1 besides1 the ,phalsbourg men were there4 ,quick1 quick6 ,hurry6 cried the old hussar4 ,but ,zbd dressed himself calmly1 without any haste4 ,after a moment's silence1 he said3 ,have we permission to go outside our quarters1 old fellows8 ,there is room enough for us in the yard1 replied one of the hussars4 ,zbd put on his great-coat1 and1 turning to me1 said3 ,joseph1 and you1 ,klipfel1 ,i choose you for my seconds4 ,but ,i shook my head4 ,well1 then1 ,furst1 said he4 ,the whole party descended the stairs together4 ,i thought ,zbd was lost1 and thought it hard that not only must the ,russians and ,prussians seek our lives1 but that we must seek each other's4 ,all the men in the room crowded to the windows4 ,i alone remained behind1 upon my bed4 ,at the end of five minutes the clash of sabres made my heart almost cease to beat2 the blood seemed no longer to flow through my veins4 ,but this did not last long2 for suddenly ,klipfel exclaimed1 ,touched6 ,then ,i made my way--,i know not how--to a window1 and1 looking over the heads of the others1 saw the old hussar leaning against the wall1 and ,zbd rising1 his sabre all dripping with blood4 ,he had fallen upon his knees during the fight1 and1 while the old man's sword pierced the air just above his shoulder1 he plunged his blade into the hussar's breast4 ,if he had not slipped1 he himself would have been run through and through4 ,the hussar sank at the foot of the wall4 ,his seconds lifted him in their arms1 while ,zbd1 pale as a corpse1 gazed at his bloody sabre4 ,and so1 for a few thoughtless words1 was a soul sent to meet its ,maker4 ,,xi4 ,the events of the preceding chapter happened on the eighteenth of ,february4 ,the same day we received orders to pack our knapsacks1 and left ,frankfort for ,seligenstadt1 where we remained until the eighth of ,march1 by which time all the recruits were well instructed in the use of the musket and the school of the platoon4 ,from ,seligenstadt we went to ,schweinheim1 and on the twenty-fourth of ,march1 #ahac1 joined the division at ,aschaffenbourg1 where ,marshal ,ney passed us in review4 ,the captain of the company was named ,florentin2 the lieutenant1 ,bretonville2 the commandant of the battalion1 ,gemeau2 the colonel1 ,zapfel1 the general of brigade1 ,ladoucette2 and the general of division1 ,sonham4 ,these are things that every soldier should know4 #dfj ,the melting of the snows began about the middle of ,march1 and on the day of the review the rain did not cease falling from ten in the morning until three in the afternoon4 ,the water ran over our shoes1 and every moment1 to keep us brightened up1 the order rang out3 ,carry arms6 ,shoulder arms6 ,the ,marshal advanced slowly1 surrounded by his staff4 ,what consoled ,zbd was1 that we were about to see the bravest of the brave4 ,i thought that if ,i could only get a place at the corner of a good fire1 ,i would gladly forego that pleasure4 ,at last he arrived in front of us1 and ,i can yet see him1 with his chapeau dripping with rain1 his blue coat covered with embroidery and decorations1 and his great boots4 ,he was a handsome1 florid man1 with a short nose and sparkling eyes4 ,he did not seem at all haughty2 for1 as he passed our company1 who presented arms1 he turned suddenly in his saddle and said3 ,hold6 ,it is ,florentin6 ,then the captain stood erect1 not knowing what to reply4 ,it seemed that the ,marshal and he had been simple soldiers together in the time of the republic4 ,the captain at last answered3 ,yes1 ,marshal2 it is ,sebastian ,florentin4 ,ma foi1 ,florentin1 said the ,marshal1 extending his arm toward ,russia1 ,i am glad to see you again4 ,i thought we had left you there4 ,all our company felt honored1 and ,zbd said3 ,that is what ,i call a man4 ,i would spill my blood for him4 ,i could not see why ,zbd should wish to spill his blood because the ,marshal had spoken a few words to an old comrade4 ,at ,schweinheim1 our beef and mutton and bread were very good1 as was also our wine4 ,but many of our men pretended to find fault with everything1 thinking thus to pass for people of consequence4 ,they were mistaken2 for more than once ,i heard the citizens say in ,german3 ,those fellows1 in their own country1 were only beggars4 ,if they returned to ,france1 they would find only potatoes to live upon4 ,and the bourgeois were quite right2 and ,i always found that people so difficult to please abroad were but poor wretches at home4 ,for my part1 ,i was well content to meet such good fare4 ,two conscripts were billeted with me at the house of the village postmaster1 when1 on the evening of the fourth day1 as we were finishing our supper1 an old man in a black great-coat came in4 ,his hair was white1 and his mien and appearance neat and respectable4 ,he saluted us1 and then said to the master of the house1 in ,german3 ,these are recruits8 ,yes1 ,monsieur ,stenger1 replied the other2 we will never be rid of them4 ,if ,i could poison them all1 it would be a good deed4 ,i turned quietly1 and said3 ,i understand ,german2 do not speak in such a manner4 ,the postmaster's pipe fell from his hand4 ,you are very imprudent in your speech1 ,monsieur ,kalkreuth1 said the old man2 if others beside this young man had understood you1 you know what would happen4 ,it is only my way of talking1 replied the postmaster4 ,what can you expect8 ,when everything is taken from you--when you are robbed1 year after year--it is but natural that you should at last speak bitterly4 #dfa ,the old man1 who was none other than the pastor of ,schweinheim1 then said to me3 ,monsieur1 your manner of acting is that of an honest man2 believe me that ,monsieur ,kalkreuth is incapable of such a deed--of doing evil even to our enemies4 ,i do believe it1 sir1 ,i replied1 or ,i should not eat so heartily of these sausages4 ,the postmaster1 hearing these words1 began to laugh1 and1 in the excess of his joy1 cried3 ,i would never have thought that a ,frenchman could have made me laugh2 and bringing out a bottle of wine1 we drank it together4 ,it was the last time we met2 for while we chatted over our wine1 the order to march came4 ,and now the whole army was moving1 advancing on ,erfurt4 ,our sergeants kept repeating1 ,we are nearing them6 there will be hot work soon2 and we thought1 ,so much the better6 that those beggarly ,prussians and ,russians had drawn their fate upon themselves4 ,if they had remained quiet1 we would have been yet in ,france4 ,these thoughts embittered us all towards the enemy1 and1 as we meet everywhere people who seem to rejoice only in fighting1 ,klipfel and ,zbd talked only of the pleasure it would give them to meet the ,prussians2 and ,i1 not to seem less courageous than they1 adopted the same strain4 ,on the eighth of ,april1 the battalion entered ,erfurt1 and ,i will never forget how1 when we broke ranks before the barracks1 a package of letters was handed to the sergeant of the company4 ,among the number was one for me1 and ,i recognized1 ,catharine's writing at once4 ,zbd took my musket1 telling me to read it1 for he1 too1 was glad to hear from home4 ,i put it in my pocket1 and all our ,phalsbourg men followed me to hear it1 but ,i only commenced when ,i was quietly seated on my bed in the barracks1 while they crowded around4 ,tears rolled down my cheeks as she told me how she remembered and prayed for the far-off conscript4 ,my comrades1 as ,i read1 exclaimed3 ,and we are sure that there are some at home to pray for us1 too4 ,one spoke of his mother1 another of his sisters1 and another of his sweetheart4 ,at the end of the letter1 ,monsieur ,goulden added a few words1 telling me that all our friends were well1 and that ,i should take courage1 for our troubles could not last for ever4 ,he charged me to be sure to tell my comrades that their friends thought of them and complained of not having received a word from them4 ,this letter was a consolation to us all4 ,we knew that before many days passed we must be on the field of battle1 and it seemed a last farewell from home4 ,to ,be ,continued4 -------- #dfb ,bethlehem--,a ,pilgrimage4 ,bethlehem1 where was born the ,redeemer of the world1 is one of the holiest spots of earth1 and to it the thoughts of the ,christian turn with constant delight4 ,the events in the life of our ,lord which give to ,jerusalem its supreme interest are mostly of a saddening character1 bringing to recollection the sufferings of ,jesus for the salvation of his people2 and1 wherever we turn in the city of the ,great ,king1 we are reminded of the ,man of ,sorrows1 and the contradiction of sinners which he endured4 ,but ,bethlehem has other associations2 and the pilgrim to the sacred shrines can here pour out his soul in joyful gratitude and love1 for he is where ,god's infinite mercy was made evident to ,jew and ,gentile1 and the ,saviour of the world was first seen by those he came to redeem4 ,on the #cjth of ,january1 #ahff1 ,i reached ,jerusalem in company with my friend the ,reverend ,father ,wadhams1 of ,albany4 ,we had brought letters from ,rome to his excellency the ,patriarch of ,jerusalem1 and to the reverendissimo superior of the ,franciscans at the convent of ,san ,salvador4 ,the ,franciscan monks have charge of all the sacred places in the ,holy ,land4 ,we were most kindly received by the patriarch and the superior of the convent2 and the latter not only offered us the hospitality of the ,casa ,nuova1 7where all the ,catholic pilgrims lodge17 but gave permission for one of the priests to be our companion and attendant every day4 ,the company of this good father1 with which we were constantly favored during our stay in ,jerusalem1 was of inestimable value4 ,he knew all about the sacred localities1 having been six years a resident in the ,holy ,land4 ,he was from ,ireland1 and the only one in the community who spoke ,english1 the others being ,italians4 ,on ,sexagesima ,sunday1 ,father ,wadhams1 ,father ,luigi1 and the writer of this sketch walked to ,bethlehem1 a distance of six miles4 ,leaving ,jerusalem by the ,jaffa gate1 we turned southward4 ,having crossed the valley of ,gihon1 after a short distance the pathway was on level ground1 over the plain of ,rephaim1 where ,king ,david gained his victory over the ,philistines4 ,beyond this1 in the middle of the road1 is a well or cistern1 having around it some large rough stones4 ,there is a tradition that1 as the wise men from the east were going from ,jerusalem to ,bethlehem in search of the new-born ,king of the ,jews1 the star which had guided them in the early part of their journey from home1 but had disappeared as they drew near the former city1 was seen reflected in the water at this spot4 ,certain it is that1 either here or within a short distance1 they were favored once more with the guidance of the star which led them to the place1 and stood still over where the child ,jesus was4 ,about half-way between ,jerusalem and ,bethlehem is the ,greek monastery of the ,prophet ,elijah4 ,it is said he once rested here4 ,from this neighborhood we can see ,jerusalem on the north and ,bethlehem on the south2 and thus the two holiest places in the world are visible to the pilgrim at once4 ,before we go on to the city of the ,nativity1 let us pause a few moments to recollect the history of the place and observe its appearance from a distance4 #dfc ,bethlehem is one of the oldest cities in the world1 having a history of more than three thousand six hundred years4 ,the name signified the ,house of ,bread2 now its ,arabic form1 ,beit ,lahm1 denotes the ,house of ,flesh4 ,either name is suitable for the place in which the true bread of life1 whose flesh is the food of immortality1 was to be born4 ,it is called ,bethlehem-,judah1 to distinguish it from another ,bethlehem in the region of ,zebulun2 it is also called ,bethlehem ,ephratah1 or the fruitful4 ,the earliest mention of it is in the book of ,genesis1 7xxxv4 #a #h17 in the description of the death and burial of ,rachel4 ,six hundred years afterward occurred the events narrated in the book of ,ruth4 ,a century after the marriage of ,boaz and ,ruth1 ,david was born here1 who1 at the age of seventeen years1 was anointed king over ,israel--and hence it obtained the name of the city of ,david1 and is thus called in the holy ,gospel4 ,for a thousand years the history of ,bethlehem is obscure1 until the place starts into prominence and immortal glory as the scene of the wondrous events attending the birth of ,christ4 ,with this narrative every ,christian is familiar2 and each year1 under the guidance of the church1 we renew1 at ,christmas and ,epiphany1 the joy which its telling brings4 ,an edict of the ,roman emperor required all the people of ,judea to present themselves for enrolment in the cities where they belonged1 even should they be residing in other and distant places4 ,in obedience to this injunction1 ,joseph1 the espoused husband of the ,virgin ,mary1 accompanied by her1 repaired to his own city1 ,bethlehem1 he being of the house and lineage of ,david4 ,a long journey of eighty miles from ,nazareth in the north1 where he lived1 to ,bethlehem in the south was thus imperative2 for ,roman rulers were strict in demanding obedience to their laws on the part of conquered peoples4 ,by the time they reached ,bethlehem1 the town was already full1 and there was no room for them in the inn or public place for the reception of travellers4 ,they were thus compelled to do the best they could1 and found shelter in a rude place where some cattle were kept4 ,this was not only better than none1 but was such as many travellers since that time have been obliged to content themselves with4 ,even now1 it is sometimes found in the ,east that the house and stable are together1 being the same apartment2 a floor somewhat raised above the ground being the place for the people1 while the other part is tenanted by cattle1 sheep1 or goats4 ,there was no evidence that it was cruel indifference on the part of the ,bethlehemites which led to the choice of this place by the holy ones who came there4 ,that they were poor is more certainly known from the offering made in the temple in ,jerusalem1 when the ,divine ,infant was presented there1 at the purification of his stainless mother4 ,it was in this cheerless place that ,christ was born of the ,holy ,virgin1 according to the prophecies of ,isaias and ,micheas4 ,now1 indeed1 was it true that ,thou1 ,bethlehem ,ephrata1 out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in ,israel2 and his going forth is from the beginning1 from the days of eternity4 ,shepherds were keeping watch over their flocks by night2 and the angel of ,god appeared to them1 and the brightness of ,god shone round about them2 and while they feared1 the angel said to them3 ,fear not2 for behold ,i bring you good tidings of great joy that shall be to all the people2 for this day is born to you a ,saviour1 who is ,christ the ,lord1 in the city of ,david4 #dfd ,and this shall be a sign unto you3 you shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes and laid in a manger4 ,and suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host1 praising ,god and saying1 ,glory be to ,god in the highest1 and on earth peace to men of good will4 ,the shepherds went to ,bethlehem1 and found these things so1 and they and others wondered thereat4 ,so was the ,messiah made known to the ,jews1 as1 in a few days afterwards1 he was manifested to ,gentiles in the persons of the magi1 or wise men from the ,east4 ,standing at the place where we have the first good view of ,bethlehem1 at the point midway between ,jerusalem and the city of the ,nativity1 the eye ranges over an extensive region4 ,before us is the city to which our steps are directed4 ,it is on very high ground1 on a ridge projecting from the mountain range4 ,the ,church of the ,nativity1 a large building with the convents attached1 is on the left of the view1 the houses of the village being more to the right and three or four hundred yards from the church4 ,from three sides there is a descent1 in places very great1 so that on the north1 east1 and south1 there are deep valleys at the foot of the hill on which the buildings stand4 ,all the land near the church and houses is cultivated1 and the hill is completely terraced and covered with olive and fig trees1 and vines1 which are carefully tended4 ,every foot of available ground is thus brought into use2 and the fine condition of the trees and vines shows that nothing is wanting to restore the ancient fertility of the region but security for labor--something miserably wanting throughout the ,east4 ,the convents are built up against the church1 and give it the appearance of an enormous castle4 ,the houses of the town are grouped somewhat closely1 and have a compact look4 ,like all edifices in this part of the world1 they are built of a grayish limestone1 the roofs being of stone1 generally flat1 but sometimes with a small dome4 ,we are standing about three miles north of ,bethlehem1 and the eye ranges over a wide extent of hill country1 especially to the left4 ,the hills of ,judea are near us1 the mountains of ,moab beyond and to the east4 ,on the hither side of these last is the ,dead ,sea1 filling the sunken basin where once stood the wicked cities of the plain4 ,under our feet1 and all the way to ,bethlehem1 the ground is covered with immense numbers of stones about four inches in size1 so that travelling1 whether on foot or horseback1 is neither easy nor pleasant4 ,let us now go forward to the city4 ,one mile this side of ,bethlehem1 at a short distance to the right of the path we follow1 is the tomb of ,rachel4 ,this spot is one of the most interesting of its kind in the world4 ,rachel was the wife of the ,patriarch ,jacob1 and she died and was buried here1 on the way to ,ephrah which is ,bethlehem4 ,her memory has always been held in respect by the ,jews and ,christians1 and even now the former go there every ,thursday1 to pray and read the old1 old history of this mother of their race4 ,when leaving ,bethlehem for the fourth and last time1 after we had passed the tomb of ,rachel1 on our way to ,jerusalem1 ,father ,luigi and ,i met a hundred or more ,jews on their weekly visit to the venerated spot4 ,a small square building1 with a dome1 covers the grave of one whose name will never perish from the remembrance of the people of ,god4 #dfe ,as we stand at the tomb of ,rachel1 at our right is the village of ,beitjala1 ,bethlehem being a mile or more to our left4 ,beitjala is a thriving place1 having many beautiful olive-trees1 the finest ,i ever saw4 ,the ,catholic ,seminary for ,priests of the ,patriarch of ,jerusalem is there1 and a fine large church has just been completed4 ,the ,rector of the ,seminary was consecrated ,bishop of ,beitjala in the ,church of the ,holy ,sepulchre some weeks after our departure4 ,entering ,bethlehem to go to the convent1 we pass through a large part of the city1 the church being at the left of the ridge4 ,there are about three thousand residents in the city1 who are all1 or nearly so1 ,christians4 ,the streets are few1 and1 like all ,eastern cities1 narrow and dirty--very narrow and very dirty1 indeed4 ,many of the people are out of doors4 ,as we pass along1 we see some small1 rude shops or dens1 in which various articles are exposed for sale4 ,we look in other rooms1 and find men at work sitting on the ground1 turning beads for rosaries4 ,the work is done rapidly1 and great quantities of these are made4 ,also1 crosses and medals are carved from the mother of pearl shell4 ,as every one who goes to the ,holy ,land makes some purchases of these articles1 there is quite a brisk trade at ,easter time1 when the pilgrims most resort to the shrines4 ,these beads1 medals1 and crosses are taken to ,jerusalem and blessed in the most ,holy ,sepulchre of our ,lord1 and are thus in just estimation among the holy things of earth4 ,a cross made in ,bethlehem1 where ,christ was born1 and blessed in the most ,holy ,sepulchre where he was buried1 and from which he rose triumphant over death1 is surely a precious thing for any ,christian to have4 ,in going through some of the streets of ,bethlehem1 ,i have seen the scraps of pearl which were left in the manufacture of crosses and medals1 and had been thrown out as refuse1 sparkling and glistening in the bright sunshine1 reminding one of the city above1 whose gates are pearl4 ,but the place where ,christ was born is so holy that not even pearls are too precious to pave its streets4 ,the ,latin convent is on the north side of the great church1 and to the left1 as one approaches the venerable pile4 ,we knock at the iron door1 which is opened quickly1 and enter the reception-room of the house4 ,this is a pleasant and comfortable place2 and the pilgrim1 fatigued by the long walk or ride1 finds it a cheerful place of rest4 ,the good fathers of the monastery are hospitable and kind1 and give such welcome as the traveller would wish to receive at this holy place4 ,the convent is old1 and the walls are of great strength1 being ten feet thick1 which makes a deep recess at every window4 ,a long table covered with a green cloth is in the middle of the room1 and there are comfortable divans or cushioned seats along the wall by the windows4 ,portraits of a king and queen1 who were benefactors of the convent many years ago1 hang at the farther end of the apartment2 while among the later decorations of the walls are good portraits of the present ,emperor and ,empress of ,austria4 ,some photographs and engravings of religious subjects are also here2 and there is a homelike and cheerful appearance which is most grateful to the weary traveller from other and distant lands4 ,let us glance at the buildings and their history4 ,the grotto or cave in which ,christ was born is covered by the large church4 ,of this spot1 as being the very place where the infant ,god was born1 there never has been a doubt4 #dff ,the identification of it goes back to the very next century after the ,ascension of ,christ4 ,the church was built by ,saint ,helena1 the mother of the first ,christian ,emperor1 ,constantine the ,great1 and it is the oldest place erected for ,christian worship in the world4 ,it was solidly and well built1 and even now bids fair to last when many of the slight structures of modern times shall have fallen into ruin4 ,it is fifteen hundred years old2 in length one hundred and twenty feet1 the breadth being one hundred and ten4 ,there are four rows of large marble columns1 taken1 probably1 from the porches of the temple in ,jerusalem4 ,each row contains twelve columns1 each one being of a single stone1 twenty feet high and thirty inches in diameter2 they are smooth1 and have handsome capitals of the ,corinthian order4 ,the roof of the church was originally of the cedars of ,lebanon1 but was repaired about four hundred years ago with oak4 ,the columns were once richly ornamented1 and the walls were inlaid with mosaics2 these are nearly all gone1 and whitewash is in their stead4 ,the ,sanctuary was very beautiful1 and yet retains much of the adornment of better days2 but we can only see the top of the altar screen as we stand in the body of the church1 for a large wall now runs entirely across the upper end of the nave1 dividing it from the sanctuary4 ,in consequence of this1 the whole church looks desolate1 empty1 and cold4 ,there are some cheap and mean glass lamps1 a few ostrich eggs1 and other trifling objects in the way of decoration1 but the whole of this once beautiful and magnificent interior is desolate and neglected4 ,being common property of the ,latins1 ,greeks1 and ,armenians1 it receives care from none2 or1 rather1 the jealousies of the ,christians prevent any attempt at restoration4 ,the stone pavement is broken and irregular4 ,the main door of entrance from the village has been partly walled up1 so that one can only enter by stooping low4 ,this was done a long time since1 to hinder the ,turks from riding in on horses1 mules1 or camels2 and the barrier against this sort of desecration is effectual enough4 ,the sanctuary of the church is directly over the spot where our ,lord was born2 and was once1 as it should be1 rich and gorgeous as loving devotion could make it--a brave sight in the day of its perfection4 ,raised six steps above the level of the floor of the body of the church1 it is nearly square1 and is large enough to accommodate the congregations who gather there4 ,this sanctuary is in the possession of the ,greeks and ,armenians2 for they1 being richer than the ,latins1 have bought from the ,turks the largest share in all the holy places in ,bethlehem and ,jerusalem4 ,the church1 with its sanctuary described above1 is over the crypt or grotto1 which is the glory of ,bethlehem1 the place where ,christ was born4 ,let us now go down to this most holy and blessed spot4 ,it is reached by a flight of steps on each side of the great sanctuary1 about thirteen in number1 much worn by the thousands of feet which have pressed them4 ,language fails to convey the sentiments and emotions of the pilgrim as he descends these old steps4 ,in a moment more he is to be there--there1 where his ,redeemer was born--there1 where his heart has yearned to be thousands of times1 through many long years1 in the far distant land which is his home4 ,carefully he descends1 and1 when nearly at the bottom1 he sees1 at the right hand1 a silver star fastened in the marble floor2 over it a number of small lamps burning2 three steps more--he kneels and flings himself prostrate--he is there6 ,blessed is the pilgrim to whom ,god has given this joy1 the holiest and sweetest ever known on earth6 #dfg ,doubtless we have all known1 at some time or other1 a gladness of heart whose power and intensity have caused it to be remembered in after-years1 as marking the brightest day in our lives4 ,with many it is that of the first communion2 with others1 something else has caused it4 ,but the pilgrim to the holy places has a peculiar joy in addition to that shared with his brethren at home4 ,and he will be forgiven if he say1 as he feels1 that there is no joy like that he has when he kneels where ,christ was born4 ,the superior of the convent at ,jerusalem told me1 on my first interview with him1 ,jerusalem est locus crucis et spinarum4 ,the superior of the convent at ,bethlehem said1 ,bethlehem est domus laetitiae4 ,both these excellent fathers spoke truly1 and justly described the character of their respective cities4 ,i subsequently found that ,jerusalem was indeed the place of the cross and of thorns2 but it needed only this day--only this hour--to prove to me1 with all fulness of absolute certainty1 that ,bethlehem is indeed the house of joy4 ,think you that there is on earth another place so blessed and joyful as this8 ,i know of none4 ,whoever has prayed at ,bethlehem will say the same4 ,the good tidings of great joy to all people from this place have been spread over the world4 ,let us now look around and observe with carefulness the objects about us4 ,we are in a grotto1 apparently hewn in the rock1 thirty-eight feet long1 eleven feet wide1 and nine feet high4 ,the floor and walls are of large slabs of marble1 once white1 but grown dark by age and lamp-smoke and droppings of olive oil1 for hundreds of years4 ,the hangings are old1 and in some places 7especially the ceiling1 which is covered with a blue stuff7 dropping to pieces4 ,twenty-nine lamps1 suspended from the roof1 burn continually4 ,the ,holy ,place is at the east end of the grotto2 the two flights of stairs mentioned above land very near it4 ,imagine a semi-circular recess or apse1 some four or five feet across1 raised four inches above the floor4 ,a marble slab1 six inches in diameter1 marks the spot where our ,lord was born4 ,around this stone is a large silver star1 which lies flat1 as would a plate laid on the floor4 ,the body of the star is cut out1 so that it makes a rim around the stone in its centre4 ,the star has fourteen rays or points1 each about seven inches long1 so that it is about twenty inches across the stone from one point to the opposite one4 ,on the star is the inscription--the letters forming a circle around the marble centre--,hic de ,virgine ,maria ,jesus ,christus natus est4 ,over the star hang sixteen silver lamps which ever burn2 they are carefully tended day and night4 ,there are eleven small and rude ,greek pictures around the recess behind the lamps4 ,immediately over the star is an altar1 used by the ,greeks and ,armenians1 but not by the ,latins2 for the reason that ,greek and ,armenian gold has been largely given to the ,turkish rulers for the privilege they possess4 ,the ,catholics are comparatively few in numbers and poor in money throughout the ,holy ,land2 and to this circumstance is owing the melancholy fact that what ought to be our exclusive possession1 is enjoyed by schismatics1 or grudgingly shared with us by them4 ,this altar is quite without decoration during the day4 #dfh ,when the ,greeks say their mass1 they dress it up1 removing the things immediately afterward4 ,the ,armenians do the same4 ,just at the foot of the stairs1 as we came down to the shrine1 at our left hand--the star being at our right--is a little recess two feet below the floor of the grotto1 perhaps seven feet square1 a spot of great interest1 which happily belongs to the ,catholics or ,latins4 ,a stone raised eight inches high above the floor of this little chapel marks the spot where the crib stood4 ,over and behind the stone is an excellent painting in a frame of silver4 ,a screen of silver wire is in front of the painting and of the five silver lamps which hang over the stone4 ,opposite this1 and in the same little chapel1 is an altar standing in the spot where the wise men from the ,east offered their gifts of gold1 frankincense1 and myrrh to the newborn ,king4 ,it was my happiness to have said ,mass three times on this altar4 ,the painting over this altar is very good2 and a screen of wire is put up at the end of ,mass1 to protect the painting and the top of the altar during the day4 ,in this little sunken chapel there is only just room for the celebrant and for the brother who serves the ,mass2 but1 as it opens into the grotto on two sides1 many persons can assist at the divine mysteries4 ,of all the shrines in ,bethlehem this is the most favorable to devotion4 ,only a very little daylight comes down the stairs4 ,the grotto is dimly lighted by the lamps1 which are all like sanctuary lamps1 with a small flame4 ,the eye is attracted to the place of the nativity4 ,all is silent1 disposing to recollection and meditation4 ,there are no crowds as in ,jerusalem1 and no ,turks are seen here4 ,beside these objects of chief interest1 there are several others adjoining the sacred grotto4 ,a passage leads from the rear of the grotto1 at the opposite end from the shrine1 past the tombs of ,st4 ,eusebius1 the tombs and altar of ,santa ,paula and ,santa ,eustachium1 her daughter4 ,opposite is the tomb of ,st4 ,jerome1 with a painting representing him resting on a lion4 ,a short distance from this is a square vault1 about twenty feet in length and breadth1 and nine feet high1 lighted from above by a window4 ,a stone seat or dais is around the apartment4 ,this was the study of the great ,st4 ,jerome4 ,it is now a chapel1 and over the altar is a painting representing the saint with a lion at his feet4 ,for more than thirty years did this great ,father live in this cell4 ,here he made the translation of the ,holy ,scriptures into ,latin1 which we yet use--the ,latin ,vulgate1 as it is called4 ,here1 also1 he wrote his treatises1 letters1 and commentaries1 which are of such value and estimation in the church4 ,here1 also1 he wrote those remarkable words concerning the day of judgment1 which are sometimes appended to his picture3 ,quoties diem illum considero1 toto corpore contremisco2 sive enim comedo1 sive bibo1 sive aliquid aliud facio1 semper videtur illa tuba terribilis sonare in auribus meis3 ,surgite mortui1 venite ad judicium4 ,this is the reason why he is sometimes painted with a trumpet1 illa tuba terribilis1 blown by an angel over his head4 ,he was one of the earliest and certainly the most illustrious of pilgrims from ,europe to ,bethlehem1 and is justly honored as a doctor and father of the church4 ,he died ,a4,d4 #dbj1 and was buried here in his monastery2 but his remains were subsequently removed to ,rome1 where they now are in the magnificent church of ,st4 ,mary ,major4 #dfi ,in another place1 some forty feet from the study of ,st4 ,jerome1 is the tomb of the ,holy ,innocents1 where were buried many of those so cruelly murdered by order of the wicked ,herod1 who hoped that in their number would be the new-born ,king of the ,jews4 ,with a single exception1 the slaughter of the ,holy ,innocents is the only sad memory associated with ,bethlehem4 ,that exception is the poverty1 fearful and extreme1 in which some of the ,catholics at this time live4 ,their desolation is great1 and their appeals for assistance are urgent and painful to the traveller4 ,in ,bethlehem1 as in ,jerusalem1 there is a procession daily made to the sacred places in the church4 ,the plan and idea of the office is the same in both places1 that is1 a hymn with antiphon and prayer at each station4 ,there is a difference in the subject1 of course4 ,it was touching1 when we came to the place where is the silver star1 to listen to the words in the prayer1 ,here ,jesus ,christ was born4 ,also1 when we next went to the place where the wise men made their offerings1 one of the acolytes stood at the corner of the altar and1 pointing with his finger1 chanted ,hic magi offerabant munera4 ,few things in life can equal in impressiveness this daily visit to the holy places4 ,at night ,i went up on the convent roof to see the stars shining on ,bethlehem2 to be in ,bethlehem and see the stars look down on the spot where ,i stood4 ,the sky was clear and pure4 ,countless thousands of the heavenly bodies were there1 each in its brilliancy4 ,starlight is always beautiful2 especially is it grateful to the eye which has been pained with the dazzling and blinding power of the ,eastern sun4 ,how often1 at home1 had ,i thought of ,bethlehem and the stars1 not alone that one which is so memorable in the gospel history1 but also of those which may now be seen2 for1 ever in the future1 ,bethlehem and the starlight are intimately associated4 ,i looked up with a thankful heart4 ,countless as these lights had been ,god's mercies to myself4 ,another was added in its being granted me to come to ,bethlehem to see it1 to pray there1 to look up to the sky and recall the sacred events belonging to the place4 ,that night ,i went to rest in joy4 ,the next morning1 ,monday1 ,february #eth1 ,i said mass at the altar of the ,magi or ,three ,kings4 ,in the afternoon1 ,father ,wadhams1 ,father ,luigi1 and myself went out to visit a place of great interest1 a mile or so from the convent4 ,we passed through the village of the shepherds--yet retaining that name--where dwelt those who kept their flocks4 ,beyond this we walked over the plain and fields of ,boaz and ,ruth to the place where the shepherds were abiding1 keeping watch over their flocks by night1 and where the angel came upon them in glory1 saying1 ,fear not3 for behold1 ,i bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all people4 ,for unto you is born this day1 in the city of ,david1 a ,saviour who is ,christ the ,lord4 ,and suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising ,god1 and saying1 ,glory to ,god in the highest1 and on earth peace to men of good will4 ,we recalled this history with joy1 and1 taking off our hats1 chanted the ,gloria in ,excelsis on the spot where those holy words were first heard by men4 ,how often has not that grand and touching chant been sung throughout the world1 melting the hardest hearts into penitence1 and subduing the roughest natures into gentleness and love6 #dgj ,the place where the shepherds rested while watching their flocks was a grotto1 of which there are very many throughout the ,holy ,land1 and in it they would be sheltered from the night air1 needing less protection in the day time1 as the winter is not very cold4 ,the grotto had long ago been converted into a chapel by the ,greeks1 and we went into it and prayed4 ,the neighborhood--especially the place were the shepherds heard the angel's message--is planted with olive trees2 and ,i broke a few leaves from the tree under which we stood while singing the ,gloria to keep as a memorial of the place4 ,a ,catholic priest is now building a church in the village of the shepherds4 ,returning1 we saw the place where ,santa ,paula lived and died2 it is a mile or less from the ,church of the ,nativity toward ,jerusalem4 ,we came home in time to join the procession which is daily made4 ,later in the evening1 and when there was no one present but ourselves1 we went into the sacred grotto4 ,perfect silence reigned4 ,prostrate on the marble floor1 ,i passed an hour close to the very spot where our ,lord was born4 ,over and over again did ,i pray for the good people of ,nativity ,church at home1 and for all who were commended to my prayers4 ,then1 in this unbroken silence1 which not even our breathing disturbed1 ,i meditated on all that had taken place here1 and on the mercy from ,god of which the birth of the ,divine ,infant was the seal4 ,repeatedly ,i kissed the stone which marks the spot1 and the silver star by which it is surrounded4 ,god has often in time past been gracious to me2 but ,i say it with a thankful heart1 that this one hour was the most blessed and happy of my whole life4 ,i have thus attempted to describe the holy city of ,david1 and the objects of interest within and near it4 ,my fourth and last visit was made on the return from ,hebron2 and ,i had more difficulty in tearing myself away from ,bethlehem than in leaving any other place in the ,holy ,land4 ,at the ,greek convent of ,elijah1 of which mention has been made1 ,i turned to take my last look at the city where ,christ was born4 ,gazing long and earnestly1 the whole scene was stamped indelibly on memory1 and ,i said ,good-bye1 ,bethlehem1 dearest city of holy mercy1 house of joy1 good-bye4 ,peace be with thee1 and peace with them who love thee6 -------- #dga ,lines on the ,ceremonial ,sandal of his ,holiness4 ,preserved ,at ,burton ,manor1 ,staffordshire1 ,the ,seat ,of ,francis ,whitgreave1 ,esq4 ,how beauteous on the hills the feet of him 7',tis thus ,isaias sings7 ,who preaches heavenly peace1 and brings to man ,glad tidings of good things6 ,christ first1 his vicar now1 to us fulfils ,this gracious work of ,god2 ,no land by seas or mountains so concealed ,but ,peter there hath trod4 ,hail1 dearly-prized memorial1 in late days ,by our loved ,pius worn6 ,hail1 emblem of the foot that walked the waves ,in our redemption's morn6 ,before the little cross embroided here ,princes have bended low1 ,and owned the presence of a greater power ,than the proud world can show4 ,here love hath left a kiss2 here guilt hath been4 ,nor dropped her tear in vain ,at his dear feet who can absolve all sins1 ,or1 when he wills1 retain6 ,here learning to the truthful ,roman ,see ,hath noble homage paid2 ,here to religion's lovelier majesty ,beauty hath bowed her head4 ,oh6 by this sacred relic here ,i swear1 ,as all my life shall prove1 ,to him who sits in ,peter's holy chair ,true loyalty and love4 ,e4 ,caswall4 ,oratory1 ,birmingham4 -------- #dgb ,the ,labor ,question4 ,translated ,from ,le ,correspondant4 ,address ,of ,rev4 ,father ,hyacinthe ,before ,the ,catholic ,congress ,of ,malines4 ,your ,eminence1 ,my ,lords1 ,and ,gentlemen3 ,i will not attempt to conceal from you the emotion which thrills me4 ,i behold and am dismayed4 ,i am abashed before this assembly1 which will presently give me inspiration4 ,i speak before a prince of the church1 who is also a prince of wisdom and virtue2 before this illustrious circle of bishops1 my fathers in the faith2 before these eminent statesmen1 masters of science and of eloquence1 and ,i find this tribunal still warm and palpitating from the hands which have touched it and the words which have made it tremulous4 ,i speak before this grand assemblage1 convened from the four quarters of the world to discuss1 upon this little spot of free ground that we call ,belgium1 the religious interests of the ,catholics of two worlds4 ,gentlemen1 ,i was alarmed at first1 but ,i will fear no longer4 ,i feel that ,i am not a stranger here2 ,i meet brothers4 ,your acclamations ,i accept1 for they are not addressed to the individual1 who is nothing1 but to the cause1 which is grand2 ,i had almost said1 which is every thing4 ,this cause ,i can define in two words--the ,catholic ,church1 and the ,catholic ,church in the nineteenth century4 ,on that day which no priest forgets--on that day when1 lying upon the pavement of the temple1 ,i took for my only and virginal spouse the ,holy ,church of ,jesus ,christ2 my lips in the dust1 my eyes in tears1 my heart in ecstacy and in thrills of rapture--,i vowed in silence to love her well1 and1 if ,i could1 to serve her well1 not only in her grand past1 which is no more1 and in her glorious future1 which is not yet come1 but in her present1 so sorrowful and so grand also2 in her present1 which is the product of the past ages of her history1 and1 consequently1 the work of ,god4 ,those who undertake to serve the church in the nineteenth century have one especially profound and threatening question to encounter3 ,i mean the ,labor ,question4 ,this question is one which transcends all fixed limits1 but ,i will limit my treatment of it to one especial point of view--the education of the laboring classes4 ,the hope of the harvest is in the seed1 and ,leibnitz was right in saying1 ,give me the instruction of the youth during one century and ,i will change the face of the globe4 ,this transformation cannot be accomplished until the working classes shall be educated under the conditions designed by the nature of man and the general harmony of the divine plan4 ,there are three degrees in this education--the primary education by the family1 the professional education by the workshop1 the religious education of the ,sunday4 ,i4 ,family ,education4 ,i place the family in the first rank4 ,it occupies it in the order of time2 it ought to occupy it in the order of influences4 ,among the many elevated minds occupied with the fate of the working classes1 ,i am astonished that there are so few who comprehend their real wants4 #dgc ,the remedy for the evils which they suffer1 the means of the progress that they wish to realize1 are vainly sought for in new inventions and combinations1 in specious theories1 or even in private or public charitable institutions4 ,they are in the family2 that institution which is as ancient and universal as the world1 and which has its roots in the inmost depths of the strength and tenderness of humanity2 that institution which came from the hands of ,god himself1 a vestige of the primal order of ,eden1 which ,christ has empurpled with his blood1 and raised to the dignity of a sacrament1 making it one of the seven pillars destined to uphold for ever the edifice of regenerated human society4 7,applause47 ,it is1 then1 the family that embodies the strength to sustain or to restore in all classes of society2 but above all in the working class of our cities4 ,it is especially to the family that the first education of the child must be entrusted4 ,in primary education1 there are two things which need especial consideration--the place and the agent4 ,the place is the domestic hearth2 the agent is the mother4 ,the domestic hearth6 ,there it is that the cradle of the child ought to be1 there that its first years ought to be passed4 ,has not ,providence implanted this instinct in the heart of all his creation1 even in the species inferior to ours8 ,does not the bird build its nest in the soft moss1 under the shelter of the hedge and among the branches of the tree8 ,is there not in all the orders of nature a special place1 a sacred spot1 where the first hopes1 the first joys1 and the first sufferings of life should be experienced8 ,ah1 well6 among all these other cradles1 the human race has a right to a sacred cradle1 too2 it has a right to a domestic hearth which shall be free from the infection of filth and disease1 and whose atmosphere shall not be fatal to the life either of the body or of the soul of the child4 ,it is at this fireside that must first begin the education of this young soul1 of its imagination and budding perceptions4 ,these walls are not merely walls1 this roof is not alone a collection of shingles and slate1 this furniture is not merely collection of common objects3 ,i say that all this speaks a deep language1 that all this exercises a powerful influence in the moral order4 ,have not we ,catholics1 in our divine religion1 sensible signs that are called sacraments1 water1 wine1 bread1 oil2 in short1 matter--but matter which reveals and communicates in different degrees invisible things6 ,in the order of nature1 and in what ,i will call the religion of the fireside1 there is also a mysterious influence of places and of things--a secret communication of the habits1 of the virtues1 of the soul of the family by these material objects themselves4 ,the child will see what its parents have seen2 it will mingle its life with objects filled with recollections of them1 and1 so to speak1 penetrated by their souls2 he will receive some impress from it1 and as an indelible character that he will carry through the errors of youth and even under the white hairs of the old man4 ,if there be poetry in this1 gentlemen1 it is practical poetry2 it germinates in facts2 it has its roots in the nature of things4 ,it makes us feel1 besides1 of what importance it is for the child to be reared with its father and mother1 and not under a strange roof4 ,i have said that the mother is the principal agent in the fireside education4 ,it is not that ,i disregard the part of the father2 and if it were appropriate for me to say all ,i think1 ,i should reproach some ,catholic writers1 who fail to make sufficient account of it4 #dgd ,we are in danger of forgetting the father in the presence of the mother--this type so pure1 so gracious1 so ,christian4 ,but ,i cannot give here an exhaustive treatise upon family education1 and ,i insist above all upon the importance of this primary education of which the care devolves almost exclusively upon the mother4 ,at this period of life1 the body and the heart of the child must be formed2 reason will have its turn later1 but it will only develop itself upon the double soil1 physical and moral1 a body and a heart worthily prepared4 ,now1 the hands of the wife are alone capable of this divine field-culture1 agricultura ,dei2 they alone are pure enough and tender enough to touch this virginal and suffering body that an imprudent touch might bruise or blight2 they alone are powerful enough to awake in him that organ of the heart which is1 according to science1 the first to be born and the last to die1 primum saliens et ultimum moriens1 the power to love which remains so often stifled or corrupted in its germ4 ,as the hands of the priest are consecrated to touch the body of ,christ upon the altar--this body glorious but subjected to the fragile conditions of the sacrament--so the hands of the ,christian woman1 by the benediction of marriage and through the graces of maternity1 are sanctified to touch worthily the body of the child1 a body infirm but glorious1 because it contains a soul2 ,i had almost said because it contains a god4 ,by baptism it has been made a living member of ,jesus ,christ4 7,applause47 ,the fireside and the mother6 ,where are they to-day for the people of our great cities8 ,ah6 ,i touch two great1 hideous sores of our contemporaneous society3 the pitiable condition of the working part of the community1 and the absence of the mother from the domestic hearth4 ,here is one of the most unrecognized and most active principles in the evil which we suffer2 it is here1 in this disorganization of the family1 in this demoralization of the people1 that are formed those black spots which finally rise in the atmosphere1 and become there an ever-increasing cloud which at last bursts in a great tempest4 ,is it a fireside or is it a den1 this damp1 dark1 infected cellar from which the poor are absent all day1 and in the evening return only to horrible poverty and disorder8 ,is this the dwelling of the living or the tomb of the dead1 this narrow1 suffocating garret1 where1 in order to extend himself upon his bed--,i cite a fact recently come to my knowledge in ,paris--the fatigued workman is obliged to open the garret window during the night and to put his feet upon the roof8 ,i ask1 are such dwellings tolerable for the free citizens of ,france or ,belgium2 for men redeemed by the blood of ,jesus ,christ8 7,applause47 ,if at least the mother were there1 her look and her smile would illumine the clouds1 transform the ugliness1 and make a joyous festival in the midst of this sadness4 ,but labor1 barbarous labor1 has deprived her of performing the sacred duties of the mother1 and has drawn her1 weak and tottering1 into the great workshop1 full of the noise of work and the sound of blasphemy1 whence she can not hear the cry of her son carried far from her to an indifferent or covetous stranger1 who will restore him to her dead or at least blighted4 #dge ,i do not exaggerate1 gentlemen2 these are but too common facts1 and which are tending to become the law in these great industrial masses4 ,ah6 well1 it is the duty1 the imperious duty of ,catholics to unite among themselves and with the ,christians of all churches and feeling men of all opinions1 to make one supreme effort in favor of the working classes4 ,let us work to restore to them the family which has been taken away from them4 ,let us work to restore the fireside1 modest and poor undoubtedly1 but decent and pleasant1 where the mother remains with her children and gives them those cares of the heart and the body in which no one in the world can replace her4 7,applause47 ,i do not wish to be a ,utopian1 and ,i have not the credulity to believe that these things can be accomplished in a day4 ,whatever assistance may be rendered1 it will require years and still years before the family life1 so deeply violated among the people of our cities1 retakes its vigor and beauty4 ,in the meantime1 gentlemen1 what shall we do8 ,charity has marvellous inventions4 ,to those who are homeless1 it has opened children's homes and asylums2 to those who have no mother1 it has prepared devoted hearts of teachers1 whatever may be the dress and name they bear4 ,it has prepared1 above all1 three centuries ago1 through the heart of ,vincent de ,paul1 that extraordinary woman whose mission was reserved especially for the nineteenth century1 for the great crisis of the laboring classes1 the helper of the workman as of the soldier1 upon the field of battle1 of labor1 and of suffering--the sister of charity4 ,if any one could replace the mother at the cradles of the people1 it would be the sister of charity1 7applause27 it would be this nun1 unsecluded and unveiled1 who1 not being of the world1 yet lives in the world1 and who unites1 in an unexampled combination1 the heart of the virgin and the feelings of the mother4 7,prolonged applause27 ,let us leave the child to the sister of charity2 we will leave it to the instructor and instructress who fill to it the place of parents1 to the infant-asylum and school that supplies to it the place of home4 ,let us not permit that any hand1 under any pretence1 snatch it from this cradle-education1 and give us that spectacle1 which would be loathsome if it were not lamentable-- the workman eight years of age4 ,i feel the need of speaking the truth with regard to this grand industry1 that has been flattered even to baseness by some1 and disparaged even to abuse by others4 ,i belong neither to the class of courtiers nor to that of traducers1 and ,i estimate that the best homage one can render to a power of this world is to believe it great enough to hear the truth4 ,i will say1 then1 to trade1 that it has never a right to put its hand upon a child before the age denoted by nature and by religion4 ,to do this is to commit a crime more odious than that which has so long stained ,america1 and that she has been obliged to wash out in waves of blood4 ,among those men who owned other men there were those who were just and good1 who were more the benefactors of their slaves than their masters4 ,but there were also those who were without conscience and without feeling4 ,they saw in the negro only an instrument1 and they required of him unmeasured labor without repose4 ,this was the oppression of the body4 ,but all oppression1 as all liberty1 passes from that of the body to that of the soul4 ,if the truth could come in them1 the truth would deliver them6 ,no communication1 then1 with those who possess science1 with men who speak too high1 nor with books that teach too thoroughly4 ,and1 finally1 to intellectual oppression1 these cautious and cruel tyrants added moral oppression4 #dgf ,they were doubly right1 for1 of all the accessories of liberty1 the most dangerous is not science but virtue4 ,no virtue1 then1 for the slave6 ,he has been deprived of the gospel2 he must also be deprived of nature6 ,and because in the absence of the gospel1 and even in the ruins of human nature1 when this nature has not entirely perished1 there yet dwell two noble sentiments1 two powerful roots1 whence all can spring up again and flourish--conjugal love and paternal love--family life was rendered impossible1 and in these horrible cases men could no longer embrace1 in honor as in tenderness1 the companion of their misfortunes and the fruit of their love4 ,you shudder1 gentlemen1 and you are right4 ,but nothing which has been lost1 however great may be the evil1 is ever entirely without remedy4 ,this negro is an adult1 a man grown2 and if1 in a childhood more happy than his maturity1 he has been warmed upon the bosom of a black but ,christian mother1 nigra sed formosa1 and has drawn the chaste and healthful milk of virtue2 if he has known the gospel1 and if he has loved ,jesus ,christ1 he holds in his innermost life concealed resources2 he will feel the sudden and powerful awakenings of an honest conscience and of ,christian truth1 and against the triple tyranny of the body1 of the intelligence1 and of the heart there will be victorious rebellions4 ,gentlemen1 the being most effectually oppressed1 the victim irremediably crushed1 is not the man2 it is the child4 ,it is the little white slave of our ,europe1 who has known neither his cradle nor his mother1 and who has awakened to life in the dark workshop1 a kind of hell on earth1 of which we may write-- ,you who enter here leave all hope behind4 ,his active lungs breathe in full draughts of air which are simply draughts of poison2 his little limbs1 bent under the work before being formed1 are dedicated from infancy to decrepitude4 ,his intelligence1 too1 arrested in its early budding1 is sadly locked in darkness4 ,it is in vain that1 later1 in fruitless remorse1 we would attempt to imbue him with some truths4 ,the negro will recollect himself after years of brutishness2 the child will learn no more after a few months of this odious system4 ,he will never hold in his hand the three keys1 at once common and sublime1 which open so many things in life and in the soul--reading1 writing1 and arithmetic4 ,he will never possess those rudiments of science which ought to be the portion of all--something of the form and life of this globe that he inhabits1 and much of the glory and destinies of that country which he ought to love and to serve4 ,never1 above all1 will he have the clear and strong revelation of his own soul and of ,god4 ,his soul and ,god6 it is not only ignorance which steals them from him1 it is vice4 ,what has taken place in this dark workshop1 in this hell1 precocious but not the less hopeless8 ,i will not attempt to speak it1 but will listen to the words of a poet ,footnote #df of our age1 eloquent interpreter of the frenzies and anguishes of evil in the depths of the human soul3 ,the heart of man1 unspotted1 is a vase profound2 ,if the first water poured into it be impure1 ,the sea may pass over without washing away the stain1 ,for the abyss is unfathomable and the spot in its depths4 ,footnote #df3 ,alfred de ,musset4 #dgg 7,applause47 ,o hands that have abused the child6 you will be cursed in spite of all your splendor1 in spite of all your science1 and in spite of your riches6 ,hands of a relentless industry1 you will remain dry and withered as the hand of the tyrant of ,israel under the malediction of the prophet of ,judos1 ,the hand of ,jeroboam withered and he was not able to draw it back again to him1 because the ,lord had cursed it4 ,you have committed the most cowardly1 the most revolting1 and the most irreparable of crimes4 7,prolonged applause47 ,,ii4 ,the ,education ,of ,the ,workshop4 ,i have been too diffuse upon the primary education of man4 ,the fault1 gentlemen1 is in your attention and sympathy2 and then in the empty cradle1 the absent mother1 this gloomy fireside1 where ,i had need to weep and hope with you4 ,the home education is concluded by that grand religious ceremony1 the first communion1 which serves as the first emancipation of the child4 ,more precocious in that than the sons of the rich1 the sons of the workman enter from there a sort of public life2 from the family1 they pass to the workshop4 ,am ,i mistaken1 gentlemen2 is there not a school between the family and the workshop1 the primary school first and the professional school afterward8 ,no2 the school is not between the family and the workshop1 it is beside them4 ,it does not form1 in connection with them1 a third degree in the popular education4 ,in a word1 its part is not principal and independent1 but secondary and subordinate4 ,i am full of sympathy and respect for those modest and courageous teachers of the people1 to whatever corps of instructors they may belong1 whether they wear the religious or the layman's dress1 provided they remain at the height of their profession4 ,i will never associate myself with the gross and unmerited injuries of which they are the objects1 in different senses1 on the part of all extreme parties4 ,but grand as is their mission1 ,i repeat it1 it is secondary2 and practical reason fails to see in the school what a large number of our contemporaries see in it--the most efficacious instrument for the elevation of the laboring classes4 ,permit me1 gentlemen1 to cite the words of an economist1 a patient1 impartial1 and wise observer1 whose name and works ,i would wish to popularize among ,catholics4 ,with a free and prosperous people1 says ,m4 ,le ,play1 the instructor occupies only a subordinate position4 ,the true education is given by the family1 aided by the priest2 it is completed by apprenticeship to a profession1 and by the observance of social duties4 ,footnote #dg ,footnote #dg3 ,social ,reform in ,france1 by ,m4 ,le ,play1 author of ,european ,laborers1 ,commissioner-,general to the ,universal ,exhibitions of #ahee1 '#fb1 and '#fg4 #c;d edition1 vol4 ii4 p4 #cfi4 ,the workshop is1 then1 after the family1 the second centre1 the second home1 for the education of the people4 ,but what is a well-planned and well-organized workshop8 ,it is one where the dignity and rights of personal being are recognized in the workmen1 and especially in the child4 ,a personal being is always an end1 never a means2 it cannot be used as an animal without reason1 nor as an instrument without consciousness4 ,if one expect services of it1 and receive profit from it1 it is necessary to dispose of it1 as ,god does of us1 with a great respect2 cum magna reverentia disponis nos4 ,what is a well-appointed workshop8 ,it is one which has at its head a patron who is an honorable man1 a patron truly worthy of the name he bears4 ,some have seen something ridiculous and disagreeable in this name2 but1 for my part1 ,i find it very grand1 very elevated1 and1 above all1 very ,christian4 #dgh ,i see in it the idea of paternity1 and in this very idea the practical solution of our problem1 by the relations of mutual affection in a free but1 nevertheless1 close and durable association between the masters and the workmen4 ,in such a workshop1 under this father of the laborer1 an immediate gain will be sacrificed1 however great it may be1 to the formation of intelligent and virtuous apprentices4 ,it is not proposed to produce only much and quickly2 it is desired that trade may be grand by its workmen as well as by its works2 from its moral as well as its material side4 ,the kingdom of ,god and his righteousness is sought first2 and all the rest is added1 for righteousness and utility have more bonds between them than we think1 and science has recently stated that in the products of labor not only the degree of intelligence1 but also the degree of morality of the workmen1 may be recognized4 ,aided by devoted and qualified foremen1 such a patron will make the workshop he directs the best of professional schools4 ,the good workman is made1 like the good soldier1 less by precept than by example1 less by general and theoretical knowledge than by a practical struggle with the realities of his trade4 ,come1 then1 young conscript of labor6 ,i would have many more of this kind and many fewer of the other4 7,applause47 ,yes1 the conscripts of agriculture1 in these vast open workshops that we call the fields1 and the conscripts of trade1 in the more confined but not less fruitful workshops of our cities--the great1 peaceful army which forms the true power and superior influence of a nation4 7,renewed applause47 ,come1 conscript of labor6 ,enter upon the field of battle of the workshop6 ,fight those combats which are not always without dangers1 never without courage and glory6 ,and you1 inured foreman1 captain of this noble militia1 follow it1 guide it1 exercise it by look1 and word1 and gesture6 ,see how it avenges its first defeats by valiant exploits2 how it puts its victorious hand upon this wild beast1 this matter1 revolted against man4 ,it seizes it1 it twists its mane1 and finally curbs it1 subdued1 pliant1 and docile1 to carry on the inventions of science and the creations of genius4 7,applause47 ,gentlemen1 yet a word with regard to the workshop4 ,it is a place which ought to complete the formation of the moral and religious character1 at the same time that it perfects the intelligent and qualified workman4 ,it is not alone the school of excellence in the profession2 it is also the school of life4 ,the family1 with its auxiliaries1 the school and the catechism1 has provided the theory of life more than it has given the practice4 ,the good precepts have fallen upon the consciousness of the child in the form of a mysterious revelation1 of which he has felt the power and the beauty1 but of which he has not been able to seize all the significance4 ,every theory1 so far as it remains abstract1 differs more or less from the reality2 it is essential that it descend into the region of facts1 and that it enter into a contact with them which1 far from destroying1 confirms1 but at the same time modifies and fructifies1 it4 ,this is the true tendency of practical life4 ,when1 then1 the mother and the priest have grounded this sublime1 true1 and eternal theory of religion and of virtue1 it belongs to the workshop to submit it to its necessary and decisive proof1 to give or refuse it citizenship in practical existence4 #dgi ,if1 finally1 everything in this new school says to the young apprentice1 ,your teachers have deceived you or are themselves deceived2 the great movement of men and things is not1 and cannot be1 what they have told you2 if this contradiction of the faith of his childhood penetrate his mind and heart through the constant teachings of word and example1 by all the influences of these moral mediums1 which act upon us with far greater force than physical mediums1 it will come to pass that he will abandon the principles of his parents and instructors as a weak support1 and will allow himself to glide down the seductive declivities of doubt and pleasure4 ,but if1 on the contrary1 he find one of these workshops too rare to-day1 which are the continuation of the school and fireside experience2 if he hear and see the practical commentary on all he has believed and loved2 if he breathe the pure air of healthful souls which refreshes and fortifies the conscience and the heart2 you will soon see developed to manly stature those virtues of childhood instilled in him by the sacred influence of home and of religion1 warmed by the contact of those two hearts which are equal--,i dare not say that one surpasses the other2 ,god has clothed them with so nearly the same tenderness and the same piety1 for the cradle of mankind--the heart of the mother and the heart of the priest4 7,applause47 ,,iii4 ,education ,by ,means ,of ,the ,sunday4 ,i have just compared the priest and the mother4 ,and indeed1 gentlemen1 if ,i have spoken separately of the family and the workshop1 ,i have not intended by that to separate them from religion4 ,with these two primordial laws of love and of labor of which ,i have indicated the double home--the family and the workshop--is connected1 and1 as it were1 interlaced1 a third still grander law1 which forms with them the divine net-work of human existence--prayer4 ,we cannot be the disciples of an independent morality1 because we are not participators in an impersonal deity4 ,we have a morality which comes from the living ,god and which returns to him1 and in this golden chain which binds the earth to heaven all the links are not the duties of man in respect to man2 and when one desires to be an honorable man in the fulness and holiness of this term1 so often profaned1 he must not disregard in his practical respect the most living and sacred of all personalities4 ,now1 this intercourse of the living and personal soul with the living and personal ,god is what we call prayer1 in the fullest and most comprehensive sense of the word4 ,it is not sufficient to think of ,god2 it is necessary to pray to him4 ,when one habituates himself to reach him only by thought1 he finishes by no longer believing in ,god2 he vanishes1 or at least he transforms himself into a mass of confused and icy clouds--evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis--and of the ,being of beings there remains only a sublime but chimerical ideality4 ,it is necessary to have a heart1 to have the arts and movements of a soul which looks up with respect and tenderness to the ,god who makes it to live upon the earth1 to the ,father who awaits it in the heavens4 ,not even individual prayer suffices2 collective prayer is necessary--the meeting and communion of souls in the same illumination and fervidness of love4 ,this prayer has a sacred day and place--the ,sunday and the temple4 ,it is of this day and this place1 gentlemen1 that it remains to say to you that they are1 after as before the first communion1 the highest school of the child1 of the youth1 and of the man4 #dhj ,this is why the first and most essential of all popular liberties is the liberty of keeping the ,sunday4 ,there are men who do not comprehend this need of repose for the soul and for the body4 ,they are usually those who direct work1 but who do not perform it2 who receive the profit without knowing the fatigue4 ,they are those who have not pricked their hands on the hard asperities of labor1 with the thorns and briers of the workshop1 and who have not been bowed down during six days over the earth with their brows bathed in sweat and their souls exhausted with suffering4 ,as for such1 ,i can conceive of their objections to the law of repose4 ,i can comprehend their repugnance to the liberty of the ,sunday4 ,but the laborer1 whenever he is not under the pressure of material or moral violence1 whenever he is left to his own instincts2 he claims as his most dear and sacred right the enjoyment of this day which makes him truly free1 truly husband and father1 truly a child of ,god4 ,the sentiment of human dignity requires it2 it is the exigency of family life2 it is the religious need of souls2 it is the cry of all that is most noble and imperious in our nature4 ,i still recollect what ,i experienced in my childhood4 ,permit me this confession1 which is yours as well1 and which would be also that of our workmen4 ,in the morning1 when ,i awoke1 ,i felt distinctly that it was ,sunday6 ,in the clump of trees near the window1 the birds sang more sweetly2 the church-bells pealed more joyously2 the air was filled with more harmonies and perfumes2 the sky was so beautiful1 the sun so brilliant6 ,i did not understand this mystery4 ,i asked myself many times how nature thus became transformed on a fixed day4 ,later1 ,i understood it4 ,child1 still warm from the waters of thy baptism1 throbbing from the caresses of thy mother1 it is a reflection of thy religious soul which passes over nature and makes it more beautiful and more like thyself4 7,applause47 ,the child will arise transported4 ,it will go into the temple1 which is the house of ,god1 but which is also the house of the people4 ,the rich have their palaces2 they can content themselves with a modest chapel4 ,for the people we must have cathedrals1 7applause17 and festivals such as are not given to the princes of the earth1 such as religion alone can realize4 ,the true popular festival--let me speak the word so much abused1 the true democratic festival--is ,sunday4 ,in the vast basilica1 all the arts1 united around the altar1 have mingled their enchantments into one supreme enchantment--architecture1 statuary1 painting1 music1 above all1 eloquence4 ,yes1 eloquence6 ,however unpolished the words of the priest may sometimes be1 by the nature of the truths he must announce1 by the chords which he is sure to touch in the human heart1 the priest is necessarily eloquent4 7,applause47 ,the people enter1 and they feel its grandeur4 ,and the little children1 as they cross the threshold1 are welcomed like kings by the grand voice of the organ2 they breathe the perfumes of incense and of flowers2 they listen to those majestic and tender chants1 those ,latin words1 which they do not comprehend1 and which nevertheless say to them so many things--words of eternity dropped down into time1 mysterious secrets of the fatherland1 a glimpse caught in exile4 ,transported with faith1 with hope1 and with love1 they come from the fireside to the altar2 from the altar to the fireside they recarry to the mother the kiss of ,god1 as they have carried to ,god the kiss of the mother4 #dha ,this is the day of which their friends wish to deprive the people--false friends1 who believe only in the body1 who see in it only material needs1 the work and the pleasures of the beast of burden6 ,courtiers of democracy1 you who flatter the people and despise it1 believe in its soul1 crede animae1 and by that begin to believe in your own4 7,applause47 ,yes1 this law of ,sunday1 so religiously democratic1 is to-day everywhere unrecognized4 ,patriotism imposes upon me still greater consideration for my country when ,i speak upon soil which is not her own4 ,i am mistaken2 my country asks of me only equity1 and ,i know that if much evil can be said of ,france as she is to-day1 much good may also justly be said of her4 ,i will speak1 then1 freely2 ,i will complain of the violation of the ,sunday in the great industrial cities of ,france4 ,sometimes ,i must pass through the streets in going to the church to speak the sacred word4 ,i revolve in my heart the lessons of the ,gospel and all along the way are visions of hell2 heavy wagons1 axle-trees that groan1 pavements that reek1 clouds of dust which hide from me the sun and the face of ,god4 ,i cover my eyes with my hands and say1 groaning1 ,it is ,france that does this4 ,the answer comes1 ,undoubtedly2 but this is liberty4 ,respect the liberty of ,france6 ,respect the conscience of your fellow-citizens6 ,ah6 ,i have nothing to say against liberty4 ,i speak of it with lips as much more sincere and fervent as they are more ,christian and more ,catholic4 ,the hour is not yet come1 gentlemen1 but the hour will come1 in which misapprehensions shall cease1 and it will be said before the end of this century that the pontiff so great and so unappreciated1 ,pius ,,ix41 who has most valiantly combated against revolution1 is the same who has opened the initiatives the most bold and most fruitful--yes1 in spite of apparent reverses1 ,i say the most fruitful for the liberty of ,europe4 ,let us not do that with which ,st4 ,paul reproaches the ,christians of ,corinth4 ,we will not depart from ,christ2 we will not divide ourselves from ,pius ,,ix41 divisus est ,christus6 ,as for me1 in all the extent of his glory ,i accept him2 from his prosperity so pure to his misfortunes so touching2 from the raising of the standard of reform and progress in his royal and priestly hand1 previous to #ahdh1 to the convocation of the ecumenical council which unites at this hour to the applause of ,catholics the sympathy of ,protestants and ,rationalists4 ,no6 we will not lessen liberty4 ,we will not wound the interests of labor nor the exigencies of trade4 ,what contemptible sophisms these are6 ,do you not see two great free nations1 two great industrial nations1 which are equal to yours1 if they do not surpass you--,england and the ,united ,states8 ,i have had the happiness to visit ,london4 ,i shall never forget the emotion which filled me at the sight of this city1 similar to the ancient metropolis of the sea which the prophets paint2 the woman who is seated upon the waters1 mulier quae sedet super aquas4 ,and in the deep waves ,i saw no abysses1 but only an immense and solemn fluctuation1 and as the majesty of an ever moving but firmly established throne4 ,and the great queen of the seas was there1 commanding the islands and the continents1 reaching out in the distance over kings and peoples1 no longer1 as her predecessors1 the rod of oppression1 but the beneficent sceptre of her riches and her liberty4 #dhb ,and ,i heard the sound of her vast trade1 and in the streets passed the living flood of men and chariots4 ,then one day broke as the days of my childhood2 one day such as public life no longer shows me in my country2 one day which did not resemble other days4 ,no longer the noisy cars in the streets1 no longer a crowd full of business2 the gigantic machine which muttered and thundered the evening before had suddenly stopped1 as before the vision of ,god4 ,the grand movement of ,english trade was arrested1 and ,i saw in the streets only those who went1 collected and happy1 to the place of prayer1 and ,i heard only the sweet harmony of the ,protestant bells1 which remembered having been ,catholic while waiting to become so again4 7,applause47 ,let not any one say1 ,england is an aristocratic and feudal power2 its ,sabbath-rest is one of the remnants of the middle ages which modern breath will soon have swept away4 ,i look to the other side of the sea1 and ,i find again this ,anglo-,saxon race which can clothe the same grandeur under the most diverse forms2 this time it is not the middle age and aristocracy2 it is the most advanced prow of modern civilization1 sailing across all glories and indiscretions toward an unknown future4 ,this is1 ,i love to think1 the people chosen by ,god to renew things and to prepare for truths and institutions which can no longer do without newer and stronger vestments4 ,well1 the ,united ,states observe the ,sunday as ,england does1 and send back to us across the ocean this same response of the silence of ,god to the blasphemies of men4 7,applause47 ,in praising these great countries1 gentlemen1 ,i do not intend to recommend to you a servile imitation1 and ,i do not ask that what is not in our manners shall be inscribed in our laws4 ,the law exists in ,france1 it is true1 but in the state of a dead letter4 ,i do not desire to see it applied4 ,i am persuaded that in such countries as ,france and ,belgium great inconvenience would arise by this means4 ,what ,i ask is not the obligation1 it is the liberty of the ,sunday2 liberty by the ,sunday and the ,sunday by liberty4 7,cries of ,good4 ,that is it47 ,yes1 ,i repeat1 the liberty of the people by the ,sunday and the observance of the ,sunday by liberty4 ,if ,i had the right to speak to governments1 ,i should do it with that respect which is their due even in their faults4 ,even here1 we have applauded the beautiful words of ,m4 de ,maistre on the subject of ,russia3 ,i respect all that is respectable1 the sovereigns and the people4 ,i say1 then1 to them1 ,give your example1 and ,i ask of you no other support for the cause that ,i defend4 ,let the public works scrupulously respect the ,sunday1 and the state force the individual to blush before it4 7,applause47 ,and you1 princes of trade1 organizers1 legislators1 and monarchs of labor and of wealth1 you can do more here than crowned heads2 you have been powerful agents in suppressing the liberty of the ,sunday2 you will be more powerful in restoring it4 7,applause47 ,and now1 gentlemen1 before closing1 suffer me to address one last and earnest appeal to your zeal in favor of these three great restorers in the bosom of the laboring classes--the family1 the workshop1 and the ,sunday4 ,yesterday1 in language which belongs only to himself1 but which interprets our feelings as well1 ,m4 ,le ,compte de ,falloux said to the illustrious ,bishop of ,orleans1 ,my ,lord1 you have recommended us to arise early2 but you have joined example to precept2 you have ever been the standard-bearer in all good causes4 #dhc ,well1 what ,i could wish is1 that each one of us could also be among the standard-bearers2 that we could have the honor1 we ,catholics1 of being in advance of others in the practical knowledge of what is preparing in the approximate future4 ,what is approaching8 ,it is called by an illy-defined name1 which awakens passions and dissensions--democracy4 ,two years ago ,i attempted to explain this word at ,notre-,dame de ,paris1 ,footnote #dh and ,i have been blamed for it by some4 ,i have since found a similar definition in the recent writings of the honored bishop whom ,i have just named4 ,i retake it1 then1 with pride1 and ,i say to all those who invoke this name1 ,there are two democracies in the world4 ,which is yours8 ,is it radical revolution8 ,does social hierarchy1 entirely prostrated before the force of numbers1 constitute the grandeur of intelligence and virtue8 ,is it the brutal level which passes over all things to crush and to lower8 ,if this be your democracy1 it is the worst of barbarisms1 and we will combat it1 if necessary1 even to the shedding of our blood4 ,but if democracy be the gradual and peaceable elevation of the laboring and suffering masses1 who are called peasants in the country and workmen in our cities2 if it be their elevation to a more extended knowledge1 to a more secure well-being1 to a more efficient and refined morality1 and by legitimate consequence to a more extensive social influence2 we are with this democracy1 not only because we are the sons of our century1 but because we are the sons of the ,gospel4 ,footnote #di ,footnote #dh3 ,advent ,conferences of #ahfe4 7#c;d conference47 ,footnote #di3 ,if democracy be the rising of the common people1 of the peasants and the laborers1 to a higher standard of education1 of well-being1 of morality1 of legitimate influence1 the church is with democracy4 --,atheism and ,social ,peril1 by ,monsignor the ,bishop of ,orleans4 #ahff4 p4 #aff4 ,i see it arise4 ,i salute it in your name2 this ,christian democracy1 having its deep and solid foundations in the homes1 the workshops of trade1 and in the sanctuary of our temples4 ,it will change history1 which1 in the past1 has only recorded the intrigues of the wily or the conquests of the strong1 the powerlessness of policy1 the too frequent corruption of riches and art4 ,it will give to the sages a subject of meditation in the intelligent and faithful working out of the laws of private life1 to which public life itself is subordinate when it is understood4 ,it will cause a great people to spring up who will seek the practical welfare of their existence1 as well as the inspiration of their literature and art1 in family affection1 the struggles and joys of labor1 and in the chaste emotions of prayer and the splendid festivities of religion4 ,undoubtedly1 the crisis that we are passing through is one of the most important and terrible that our race has known4 ,let us raise our efforts1 our courage1 and our faith to the height of these solemn events1 but never doubt the final issue4 ,i can explain the ruins of pagan society2 but the society which has touched ,jesus ,christ1 the humanity which has possessed for centuries the spirit of the ,gospel--in a word1 ,europe--she may suffer1 she may be in the pangs of death1 but she cannot die4 7,prolonged applause47 -------- #dhd ,mater ,filii4 ,behind this vast and wondrous frame ,of worlds whereof we nothing know ,except their aspects1 and their name1-- ,behind this blind1 bewildering show ,of shapes that on the darkness trace ,transitions fair and fugitive1 ,lies hid that power upon whose face ,no child of man shall gaze and live4 ,as one that in broad sunshine stands ,while minster organs near him roll1 ,screening his forehead with his hands1 ,and following through the gulfs of soul ,some memory that before him flies-- ,thus1 power eternal and unknown1 ,we muse on thine immensities1 ,yet find thee in thy ,son alone4 ,immanuel--,god with us--in him ,the lineaments divine are glassed ,like mountain outlines1 vague and dim ,upon the mists of morning cast4 ,the ,word made ,flesh6 ,o power divine6 ,through him1 through him1 we guess at thee1 ,and deepliest feel that he is thine ,when throned upon his mother's knee4 ,if ,i but touch his vesture's hem1 ,i shall be healed1 and strong1 and free-- ,thou wert his vesture1 ,mary2--them ,his virtue heals that cling to thee6 ,aubrey ,de ,vere4 -------- #dhe ,the ,sacrifice and the ,ransom4 ,introduction4 ,among the various manifestations of ,christian charity in the middle ages--charity sometimes ill-understood perhaps1 but always sincere and enthusiastic--there are few that show more expressively to what a degree the love of our fellow-creature can suppress all egotistical instincts1 than the ,order of ,mercy for the redemption of captives4 ,sustained and encouraged by holy charity1 the ,father of ,mercy embarked each year at ,marseilles1 braving plague1 martyrdom1 and slavery4 ,in the name of that heavenly ,king1 of whom he considered himself the ambassador1 he demanded from the astonished tyrant of ,algiers the liberty of the ,christian captives1 until then apparently condemned never to see again their homes4 ,the savage ,dey1 awed by the heroic confidence of the unarmed pilgrim--moved1 perhaps1 by some secret compassion1 accepted the gold offered as ransom2 and the obscure and humble father recrossed the sea1 and returned again on foot to his distant monastery4 ,and what was the origin of this institution8 ,no legislative assembly1 no council of ministers is entitled to the honor of having conceived the idea of this pious enterprise4 ,the loving heart of a man who had devoted himself from his childhood to the service of suffering humanity was the first to devise a plan of carrying relief and consolation to misfortunes which1 until then1 had seemed beyond the ordinary action of ,christian charity4 ,peter ,nolasque1 the founder of the ,order of ,mercy1 was born in #aahi1 near ,castelnaudari1 in ,languedoc1 ,france4 ,his learning was as remarkable as his piety1 so that at the age of twenty-five1 the education of the son of ,peter of ,aragon was confided to him by the celebrated ,simon of ,montfort4 ,it was while at the court of ,barcelona1 in this high and responsible position1 that ,peter ,nolasque resolved to devote his life and fortune to the ransom of the ,christian slaves who languished hopelessly1 under the burning sun of ,africa4 ,for this purpose he determined to establish a religious order for the deliverance of captives4 ,several noblemen contributed large sums of money toward the good work2 the court of ,rome gave its supreme approbation1 and on ,st4 ,lawrence's day1 #abbc1 ,peter ,nolasque was declared the first general of the new institution1 and invested with the monastic habit4 ,he lived far from courts during the rest of his life1 travelling painfully on foot to carry consolation and freedom to the wretched beings he pitied so truly4 ,more than four hundred ,christians were delivered from the hands of the ,mussulman by his efforts alone4 ,he died on ,christmas-day1 #abef1 leaving behind him the memory of a pure and generous life1 and an institution which soon numbered among its members many of the bravest and noblest chevaliers of ,france4 ---- #dhf ,the ,sacrifice4 ,it was in the year of our ,lord #acfc4 ,the curfew bell had just been rung1 the doors of the village houses were all fast shut1 and within the castle wall the measured tread of the sentinel on the battlements was the only sound that met the ear4 ,if1 perchance1 some belated traveller was still abroad1 he hung his rosary around his neck1 and hurried onward muttering pious ejaculations2 for a heavy mist deepened the shades of night1 and the sad wailings of the wind and the hootings of the owl mingling together1 sounded ominously in his terrified ears4 ,the only light visible was in the chapel of the monastery1 where the monks of the ,order of ,mercy were reciting their evening prayers4 ,they had just ended the last and solemn petition for all ,christians1 captive and suffering in the hands of the infidel1 when the bell at the great gate of the holy house rang loudly1 and the brother-porter1 rising from his knees1 hastened to reconnoitre by the wicket who it was demanded admittance at such an unusual hour4 ,three persons were at the gate2 one1 a young man1 wore a rich emblazoned coat of arms2 his head was uncovered save by the long clustering curls of dark hair1 now heavy with the night-damp1 that descended to his shoulders2 a youth1 apparently his page1 bore in his arms the knight's helmet4 ,the third individual was an old man1 who kept himself in the background1 and who appeared by his plain steel cuirass to be an humble squire1 grown gray in harness4 ,the page's youthful face was sad and timid2 the elder man's showed the traces of violent passions in the deep lines that furrowed it1 and his eyes even now seemed to flash in the light of the torch that the monk carried4 ,the chevalier's noble countenance was pale and grave1 and he stood leaning pensively on his sword4 ,what wish you1 ,messire8 asked the brother-porter of the knight1 when1 after a deep but sharp scrutiny1 his doubts were removed as to the quality of the strangers4 ,may it please the ,reverend ,father ,prior to grant me a short interview8 ,may it be as you desire1 ,messire4 ,i will seek the reverend ,father when you have entered with your followers4 ,the heavy iron-bound gate of the convent turned on its massive hinges1 and closed the instant that the travellers were within4 ,the golden spurs of the chevalier resounded on the cloister's marble flags as he followed the monk1 and he murmured to himself the words of the ,psalm1 ,haec requies mea in seculum seculi--but his page and his squire knew no ,latin1 and his conductor heard him not4 ,they were introduced into a spacious ancient parlor lined with high black oaken wainscot2 the brother placed the torch he carried in an iron claw that was fixed in the wall for that purpose1 and invited the strangers to seat themselves on the bench that ran round the chamber1 then bowing profoundly1 left them4 ,the squire immediately drew nearer to his young lord who appeared to be absorbed in thought4 ,how1 my lord1 cried he1 is it possible that you believe that these monks can forward your plans8 ,why thus retard our journey8 ,a few days more and we should have reached our goal1 and many a good man and true would have made your quarrel his own4 ,the brave free companies would have served you as never a hooded priest in ,france6 ,banish all such thoughts for the future1 ,michel1 replied the knight1 it is better to pardon than to revenge4 #dhg ,good ,saint ,denis6 do ,i hear the ,lord of ,montorgueil aright6 ,my lord1 pardon the frank speech of an old soldier1 but never was the escutcheon of your house dimmed without being washed in blood--and would you be the first to let it lie soiled in the dust8 ,alas6 ,michel1 it is indeed true that too much blood has been shed in the quarrels of our house6 ,holy ,virgin6 can it be possible that my liege lord has forgotten the duties of a valiant knight8 ,friend1 replied the young warrior sternly while his pale cheek reddened with the emotion awakened by the squire's reproach1 ,i have remembered that ,i was a ,christian before ,i was made a knight6 ,michel drew back in silence1 gazing on his master with a countenance in which astonishment and grief were nearly equally portrayed1 while the ,lord of ,montorgueil silently proceeded to take off his shoulder-belt and untie his silken scarf4 ,the heavy oaken door at length opened and the venerable prior entered4 ,quick as thought1 the knight threw the sword he held in his hands at the monk's feet2 then1 falling on his knees1 exclaimed in a loud1 firm voice1 ,reverend ,father1 in the name of ,god and of the holy ,virgin ,mary1 ,i1 ,raoul de ,montorgueil1 chevalier1 pray and conjure you to admit me into the religious and devout observance of our ,lady of ,mercy1 for the deliverance of captives6 ,amen1 my son1 so be it1 if it be ,god who sends thee1 replied the ,prior4 ,my lord1 my lord1 cried ,michel1 remember the ,sire of ,valeri6 ,proud will he be1 and loud his boast that fear of him has moved you to this4 ,you know his outre-cui-dance6 ,o my worshipful lord6 exclaimed the timid page1 bursting into tears1 think of your lady-mother6 ,i think of the salvation of my soul more than of all else1 replied the chevalier4 ,silence1 good friend6 said the prior1 as ,michel appeared about to attempt another remonstrance2 and you1 my son1 seat yourself here by my side1 and tell me what has induced you to seek this peaceful sanctuary4 ,the young knight arose and placed himself on the wooden bench by the monk2 then1 keeping his eyes steadfastly bent to the ground as if to avoid the sight of his two weeping retainers1 ,reverend ,father1 he said1 most bitter is the remembrance of the past2 for the last time will ,i recount the evil thoughts and deeds that once seemed so natural to me4 ,for many a year all ,brittany has resounded with the feuds of the ,lords of ,montorgueil and the ,sires of ,valeri2 bitter has been the hatred and bloody the strife between these two proud houses2 but ,i will not recall past outrages--let me relate only the last deadly wrong that filled my heart with unspeakable thirst of vengeance4 ,twelve days have not yet expired since the passage of arms at ,rennes2 the ,sire of ,valeri was there at the head of a numerous company of his partisans1 and defied me to single combat1 with many a vain and bragging word4 ,i accepted his challenge1 resolved to be the victor or die4 ,the onslaught was terrible1 for we were equal in strength and skill1 and we long parried each other's thrusts4 ,forced at last to pause to take breath1 the ,sire of ,valeri proposed a truce4 ',let us meet a month hence1' he cried1 'with twenty good men each1 and end our quarrel4' #dhh ',why should we adjourn till another day what can be so well ended now8' ,i replied2 'our swords will be no sharper and our hate no hotter4 ,no1 may my spurs be hacked off my heels by your basest varlet1 ere ,i consent to sheathe again my sword before one of us fall6' ,then again fast and furious fell our blows until the traitor knight making a feint1 struck me before ,i had time to cover and ,i fell4 ',yield6' cried my exulting foe4 ',never6 ,never6' ,i replied4 ',then die the death6' and he raised his weapon4 ,at that moment my young brother--alas6 alas6 why did my lady-mother bring him to those fatal lists6--my young brother leapt over the barriers and sprang to the rescue--the heavy blade descended on his fair head6 ,father1 ,i saw the long hair of the noble child red with his young life's blood1 and ,i saw no more4 ,when ,i awoke from my deadly swoon1 ,i found that my good squire and gentle page had carried me from the lists and were weeping over me while they swore vengeance on the enemy of our house4 ,i1 too1 thirsted for vengeance1 for vengeance on all the kith and kin of the house of ,valeri1 and ,i resolved to seek fifty lances and attack the miscreant in his stronghold4 ,vainly my lady-mother prayed me to lay aside my sword and live for her4 ',leave vengeance to heaven1' she said1 ',i have seen too much blood--,o my son6 let me not weep over the mangled corpse of my last child6' ,vainly she prayed2 ,i left her1 reverend father1 to mourn over the grave of my brother1 while ,i carried death to the homestead of our enemy4 ,but as ,i journeyed toward the quarters of the ,free ,companions1 followed by these1 my squire and page1 intending to enlist some good lances under my banner1 the remembrance of my mother's grief returned again and again1 and my heart softened each time that ,i thought of her1 childless and alone in her sorrow4 ,i was meditating sadly this very day1 when the sound of a bell ringing the ,angelus reminded me that it was the hour of prayer1 and ,i alighted from my horse to repeat an ,ave ,maria4 ,when ,i said1 ',pray for us in the hour of our death1' ,i asked myself for the first time1 if in that supreme hour the remembrance of my revenge would be sweet to me1 and if1 when in the presence of him who is the suzerain of the lord as well as of the vassal1 ,i should dare to vaunt me of the blood ,i had shed4 ,thus ,i continued to reflect as ,i resumed my journey1 until at last ,i found myself before the gate of this holy house1 and ,i heard echoing beneath the arched cloisters the strains of that sweet ,salve ,regina1 that pilgrims say the angels sing at night beside the fountains4 ,all the bitterness and anguish of my heart melted away as ,i listened2 ',o ,mother of ,mercy6' ,i cried1 'it is then here that thou art awaiting me8 ,yes1 ,i will henceforth be thy knight2 it is better1 ,i feel1 to wipe tears away1 than to cause them to flow4' ,i threw myself on my knees1 and when again the holy strains repeated ',o clemens6 ,o pia6 ,o dulcis ,virgo ,maria6' my resolution was firmly taken1 and ,i had vowed myself to the service of the blessed ,virgin4 ,receive me then1 ,father1 as her servant4 ,raoul threw himself once more on his knees before the venerable priest1 who raising his arms toward heaven1 silently gave thanks for this miraculous conversion2 then turning toward the knight1 blessed him and gave him the kiss of peace4 ,how admirable are the ways of ,god1 my son1 said he2 how little did my brethren and ,i think while we were praying this night for all captives1 that there was one so near us being freed at that moment from his bonds6 ,thou wast smitten on the road1 my son1 like ,saint ,paul2 like him thou art1 perhaps1 destined to become a chosen vessel of grace4 #dhi ,in the name of ,god and of the blessed ,virgin1 ,i receive thee into our holy order1 and admit thee to the ordeal of our novitiate4 ,the sobs of the two retainers had been the only sign of their presence that they had given while the knight was speaking2 but now the old squire cast himself at his feet1 and in broken accents besought him to have pity on his poor vassals1 and not abandon them to the scoffs and outrages of the enemy of his house4 ,have pity on us1 repeated the page1 wringing his hands4 ,my friends1 weep not like women1 replied their master1 ,i have thought of everything4 ,god will comfort my lady-mother1 and she will rejoice to have her son a knight of the holy ,virgin4 ,my kinsman ,gaston will be your lord2 he is worthy of the inheritance ,i leave him1 for he has a noble and generous heart4 ,he is young1 it is true1 but ,i will place him under the tutelage of ,messire ,bertrand du ,guesclin1 and foolhardy will he be who shall then attack our house or harm its vassals4 ,reverend ,father1 ,i crave your hospitality for my two retainers1 and ,i entreat you to permit me now to seek peace and strength in prayer4 ,the prior took his hand and conducted him in silence to the chapel4 ,a single lamp burnt before the sanctuary1 and shed a faint1 solemn light upon the image of our ,lady of ,mercy4 ,raoul prostrated himself at the foot of the altar and poured forth his ardent soul in supplication4 ,when he arose1 the marble steps were wet with tears4 ,father1 he said to the prior1 ,i am strong now--the sacrifice is accomplished4 ,the young convert passed that night in writing4 ,he addressed a long and loving letter to his mother1 relating to her all his struggle--his burning wish for vengeance1 his fear of shame1 the tender mercy that had touched his heart3 the parchment on which he wrote was stained with many a tear4 ,i could not remain in the secular world without revenging our injuries1 said he in conclusion1 ,i have left it that ,i may pardon4 ,honored lady and dear mother1 bless your son and pray for him4 ,to ,messire ,bertrand du ,guesclin he gave a rapid sketch of the facts1 and besought his protection for his young kinsman1 now ,lord of ,montorgueil4 ,a third letter still remained to be written2 how much it cost him to break this last link with the outward world1 was revealed by the sobs that burst from his quivering lips1 by the tears that dropped heavily on the oaken table on which he leaned4 ,no1 cried he at last1 this tie cannot be broken1 and taking his pen he traced some hurried words3 they were addressed to his brother-in-arms1 his friend1 his playmate in happy childhood1 his rival in his first feats of arms4 ,dear ,aymar1 were his concluding words1 my heart can never change toward you--oh6 believe that it beats the same under the monk's frock as under the knight's armor6 ,for love of me1 ,aymar1 avenge not my quarrel4 ,the ancient squire1 who had passed the night in lamentations1 interrupted only by exclamations of indignant surprise at the peaceful slumbers of his young companion1 looked very sad and weary when ,raoul entered his chamber at break of day4 ,michel1 said the knight1 spare me your reproaches and tears2 they can avail nothing to change my purpose1 but ,i have need of all my fortitude4 ,here are divers messages2 be heedful of them1 that they may reach their destination speedily4 #dij ,he put into the squire's hands the letters he had prepared1 each fastened with a silken string1 and impressed with his seal4 ,give this rosary of golden beads to my lady mother1 he continued1 she hung it on my neck when we parted2 henceforth when she tells it1 the remembrance of her ,raoul will be mingled with every prayer4 ,this ring1 that ,i won in my first tournament1 is for ,aymar de ,boncourt2 beg him also to take my armor and my war-horse4 ,and now farewell1 ,michel1 the matin-bell is ringing1 and ,i belong no longer to the world1 but to ,god4 ,farewell1 old friend1 farewell2 be as faithful to ,gaston as you have been to me4 ,he threw himself on the old man's breast and pressed him to his heart1 then tearing himself from his arms1 he gazed an instant tenderly on the still sleeping page4 ,recommend this poor child to the new ,lord of ,montorgueil1 ,michel1 and be ever his friend4 ,he stooped and kissed the boy's smooth brow1 then turned softly away--the door closed1 and the squire and the page never looked on him again4 ,when the morning prayers were ended1 the prior summoned the disconsolate retainers to his presence1 and1 after a discourse full of consolation and good counsel1 dismissed them with a handsome largess from their beloved master4 ,we will not follow them on their journey2 suffice it to say that when the lady of ,montorgueil received her son's unexpected letter1 the first pang of sorrow and regret was excruciating1 but the ,christian mother was soon able to accept the sacrifice4 ,she ceased to grieve1 and in a few months retired to a convent1 where she passed the rest of her peaceful and honored life4 ,du ,guesclin1 whose noble heart was full of generous sympathy1 loudly proclaimed his affection for ,raoul1 and his determination to protect the house of ,montorgueil4 ,this was sufficient to prevent all attempts of the ,sire of ,valeri against the vassals and lands of the new lord2 and he contented himself with whispering accusations of cowardice against the knight who had left the death of his brother unavenged1 and his own quarrel unvoided4 ,aymar alone could not be comforted for the loss of his brother-in-arms1 and it was long before he was seen to take his wonted place in the feasts and tournaments that formed the greater part of the occupations of the young chevaliers of his time and country4 ,raoul meantime consummated his sacrifice2 his long curls were cropped close1 and the monk's white woolen robe replaced the knight's brocade and velvet4 ,after a novitiate of a year and a day1 he pronounced the three vows of his order in the ,chapel of our ,lady of ,mercy1 with an especial promise to give his life for the ransom of captives4 ,from this time forward he was only known as the ,brother ,sainte ,foi4 ------- ,the ,ransom4 ,time passed away1 and ,france was once more at peace with ,england for a brief space2 at peace1 but far from tranquil1 for the ,free ,companies1 which at first consisted only of nobles1 younger sons of powerful lords1 had been terribly augmented by the disbanded soldiers of both countries1 who found inaction intolerable1 and who now ravaged her defenceless provinces4 ,in vain the outraged people cried for help and protection2 the state1 without money or men1 was unable either to prevent or punish4 #dia ,at length the brave du ,guesclin imagined a means to employ these fiery spirits4 ,he sought the formidable band1 then encamped on the plains of ,chalon1 at the head of two hundred chevaliers1 and addressed them3 ,most of you1 said he1 were once my companions-in-arms1 you are all my friends4 ,your vocation is not to ravage and destroy1 but to conquer and save4 ,necessity1 only1 ,i know1 has forced you to such extremities4 ,i come now to offer you the means of living honorably and of fighting gloriously4 ,spain groans beneath the yoke of the ,saracen3 would you not rather choose to be the deliverers of a great nation than the ruin of this fair country8 ,at these words the ,free ,companions surrounded the chief1 and with enthusiastic acclamations swore as one man to follow him whithersoever he should lead4 ,the noblest of the ,french chivalry joined the enterprise1 and ,spain soon reechoed with the well-known war-cry of ,notre-,dame ,guesclin6 ,the ,sire of ,valeri and young ,aymar of ,boncourt were among the bravest of du ,guesclin's gallant band1 and their exploits soon became the favorite themes of the troubadours and trouvres of tuneful1 glory-loving ,france4 ,but when the chief and his victorious warriors returned to their native land1 ,aymar and the ,sire of ,valeri were not among them4 ,had they fallen in the last bloody encounter8 ,had they been traitorously ensnared and were they now languishing in some ,moorish dungeon8 ,several of the adventurers affirmed that the two knights had embarked for ,france1 but no vessel from ,gallicia had reached a port of ,brittany4 ,the ,fathers of the ,order of ,mercy were soon aware of the rumors that circulated concerning the fate of the two bravest chevaliers of the age2 their continual efforts to collect funds for the ransom of captives placed them in communication with all parts of ,christendom1 and the news of the disappearance of the ,sire of ,valeri quickly reached the ears of ,brother ,sainte ,foi4 ,the mysterious fate of him who was ,raoul's enemy saddened him1 but terrible indeed was the pang he felt when he learnt that his friend ,aymar was also lost4 ,all his fortitude1 all his resignation1 suddenly forsook him1 and he wept bitterly4 ,my son1 said the prior reproachfully1 ,i thought thou wast dead to all earthly things4 ,o reverend father6 replied he1 earthly things are perishable1 but holy friendship comes from ,heaven and dieth not4 ,let me weep for my friend4 ,david wept for ,jonathan2 their souls were one2 mine also was one with ,aymar's4 ,from this time forward the young monk seemed to waste away1 his cheek grew thinner and paler1 his eyes were dim and tear-worn4 ,in vain1 hoping to arouse him1 his superior sent him without1 to seek funds for their work of charity2 no change of scene could dispel the melancholy languor that had taken possession of him1 and the whole fraternity deplored that so pious and ardent a spirit would1 in all probability1 be so soon taken from among them4 ,after much anxious deliberation the chapter at last resolved to invest him with the title and functions of ,redemptorist1 and1 on account of his youth and inexperience1 to associate him with an aged monk who had been several times sent on the errand of love and mercy4 ,brother ,sainte ,foi was accordingly summoned one day before the assembled fathers4 #dib ,brother1 said the prior1 don thy sandals1 take thy staff1 and be ready to depart4 ,i am ready1 reverend father4 ,thou dost not enquire whither8 ,obedience questioneth not1 reverend father4 ,it is well1 my son2 depart1 then1 and may ,god be with thee6 ,go to the land of the infidel--go ransom the captives6 ,brother ,sainte ,foi1 transported with joy1 threw himself at the prior's feet1 unable to speak his thanks1 while his dim eyes flashed1 and his faded cheek reddened2 youth1 and health and strength came back1 as if by a miracle1 and the good prior1 delighted to see the effect he had produced1 entered into full details for the guidance of the young ,redemptorist during his mission4 ,the whole community assembled to pray for the happy issue of his journey2 and after receiving the blessing of the elders1 he set forth laden with the rich alms destined to relieve so much misery4 ,a long and wearisome journey on foot brought the ,redemptorist father to the port where he was to take ship for ,algiers1 and here he was joined by the venerable monk who had been appointed his guide and counsellor in the holy work4 ,they embarked together on a ,genoese vessel they found ready to sail1 and a favorable wind soon carried them across the ,mediterranean4 ,the young father's heart beat hard when he heard the cry of land6 and saw the cruel coast of ,africa1 where so many fellow-,christians were groaning hopelessly beneath the yoke of the bigot ,mussulman4 ,it is there that our brethren suffer4 ,o father6 cried he to his companion1 but we are going to succor1 we are going to save6 ,and when1 at last1 the vessel entered the port of ,algiers1 the ,redemptorist knight knelt and kissed the soil of the wished-for land1 where he was about to make his first trial of arms in the holy lists of charity4 ,the two monks1 whose errand was well known1 were immediately surrounded by a crowd of slave-merchants1 who scoffingly taunted them1 ,have you plenty of gold1 ,christians8 for we have plenty of slaves2 you may have a shipload of them4 ,father ,antoine had learned prudence and replied as guardedly and as briefly as he could to the miscreants that pressed upon him4 ,he hastily directed his steps1 followed by his companion1 toward the hospital which the ,order of ,mercy had with much difficulty obtained permission to build at the entrance of the port4 ,arrived there1 without tarrying to rest1 he commenced ringing the great bell that never tolled but to announce the joyful tidings that charity1 holy charity that suffereth long and is kind1 that beareth all things1 that believeth all things1 hopeth all things1 endureth all things2 charity that never faileth1 had landed again on those burning sands1 to bring hope and aid to the followers of the cross4 ,at that signal a crowd of disheveled1 ragged men1 many wearing chains at their wrists and ankles1 were seen hurrying toward the chapel4 ,alas6 who would have recognized in those emaciated1 tear-worn spectres1 the stalwart soldiers1 the valiant chevaliers1 whose deeds the silver-tongued minstrels of ,france were singing even then8 ,sobs and joyous cries1 prayers and ejaculations1 burst from them as they threw themselves on their knees before their deliverers1 and kissed their garments4 #dic ,brethren1 said the venerable father1 his voice troubled and trembling1 we have come hither in the first place for the salvation of your souls3 during eight days we shall be here waiting to listen to your confessions1 and to give you ghostly consolation1 to preach to you the word of life1 and to bestow on you the sacraments of our holy mother church4 ,in the second place1 we have come to work for your deliverance from captivity4 ,pray for us1 brethren1 that we may worthily acquit ourselves of our sacred tasks4 ,the unhappy slaves1 whose hopes and fears could be read in their agitated features1 gave a great cry when the good father ceased speaking4 ,it seemed as if despair was calling on heaven for mercy1 and then slowly withdrew4 ,the next1 and the following days1 slaves and masters besieged the hospital gate1 and the two monks knew not a moment's rest while daylight lasted4 ,each evening1 when they were once more alone1 ,father ,sainte ,foi would enquire eagerly of his aged companion if he thought that they would be able to ransom all the captives4 ,we shall be able to save them all1 father1 shall we not8 he would say with trembling anxiety2 ,i have so raised their hopes to-day that ,i could not leave one now to despair4 ,father ,antoine returned no answer to these enquiries2 he seemed rather to avoid the pleading eyes that tried to read his thoughts4 ,so passed the eight days allowed them by the infidel4 ,at length1 on the eve of that fixed for their departure1 a little before the solemn hour1 when all the slaves that the alms of the faithful had been able to ransom were to be surrendered into the hands of the ,redemptorists1 the old man sought his young coadjutor4 ,there are two hundred and twenty1 dear brother1 cried he1 with a radiant look of triumph2 and we have ransomed them all6 ,all1 father6 oh6 thank ,god and our ,lady2 and the monk cast himself on his knees1 and prayed silently2 then rising1 clasped the good old father in his arms1 in an ecstasy of joy4 ,that night ,father ,antoine repeated the evening prayer1 as usual1 with the captives1 but his voice trembled1 while ,father ,sainte ,foi could scarcely restrain his tears4 ,all hearts beat hard1 and every face was pale and anxious4 ,in the midst of the solemn silence that followed the repetition of the last supplication to the throne of grace1 the priest arose slowly1 and cast upon the woe-begone crowd a look so pitiful and so loving1 that consolation seemed to fall like heavenly dew upon even the most despondent4 ,brethren1 said he1 dear brethren6 dear children6 this is the twelfth time that the honored title of ,redemptorist has been conferred on me2 sometimes it has been the cause of much pain and disappointment to me1 sometimes too of great joy4 ,here the slaves stretched their trembling hands toward him1 but their lips uttered no sound4 ,my children1 my dear children6 at this moment my heart overflows with joy6 ,a cry1 a terrible1 unearthly cry escaped from every mouth1 as1 moved by one and the same impulse1 the liberated slaves flung themselves on their knees4 ,in the name of our omnipotent ,god and of the ,mother of our ,redeemer1 the ,blessed ,lady of ,mercy1 ,i1 an unworthy priest1 and my companion here present1 declare you to be all free6 ,the alms of the faithful have been sufficient to ransom you all4 ,all of you1 ,christian brethren1 will see your native land again6 #did ,bursts of frantic joy1 rapturous embraces again and again repeated1 succeeded to the silent anguish with which they had awaited their doom4 ,the venerable father endeavored to calm this exhausting excitement1 and then left to go pay the ,moors the sum stipulated4 ,father ,sainte ,foi remained behind to help remove the fetters whose iron verily entered into his soul4 ,to-morrow6 he cried1 as he knocked off the heavy chains1 to-morrow1 we shall quit this land of slavery and death6 ,to-morrow6 echoed the pale victims1 to-morrow6 ,thanks1 ,o ,lord ,god6 ,thanks1 ,o well-named ,lady of ,mercy6 ,thanks ,redemptorist ,fathers6 ,we are going home to-morrow6 ,retire now1 dear brethren1 said ,father ,antoine1 returning1 the ,moors are satisfied1 and to-morrow at break of day we shall meet again6 ,the now happy crowd left the chapel to seek repose in the dormitories of the hospital until the wished-for morning light1 and the two monks prostrated themselves before the altar in humble1 hearty thanksgiving4 ,at dawn1 the next day1 the ransomed slaves were already marshalled on the open space before the hospital gate1 waiting the signal for embarking4 ,father ,sainte ,foi was in the midst of them1 full of ardor and energy1 and as impatient for the happy moment when they should quit the land of the infidel as the unfortunate men he had saved4 ,father ,antoine was there also1 but1 more reserved in the expression of his joy1 he could scarcely repress a smile as he remarked the excitement and triumph of his young companion4 ,but ,i was also once young1 said he1 nay1 to-day ,i could almost fancy myself so again6 ,and now1 my son1 see that all is ready1 that no one is missing2 it is time to begin our march to the ship4 ,at this moment a cry arose from the assembled ,christians4 ,slaves6 more slaves6 ,o ,god6 they come too late--they have just arrived from the desert with their master--there are two of them--they are too late6 ,there are two of them1 repeated ,father ,sainte ,foi1 and his cheek turned pale1 oh6 if there had been but one6 ,alas6 they arrive too late1 cried the good old priest1 our purse is empty4 ,go to them1 my son4 ,i cannot comfort them2 promise them that next year--but oh6 hide from them1 if possible1 the joy of the others6 ,father ,sainte ,foi forced a passage through the assembled multitude1 and found himself before the two unfortunate captives who had already learned their fate1 and were bewailing it in heartrending accents4 ,one1 a man already past the prime of life1 was wringing his hands and sobbing with a choking voice1 ,my children1 my children1 shall ,i then never see you again8 ,overcome by his emotion he fell fainting to the ground2 the father rushed to his assistance1 but started back as he caught sight of his features4 ,one moment1 one single moment he hesitated1 then cast himself on his knees by the side of the prostrate man1 raised and supported the sinking head1 and impressed a kiss on the pale brow4 ,thus do ,i seal my pardon6 said he2 ,sire of ,valeri1 you shall see your children again6 ,the other slave whom he had not yet remarked1 at this instant uttered a joyful cry1 and threw himself into his arms1 exclaiming1 ,friend1 brother1 dear ,raoul6 #die ,aymar--,sire de ,valeri--,o ,blessed ,virgin6 stammered the monk1 with a stifled voice as he fell back insensible4 ,help6 help6 exclaimed ,aymar1 for it was indeed he1 ,i have killed my friend6 ,the unconscious father was carried into the hospital chapel1 ,aymar supporting him in his arms1 while tears of mingled joy and grief coursed down his thin cheeks4 ,father ,antoine desired him to retire1 but not until his friend gave signs of returning life would ,aymar leave him1 to await in silence at the other end of the chapel the effect of the aged monk's consolations and admonitions4 ,father ,antoine1 spoke the young priest at length1 raising himself on the bench on which he had been laid1 you know the vow ,i made on the day of my profession8 ,if gold ,i had none1 to give my body for the ransom of ,christian captives4 ,that time is come1 father1 but ,i cannot choose between these two4 ,one is--no1 was my enemy1 and the other is my dearest friend6 ,o reverend father1 ,i fear to fail in my duty toward ,god if ,i refuse to return good for evil1 if ,i leave the ,sire of ,valeri in captivity4 ,and yet--how can ,i prefer him to my dear ,aymar8--to ,aymar for whom ,i would gladly give my life6 ,venerable father1 help me in this terrible struggle and choose for me6 ,hold6 cried ,aymar1 coming forward2 there is no choice needful here6 ,can you believe1 ,raoul1 that ,i will accept your sacrifice8 ,what1 you a slave in my place6 ,i return again to ,france at the cost of your freedom6 ,raoul1 ,raoul1 do you know me so little8 ,if your noble heart prompts you to ransom the ,sire of ,valeri at such a cost1 let it be so1 but never will ,aymar consent to it for himself6 ,generous friend6 exclaimed the young monk1 seizing his hand4 ,nay1 ,raoul1 we have been brothers-in-arms1 we will now be brothers-in-chains2 it is but a change of harness6 ,the two friends threw themselves into each other's arms1 and ,father ,antoine blessed them while he wept4 ,i cannot prevent you from making this sacrifice1 my son1 said he1 at length1 it is according to our holy rules2 but if ,god grant me life1 next spring will see me here again to deliver you both4 ,and now go1 tell the ,sire of ,valeri what your charity has inspired you to do for him4 ,no1 no1 father2 ,i must not see him again4 ,he is too proud--,i know him well--to receive a gift from the hands of ,raoul de ,montorgueil2 he would rather die a slave than be delivered by me4 ,let him never learn1 ,i entreat you1 by what means he recovered his freedom4 ,it is well1 my brother2 it shall be as you desire4 ,father ,antoine hastened to the beach1 where he found the ,sire of ,valeri recovered from his swoon4 ,without further explanation the good father told him simply that he was free1 and invited the ,mussulman1 his master1 to accompany him back to the hospital1 where ,father ,sainte ,foi1 with a calm1 clear voice1 proposed to the astonished unbeliever to take him1 a strong1 young man and he showed his muscular1 nervous arm--in exchange for the broken-down and aged slave on the strand4 ,the avaricious master willingly accepted an offer so advantageous to himself1 and ,father ,sainte ,foi put on with a smile of ineffable happiness1 the chains that had weighed so heavily on the once stalwart limbs of the enemy of his name and race4 ,father ,antoine pressed his lips reverentially to those chains1 and then seizing his cross1 hastened to take his place at the head of the long line of ransomed ,christians4 #dif ,but no chant of joy and triumph resounded as they bent their way toward the ship that was to bear them to their homes--they embarked silently1 almost sadly--the sails spread1 and the swift vessel was soon lost to sight4 ,the ,moor took possession of his slaves4 ,but we will pass over in silence their toils and their sufferings3 his living faith sustained the ,redemptorist father2 hope was the life-spring of ,aymar2 their mutual friendship was the consolation of both4 ,aymar found his chains light to bear1 since his friend was near him1 and the monk feared that he had received his reward in this world1 so sweet did their daily intercourse appear to him4 ,the young knight related to his younger brother-in-arms1 how1 on his return from du ,guesclin's victorious expedition1 the vessel in which he and the ,sire of ,valeri were embarked1 had fallen into the hands of ,moorish pirates1 and how they had been sold together in the slave-market at ,algiers4 ,he loved1 too1 to recount to his sympathizing listener his feats of arms in ,spain1 until his friend1 reproaching himself for giving ear to such worldly matters1 would talk1 in his turn1 of heavenly things1 of the peaceful joys and aspirations of his convent life1 and would repeat the history of the ,son of ,man1 who loved us so that he had willed to bear poverty1 hunger1 and death for us4 ,when he told how he had not where to lay his head1 ,oh6 never more shall ,i complain1 cried ,aymar1 for mine rests on the bosom of a friend6 ,thus the long days of slavery passed over the two captives1 and when at last the hour of deliverance arrived2 when ,father ,antoine1 true to his word1 came with the first days of the next spring to unloose their chains1 ,aymar looked tenderly in his friend's face1 while ,father ,sainte ,foi endeavored to hide a tear4 ,can you believe that ,i will ever leave you again8 said ,aymar1 replying to his friend's thoughts4 ,no1 death alone shall separate us henceforth6 ,i will accompany you to your monastery4 ,the world smiled on me1 but gave me pain and slavery2 ,heaven has given me a true friend1 and to ,heaven ,i devote myself for ever6 ,then turning toward ,father ,antoine1 ,father1 said he1 receive me here1 in the land of our cruel taskmasters1 here1 where we have suffered together1 as a novice of the ,order of ,mercy6 ,father ,antoine in answer threw his white mantle on the young knight's shoulders1 and the two friends1 hand in hand1 climbed the side of the ship that was waiting to carry them back to ,france4 ,here we will bid them farewell1 in the full enjoyment of that perfect friendship2 we will not seek to know if other vicissitudes came to try it2 let us lose sight of them now1 and believe1 that1 retired from the strife and noise of the world1 they passed together the remainder of their quiet lives1 busied in the acquirement of heavenly wisdom1 and in the practice of those pure1 simple1 but sublime virtues which find in themselves their own reward and glory4 ,can we doubt that ,father ,sainte ,foi experienced that charity1 like mercy1 is twice blessed1 ,it blesseth him that gives1 and him that takes8 -------- #dig ,from ,the ,german ,of ,dr4 ,j4 ,b4 ,henry4 ,joseph ,grres4 ,a ,life-portrait ,of ,the ,author ,of ,die ,mystik4 ,the bells of ,coblenz were tolling the ,angelus at noon on ,january #beth1 #aggf1 the feast of the ,conversion of ,st4 ,paul1 when ,john ,joseph ,grres was born1 the son of a timber merchant1 of an old ,catholic family of the ,rhineland4 ,in this traditional land of valor1 beauty1 poetry1 and art ,grres spent his childhood4 ,here he made his first studies1 devoting himself especially to history1 geography1 and the natural sciences1 which had for him a peculiar attraction4 ,this led him at the ,university of ,bonn to choose medicine as a profession4 ,but his studies were hardly begun than interrupted1 so that ,grres1 who1 later1 had so many disciples himself1 never sat for any length of time at the feet of a master4 ,the torrent of the ,french revolution broke over his home1 and carried the youth along on its waves4 ,at a period so exciting1 when all order seemed to be destroyed1 and when good and evil were so strongly marked1 young ,grres rose above his compeers1 remarkable for his uncommon political talent1 a powerful eloquence1 and a determined1 persevering character4 ,hardly twenty years old1 he had already great weight in the clubs2 and his influence became still more widely felt by the publication of a political paper called ,the ,red ,letter1 which1 suppressed by the republican directory1 reappeared with the title of ,puck in ,blue2 and a pamphlet called ,the ,political ,menagerie2 all distinguished for their historical and philosophical depth of thought1 as well as for a vigorous and glowing style4 ,at the age of twenty-four he was sent1 at the head of a deputation1 in ,november1 #agii1 to ,paris1 to obtain from the ,first ,consul1 in whom ,grres already saw the future emperor and despot1 the cessation of the oppressive occupation of the ,rhine province4 ,in a pamphlet entitled ,result of my ,embassy to ,paris in ,brumaire ,,viii41 ,a4,d4 #ahjj1 he gave a full account of his mission2 but expressed a complete change in his political opinions1 after he had clearly perceived the abyss in which the ,french revolution ended2 and he never after this returned to the errors of his youth4 ,when1 at a later date1 ,grres stood forth as the champion of the rights and freedom of the ,catholic ,church1 his enemies reproached him with having proved a traitor to the cause of liberty1 which he had defended in his youth1 and tried to represent him sometimes as a revolutionist1 and then again as a man of weak1 inconsequent1 and vacillating character4 ,he was thus severely blamed for an enthusiastic aberration of youth1 into which not only ,schiller but even the grave and aged ,klopstock1 as well as many other distinguished ,germans of the time1 had fallen4 #dih ,it was a time of such confusion that even the foundations of the earth quaked and the stars from heaven fell4 ,the glorious edifice of the ,german empire1 encircled with the halo of a thousand years of glory1 had crumbled in a day2 the emperor became a mere shadow2 and the nobility1 corrupted by despotism1 became as immoral as in the days of ,louis ,,xiv4 and ,louis ,,xv4 ,religious life was torpid2 and religious indifference1 through the influence of both the ,french and ,german press1 through liberalism and the aid of the illuminati1 had gained the mastery over not only the ,protestant but the ,catholic mind4 ,even an ,emperor1 ,joseph ,,ii41 had placed himself at the head of the most shallow liberals2 the principal churchmen sought even to surpass him2 in short1 so great was the decay and blindness of those who should have been the mainstay of the old ,christian order1 that ,god could choose no gentler means of chastising the universal iniquity1 than by letting the fires of the mad revolution have full scope4 ,how can we be astonished1 therefore1 that a youth like ,grres should have been carried away with the spirit of the age8 ,but even then he displayed that straightforwardness and purity of character which always distinguished him4 ,in the latter half of his revolutionary life1 he had only sought to serve the welfare of the ,rhine province1 by his struggle against the oppressions of the ,french generals and officials who persecuted him as well as his country4 ,but ,grres was certainly not blamed most for having doffed his bonnet to the spirit of the revolution2 but because1 as ,paul was changed from a jealous ,pharisee into an apostle1 the young ,jacobin became the great defender of the church and ,christian ideas4 ,grres gave up politics in the beginning of his twenty-fifth year1 and devoted himself exclusively to science and art for a period of ten years4 ,he occupied the chair of natural history and science1 in a college at ,coblenz1 and published during this time many works1 the product of his restless activity4 ,then came to light his ,aphorisms on ,art1 7,a4,d4 #ahjb27 ,aphorisms on ,organic ,laws1 7#ahjc27 ,exposition of ,physiology1 7#ahje27 ,aphorisms on ,organology1 7#ahje27 and his book on ,faith and ,science1 7#ahjf27 writings composed under the influence of the ,schelling natural philosophy4 ,grres had not yet reached a full and clear knowledge of ,christian truth4 ,in the year #ahjf he went on vacation to ,heidelberg1 where he gave lectures on natural philosophy1 metaphysics1 and literature in the university4 ,here he was also led more deeply into a study that exercised great influence on his later development4 ,he studied the ,christian middle age of ,germany from an aesthetic and poetic point of view4 ,he was led in this direction by his personal acquaintance and friendship with two men1 ,clement ,brentano and ,achim von ,arnim1 who have deserved highly of their country for having awakened the muse of ,german romantic poetry from her slumbers4 ,the reformation separated one half of ,germany from the past2 and the rationalism of the eighteenth century completed the separation4 ,the ,german people were accustomed to despise1 as a period of darkness and barbarism1 the most glorious age in their history1 when they were the first nation of the earth2 when ,albert the ,great taught divine philosophy1 ,wolfram of ,eschenbach wrote poetry1 and ,ervinius of ,steinbach built cathedrals4 ,this entire schism of ,german consciousness from the past had much to do in causing that deplorable decay of national feeling and unity4 ,the corruption had reached its height in the eighteenth century1 and ,germany became the spoil and the contempt of the foreigner4 #dii ,in order that fatherland should be politically free1 the ,german conscience must be aroused4 ,nothing could have more power1 in this respect1 than the revival of the hitherto despised ,christian-,german middle age and its glorious ballad poetry4 ,for this purpose the ,pilgrim1 a journal1 was started by ,arnim1 ,brentano1 and ,grres4 ,the undertaking failed for the want of cooperation2 but produced fruit at a later period4 ,grres was more successful in obtaining his purpose in the year #ahjg by his ,german ,books for the ,people1 in which he held up to the eyes of his contemporaries the mirror of the middle ages4 ,plunging his mind more and more deeply into the ,christian middle age1 his comprehensive intellect turned its attention to another domain of history1 namely1 to the primeval times of the ,east4 ,after his return to ,coblenz1 in #ahjh1 appeared in two volumes1 his ,mythology of the ,asiatic ,world1 a work of great importance1 which influenced considerably the ideas of both ,creuzer and ,schelling4 ,at the same time he explained northern mythology1 as contained in the ,edda2 cultivated the ,german mediaeval muse1 and enriched the literature of the ,nibelung ,song1 by hitherto undiscovered fragments4 ,while ,grres was thus engaged1 a great change had taken place in ,france4 ,the absolutism and godlessness of the revolution naturally begot the unlimited despotism of ,napoleon4 ,his was not the tyranny of mere brute force1 as in the barbaric times1 but a despotism engendered by modern civilization and enlightened egotism4 ,napoleon made all the forces of the revolution subserve his will1 and with them conquered all the degenerate nations of ,europe2 for the corruption and infidelity of the age of ,louis ,,xiv4 and ,louis ,,xv41 which caused the revolution1 were more or less extended and felt in the neighboring nations in the eighteenth century4 ,hence1 ,france was to be punished1 first by her own hands1 and1 through her1 the other peoples were to be chastised4 ,since ,christianity had destroyed the universal monarchy of ,rome1 ,god had never allowed another to arise and destroy the autonomy of nations1 and with it the independence of the church2 for both are inseparable4 ,what was the empire ,napoleon tried to found but the same work which the ,hohenstaufens failed in accomplishing2 what was it else but an attempt to revive the old ,roman pagan sovereignty of the world8 ,his work seemed completed2 the outside power of all the states of the continent seemed broken2 within1 minds were enslaved1 and1 under the appearance of liberal forms1 freedom was destroyed2 the sciences1 the whole instruction of youth moulded1 on military principles1 to aid the imperial power2 religion even became the handmaid of worldly majesty1 and a mere affair of policy2 the pope himself1 the last refuge of religious liberty1 was in chains1 for refusing to become the court chaplain of the new ,caesar4 ,thus stood matters1 when the spirit of ,god1 breathing over the earth1 destroyed the enchanter who had chained victory to his car of triumph1 and awaked the nations from the slumber of death4 ,that was a grand period in history1 when the nations arose1 and above all ,germany--,germany that had been the most enslaved and dishonored1 because she had betrayed1 disgraced1 and sold herself4 ,peoples broke their gyves on the head of the conqueror4 ,the man who1 at this time above all his contemporaries1 felt the chains of slavery in his very soul1 and in whose heart the flames of patriotism burned most brightly2 whose genius made him the spokesman1 herald1 and prophet of liberty against ,french despotism1 was ,joseph ,grres4 #ejj ,in the year #ahad he left his retirement1 and1 conscious of his vocation by the spirit that quickened him1 he spoke out for all in the name of ,god and fatherland4 ,he edited the ,mercury of the ,rhine1 a journal which has never been equalled since4 ,as ,menzel observes1 he wrote it1 not with ink1 but with fire2 and in a short time this newspaper1 full of ,grres' best essays1 became universally received as the vehicle of public opinion4 ,napoleon himself felt the influence of this powerful journal1 and called the man at ,coblenz the fifth of the allied powers against him4 ,it was in the ,mercury of the ,rhine that ,grres wrote the ,proclamation to the ,peoples of ,europe1 which he puts into the mouth of ,napoleon after the escape from ,elba4 ,in this proclamation the character of the great soldier is personified with a creative power hardly surpassed by any production of ,shakespeare's genius4 ,footnote #ej ,footnote #ej3 ,at the end of this fictitious proclamation ,napoleon is made to express himself thus3 ,i have conquered the revolution1 and then devoured and assimilated it to myself1 and worked through it and by its forces4 ,but now1 tired out1 ,i give it back to you uninjured1 and spew it out upon you4 ,and you will continue in the condition in which ,i found you2 for my spirit rests upon you1 though my body may be absent4 ,after a period of fifty-three years these words seem still prophetic4 ,it was not enough1 then1 to crush the ,napoleonic tyranny2 but it was also necessary to renovate the ,european states1 especially ,germany1 with an infusion of ,christian and national principles2 and thus connect1 in an enduring relation1 the rights of princes and the nobility with the liberties of the people4 ,it was then the conviction of many1 and of the best men1 that the unity1 the freedom1 and the greatness of ,germany could be placed on a solid foundation only by a reinstallment of the old empire1 under which ,germany had existed and flourished for a thousand years4 ,of this conviction ,grres wrote in the year #ahai3 ,a glance at the history of the past shows us that ,germany was the true guardian and refuge of ,christianity1 and a bulwark against internal and external enemies1 only when its stirring1 living variety was made unity under the direction of a sole emperor4 ,it therefore becomes almost an instinct with many1 that the stone which the builders rejected should become the head of the corner2 that the old ideas should be revived1 quickened with an infusion of young blood1 and accommodated to the march of progress4 ,some of the ablest men agreed with ,grres in favor of a revival of the old ,roman empire1 modified according to modern notions4 ,this was the ideal for the realization of which ,grres strove with all the power of his genius and eloquence2 while at the same time he attacked with vigor the egotism and meanness of selfish politics wherever he met them4 ,on this account1 as the most independent and yet the most conservative publicist of his time1 he came into collision with both statesmen and governments4 ,hence the ,mercury of the ,rhine was suppressed2 but ,grres1 in a pamphlet called the ,future ,condition of ,germany1 still argued for the reestablishment of the old empire4 ,in #ahag1 during the famine1 he went from ,heidelberg to his own home1 where he became president of a relief society1 and thus was a benefactor of the ,rhine province4 ,at the same time he found leisure to publish ,old ,german ,ballads and ,classic ,poetry4 ,appointed director of public instruction by ,justus ,grner1 governor of the middle countries of the ,rhine1 he was soon removed from his position by the ,prussian government and offered a large pension if he would agree to write nothing hostile to the existing order4 #eja ,but money and personal interest never had the slightest influence over ,grres4 ,by an address to the city and province of ,coblenz2 and more especially by a pamphlet published in #ahbj1 on ,germany and the ,revolution1 he drew on himself the hatred of the prime minister ,hardenberg1 escaped imprisonment in a fortress only by flight1 and not being able to succeed in obtaining a trial by the ordinary civil judges1 he never more returned to his birthplace4 ,he spent almost a year in ,strasburg1 where he occupied his leisure1 hours in translating from the ,persian the epic poem of ,shah ,nameh of ,ferdusi4 ,it is called ,the ,heroes of ,ivan2 and was published in two volumes in #ahbj4 ,from ,strasburg he went to ,switzerland which he travelled on foot2 and from the ,alpine summits he studied and looked down upon the past and present of ,europe1 and saw with a prophet's eye the history of its future4 ,he wrote in twenty-seven days the fruits of his meditations on ,european society1 and printed them under the title of ,europe and the ,revolution4 ,this was in #ahba4 ,finding that all efforts to have the decree against him revoked by ,hardenberg were vain1 he wrote in #ahbb his work on ,the ,condition and ,affairs of the ,rhine ,province2 and gave a full account of his thoughts1 hopes1 and resignation in another work written on the eve of the ,congress of ,verona in #ahbb1 entitled ,the ,holy ,alliance and the ,people in the ,congress of ,verona4 ,after this he resided in ,strasburg4 ,it cannot be denied that ,grres had been carried away in his youth by the spirit of the ,french revolution2 and that his faith1 if not entirely destroyed1 was then of a very uncertain and slippery character4 ,still1 we never find in him that poisonous hate and contempt for religion and the church1 which the spirit of sect is apt to infuse into its votaries1 and which renders their minds almost impervious to truth4 ,he was also saved by ,god from moral corruption4 ,we even perceive in his early writings traces of that deep religious feeling which he had imbibed with his mother's milk1 and of love for the religion of his race and fathers4 ,in the ,mercury of the ,rhine he often raised his voice in defence of the rights and interests of the abused ,catholic ,church4 ,when he began to study more closely the dogmas and history of ,christianity1 he learned to appreciate it better1 and grew less confident in the reigning ,german philosophy1 which had captivated his youth4 ,it was not the triumph of his system1 but of truth that he sought with all the love of his heart1 and the force and clearness of his penetrating genius4 ,when he found truth1 no one could be a more ardent and able champion of it4 ,there was no half-way in his character4 ,he trampled on human respect4 ,undoubtedly it was at ,strasburg that he became thoroughly catholicized4 ,maria ,grres1 the heiress of her father's talents1 thus beautifully and appropriately writes of his religious life3 ,as in the legend of ,st4 ,christopher1 he would obey only the strongest2 so can it be truly said of my father that he was the slave of truth and of truth alone4 ,with great rectitude of heart he strove ever to attain it1 and came nearer to it as he increased in years2 new prospects of it1 and new insights into it1 developing gradually before his mind's eye4 ,principles were not for him the limits of science1 but secure foundations on which he could build further without fear or deceit4 ,he never wanted to systematize truth2 but rather to make systems subservient to it4 #ejb ,hence he never thought that his own discoveries were absolute truths1 or that dogmas were erroneous because they did not chime with the result of his investigations2 but sought the fault in his own work1 renewed his arduous studies until he found them agreeing with the received doctrines1 and thus discovered where his error lay4 ,footnote #ea ,footnote #ea3 ,grres1 ,politische ,schriften1 ,bd4 i4 p4 #i of the ,preface4 ,when ,grres acknowledged the ,catholic ,church to be the church of the living ,god1 it was in a state of slavery and abasement in ,germany2 where it was the object of a hateful and shallow persecution fomented by ,vossius1 especially since the conversion of ,count ,frederic ,leopold ,stolberg1 and since the celebration of the ,reformation ,jubilee in #ahag4 ,in the year #ahbj1 two young professors in the episcopal seminary at ,mayence1 urged by an earnest faith and supernatural courage1 started ,the ,catholic1 a magazine intended to defend the almost defenceless church from external attacks and internal dangers which were threatened by the introduction of false science into the ,catholic mind4 ,to escape the illiberal opposition and censure of ,prussia1 ,the ,catholic was published for some time at ,strasburg1 where ,grres1 then in exile1 wrote much for it in the year #ahbf4 ,with his invincible humor and sarcasm he lashed the authors of the stories told about the formulas of excommunication in the church1 exploded the ,monita ,secreta of the ,jesuits1 and scourged the contemptible prejudices and falsehoods brought to bear against catholicity4 ,he raised the cry of freedom for the church2 showed her influence on the hearts of the people2 portrayed in striking colors the internal truth and moral rectitude of ,catholic principles1 and taught ,catholics to respect themselves1 to trust in their cause1 to despise the hollow phrases of the sham liberals1 and fight their adversaries with that security which truth alone can give to its champions4 ,in the mean time a favorable change took place in his external relations4 ,king ,louis of ,bavaria1 a prince of great talents1 devoted to the church and fatherland1 appointed ,grres professor of history in the ,university of ,munich1 ,a4,d4 #ahbg4 ,here he became the centre of that group of distinguished ,catholic thinkers whom the king had gathered together1 in order to create a powerful and free development of the hitherto debased and despised spirit of ,catholicism4 ,the efforts of ,grres and his friends and colaborers in ,munich form a brilliant epoch in the history of the revival of catholic life in ,germany4 ,it was for him the glorious evening of an eventful life of battle4 ,the patriotic hopes and ideas of his early life were more and more baffled1 and he at last saw that any mere political efforts are fruitless2 for the decay of peoples and states is not caused so much by political degradation1 as by religious and moral corruption4 ,the more he dived into the history of mankind1 the more clearly did he perceive that ,christianity1 which brings redemption to the individual and true freedom to the children of ,god1 is the only source of a people's salvation4 ,when living ,christian faith becomes a stranger in the public and private life of citizens2 when self-interest and worldly wisdom take the place of ,christian charity and justice1 then will the interest of the ruler and the subject1 of the church and state1 of private wealth and corporations1 which should all conspire to the common weal1 collide1 become hostile1 and engender confusion and revolution4 #ejc ,grres learned by experience that1 since religion had lost its authority1 and the ,gospel ceased to command respect1 the civil power had also lost force1 and the liberty of the people had become unstable and undefined1 so that ,europe wavered with feverish restlessness between despotism and anarchy1 revolution and reaction4 ,men in this doubtful conflict b the egotism of princes and the egotism of subjects1 become wrapped up in the natural and earthly1 and supernatural4 ,investigating the causes of this decline of ,christianity1 ,grres discovered that the faith of ,christ is not a dead letter1 but a thing endowed with divine life2 and as political and social life has stability and force only in the state1 so ,christian life is only in the church1 the kingdom founded by ,christ2 and as a sound social system depends on the autonomy and freedom of the state1 so religious life rests on the liberty of the church4 ,hence the chief cause of the decay of religion is in the dependence and subjection of the church to the state4 ,the eighteenth century1 that age of tyranny and unbelief1 had enslaved the church2 the revolution and ,napoleon made the slavery complete4 ,true1 the animus of the war of freedom was a religious as well as a national one2 the ,holy ,alliance1 formed in the name of the ,trinity1 proclaimed ,christianity as the groundwork of politics and popular rights2 but this religious enthusiasm of #ahac and #ahad1 not resting on the solid basis of faith1 being rather a vague feeling than a conviction1 soon cooled off1 and the ,christian principles of the ,holy ,alliance were only written on paper1 not on the hearts and minds of the high contracting parties4 ,in reality1 religion and church remained in the oppressed and debased condition in which ,josephism and ,napoleonism had placed them4 ,educated the school of the #ahth century1 and under ,napoleonic influence1 statesmen1 even after the restoration1 continued to mistrust the church1 to keep her in the leading-strings of high policy1 and repress every one of her free motions4 ,to cap the climax of evil1 the church herself1 especially in ,germany1 was so poor and powerless1 that she could make no valid opposition to the insulting guardianship of the state2 and even churchmen were found weak and selfish enough to become the willing tools of the civil government in destroying their own rights4 ,the curse and plague of the church has ever been cowardly or renegade churchmen4 ,this enslavement of the church was most oppressive and dangerous in those districts of ,germany which had been governed by catholic1 and1 as long as the empire lasted1 by spiritual lords1 but were now controlled by ,protestant rulers4 ,these1 accustomed to ,protestant teaching1 which admitted an unlimited civil surveillance in ecclesiastical affairs1 were only too willing to exercise their power over the ,catholic ,church4 ,they wished and hoped to sever her connection with ,rome2 change her into a national church1 and1 uniting her with ,lutherans and other sectaries1 form one state church4 ,such a thought will not appear strange to us1 if we consider that religious indifference reigned supreme1 particularly among the educated classes4 ,a fierce battle1 not with the material sword1 but with the weapons of faith and talent1 was to be fought in order to free the church from the shackles of state control4 ,the standard-bearer in this great conflict was1 again1 ,joseph ,grres4 #ejd ,the #aath of ,november1 #ahcg1 marks the turning-point of the career of the modern church in ,germany4 ,from that date it revived and began to be independent4 ,to ,clement ,augustus von ,drste-,vischering1 the great and pious ,archbishop of ,cologne1 belongs the glory of opening the battle1 and of bearing the first brunt of the onslaughts of the state4 ,the civil government wished him1 in contradiction to the laws of the church1 to impart her blessing to mixed marriages2 and also to give over the chairs of theology and the education of the young clergy to the ,hermesians1 whose coryphaeus1 ,hermes1 had invented a half-way system between faith and rationalism4 ,clement ,augustus1 the ,athanasius of our times1 unarmed and alone1 bravely entered the lists against the spirit of indifferentism and the whole power of the ,prussian government4 ,but ,gregory ,,xvi41 in his memorable allocution of ,december #ajth1 #ahcg1 made the cause of the archbishop his own2 for it was the cause of religion1 and the church4 ,the ,catholics of the ,rhine province1 awakened from their slumbers1 rallied with unexpected ardor to the support of their chief pastor4 ,but their cause needed the aid of the press1 and ,grres was the man to wield that power in their defence4 ,he who had been standing so long on the watch-tower1 observing and noting the signs of the times1 saw that the moment had arrived to strike a blow for the liberty of the church4 ,in ,january1 #ahch1 appeared his ,athanasius4 ,it fell like a thunderbolt from an unclouded sky among all those who had expected1 with the power of the state and an enlightened press1 to make short work of the mediaeval archbishop4 ,it came like a ray of divine light into the minds of the despised and intimidated ,catholics1 a ray that shone in their hearts1 and enkindled in them faith and courage4 ,there now arose in ,germany a powerful catholic public opinion1 which enforced respect from its adversaries4 ,in vain did opponents swarm4 ,pietists1 ,hegelians1 politicians1 jurists1 professors1 and journalists wrote against ,athanasius1 which was spread over all ,germany by four large editions4 ,grres answered the critics of ,athanasius by another work1 called ,die ,triarier1 printed in #ahch1 and which achieved the spiritual victory of his first book4 ,the further history of this cause is known4 ,the innocence of the archbishop and the right of the church were acknowledged2 and the noble ruler1 who then sat on the ,prussian throne1 confessed the justice of the principles which ,grres had so ably explained and defended4 ,the battle between ,protestantism and ,catholicity for the future should be on even footing2 carried on no longer by force or cunning1 but by spiritual weapons alone4 ,this is all that truth requires to disarm her enemies--a fair field and no treachery4 ,at the same time with the ,athanasius of ,grres1 catholic public opinion found a vehicle in the ,historisch-politische ,bltter1 edited at ,munich4 ,grres was its chief of staff4 ,his last article in this magazine1 which exercised the greatest influence throughout ,germany1 and which still flourishes1 appeared in the ,january number of #ahdh1 shortly before his death4 ,freedom of the church is the condition of its beneficent and working life1 but not the life itself4 ,faith is the basis of religious and church life2 faith in the supernatural ideas and facts of revelation1 whose centre is ,christ1 the incarnate ,son of ,god and ,redeemer of the world4 ,this faith seemed to have disappeared with the freedom of the church4 ,protestantism1 which began by denying the church1 logically ended with a denial of the existence of ,christ4 ,strauss wrote his ,life of ,jesus with this intention4 #eje ,even among the ,catholics1 indifferentism1 rationalism1 and infidelity had made ravages1 and men asked1 ,where was the faith of the ,catholic populations8 ,a striking answer to this question was the ,pilgrimage to ,trier2 the extraordinary spectacle of over a million of free men attesting their living belief in ,christ the ,son of ,god2 a proof that the ,catholic people despised sham liberalism and sham enlightenment1 set revolutions at defiance1 and professed the same faith as in the days of their fathers4 ,this was the meaning of that remarkable event1 which ,grres explains in his last published pamphlet1 called the ,pilgrimage to ,trier4 ,grres now ceased to be a publicist4 ,he had written countless works2 he had aided truth with word and work4 ,no one had done more4 ,no one had seen so clearly into the future4 ,he had attacked selfishness in high and low4 ,his enemies were countless4 ,no man received so much abuse as he2 no one was the object of greater hate and more fierce persecution4 ,yet you will seek in vain for one word of invective against his adversaries in any of his works4 ,his blood boils2 his words rush2 his lips quiver2 his pen runs nervously along the paper2 his sentences glow and thrill in defence of truth2 but he is never abusive or personal4 ,he chastises wickedness1 carves iniquity with the knife of satire1 and scourges folly by his wit2 but in the midst of the battle he has ever a friendly hand to stretch out to his opponent4 ,would that all our modern journalists might take a lesson from him in this respect6 ,viewing things from the standpoint of divine providence1 and having no desire but that of seeing the divine plans realized1 he was always tranquil in the midst of storms and confusion4 ,his writings as a publicist are consequently not merely ephemeral1 or of passing importance but contain the most profound views on the relations of church and state1 on the dogmas of religion1 the principles of philosophy1 politics1 and history4 ,but the influence of ,grres was not confined to mere journalism2 he studied and developed science and art4 ,grres possessed immense knowledge2 yet little of it was school learning4 ,he had aided to free his fatherland and the church2 he also helped to free science and art from their shackles4 ,the learned almost despised the supernatural4 ,the lives of the saints were looked on as so many myths2 their miracles absurd2 and everything that was not rational or natural was considered as the result of superstition and ignorance4 ,in order to counteract this tendency of the age1 and bring out boldly the belief in the supernatural1 ,grres wrote in #ahbf1 his ,st4 ,francis1 a ,troubadour2 in #ahbg1 ,emmanuel ,swedenborg1 his ,visions1 and ,relation to the ,church2 an introduction to ,diepenbrock's edition of the works of ,blessed ,henry ,suso2 and in #ahdb1 his greatest work1 in five volumes1 entitled ,christian ,mysticism4 ,the foundation and source of all mystic theology is the incarnation of ,god1 the union of the divine with the human1 in order that the latter should be united with the divine4 ,but what took place in ,christ is not merely a passing event1 but a living1 enduring act of ,god2 who continues the incarnation in the most holy sacrament of the altar1 the mystery of mysteries2 through which the wonderful life and works of ,christ1 according to his promise1 are continued in the saints of his church4 ,hence come the supernatural phenomena of visions and ecstasies in the corporal and spiritual life of the saints4 #ejf ,grres sought to give not a bare1 dry history of those marvels1 but to explain and prove them scientifically4 ,but1 as to the kingdom of the good1 of grace1 and of the celestial1 there is opposed a kingdom of evil1 which is controlled by the fallen angels2 ,grres has also endeavored in his ,mystik to render intelligible this night-side of the supernatural4 ,as the eyes of the ,spaniards1 he writes in the beginning of this wonderful book1 on crossing the ocean1 whose dangers1 unconquered for so many centuries1 they had braved and escaped1 were struck with admiration and astonishment at the spectacle of a new world1 whose chains of mountains1 mighty lakes1 and rivers murmuring with strange voices1 primeval forests1 unaccustomed flowers1 birds1 beasts1 and another race of men speaking a hitherto unheard language1 greeted their arrival2 so will it happen to the majority of those who cast a glance over the marvellous world1 which is here exposed to their vision2 and whose existence and comprehensibility have been unknown to them by their own fault1 and through the neglect and calumny of others2 just as the ,atlantis of the ancients had been well-nigh forgotten through the inattention of mankind4 ,i call it a world of marvels1 and1 as no one will contradict this assertion1 ,i further ask1 ,when has a book appeared in these later days1 which1 leaving higher considerations aside1 has1 in the interests of science alone1 sought to explain such a variety of the most remarkable and important events2 facts1 acts1 and experiences which give us an insight into the interior recesses of the soul2 which lay open its most hidden nature1 and throw the greatest light on metaphysiology and metapsychology8 ,these materials have lain scattered about publicly1 yet no one has thought it worth while to stoop down and collect them4 ,in vain has the rich harvest presented its nodding ears1 no one would take the trouble to apply the sickle4 ,for the learned put their heads together and decided that the miraculous phenomena were all false1 mere jugglery1 or the hallucinations of superstitious imaginations2 and that it would be ridiculous and contemptible in any one even to give them a thought4 ,another remarkable writing of ,grres is his introduction to the ,life of ,christ1 composed against ,strauss by ,sepp4 ,his historical works while occupying the chair of professor of history were few4 ,in #ahcj1 appeared his ,basis1 ,connection1 and ,chronology of the ,history of the ,world2 in #ahdd1 he printed ,the ,sons of ,japhet and their ,common ,origin in ,armenia1 in which he tried to clear up the difficulties of the ,mosaic account of the races of men2 and in #ahde1 came forth from the press1 ,the ,three ,roots of the ,celtic ,race in ,gaul1 and their ,immigrations4 ,he had conceived the idea of composing a universal history2 but he never accomplished this intention4 ,wolfgang ,menzel1 one of the ablest of ,german critics1 in his ,history of ,literature1 p4 #aeg1 thus ably judges the character of ,grres as a writer3 ,i know not what better expresses the character of his mind than to compare it to the ,strasburg ,minster or the ,cathedral of ,cologne4 ,it is said that ,winckelmann was an interior artist1 and ,tieck an internal tragedian2 so ,grres may be called an interior architect4 ,at least all his writings1 by their logical design and their gorgeous ornaments of imagination1 remind us of the art of ,ervinius4 ,in all his works of natural philosophy1 of mythology1 politics1 and history1 we perceive the deep feeling and reverie of the ,gothic mason4 #ejg ,grres's works are to be aesthetically regarded as churches wonderfully planned1 thoroughly executed from deep foundations to spire-top2 rich and finished masterpieces2 but entirely distinct and different from other creations of the human mind by their ,christian1 holy1 and ecclesiastical character4 ,hence arises their unpopularity in our time4 ,those who are able to understand and love art1 as a rule1 admire only the superficial1 and are incapable of fathoming the depth of a work of ,grres1 and comprehending1 in all its grandeur and vastness1 his spiritual architecture4 ,even persons who have genius enough to think deeply are inspired by too profane a spirit to contemplate properly and feel the force of ,grres' writings1 which the incense of the holy of holies is ever wreathing with its delicious aroma4 ,the literati1 therefore1 call him bombastic2 and the philosophists say he is mystical2 and thus one of the richest and deepest intellects of the nation remains a stranger to them1 if not actually an object of their contempt4 ,thus ,menzel4 ,the last observation is not1 however1 entirely true4 ,as ,catholic ,germany awakes from its lethargy1 and rises gradually higher over the materialism and frivolity of the present1 bringing with it again into notice the lofty and eternal ideas of religion and history1 recalling the glories of its artistic days1 attested by its grand monasteries and cathedrals1 the fame of ,grres will grow1 his merits be disclosed1 his mind and services be better appreciated4 ,men will say of him in the future what he himself has written of the architect of the ,cathedral of ,cologne in his little book on ,the ,cathedral of ,cologne and the ,minster of ,strasburg3 ,the ,cathedral of ,cologne is the work of one of the greatest minds that ever left a trace of its power on earth4 ,the dizzy height of the building1 which we cannot contemplate without awe1 gives us an idea of the profundity of the genius that planned it4 ,in the conceiver of such a work were harmoniously blended the most singular and exceptional mental faculties4 ,a creative imagination1 productive as nature1 which takes pleasure in the generation of manifold forms of being2 power of intellect1 which penetrates the very essence of things1 and comprehends the whole ideal realm without effort2 a clearness of apprehension1 which1 like a flash1 lays bare the darkest objects2 a reason which grasps the relation of things with perspicuity2 arranging with ease their synthetic and analytic connections2 finally1 a deep feeling and sentiment of the beautiful1 of the most pure and exalted character2 all united to make their possessor capable for his undertaking4 ,besides1 had he succeeded in completing it1 he must have possessed a persevering will1 a most extensive technical knowledge of the arts and trades2 and an amount of practical knowledge which alone would make him an extraordinary genius4 ,grres1 in thus describing the architect of the ,cologne ,cathedral1 leaves us his own portrait4 ,the private life of ,grres was free from blame2 and in this regard he is a model among so many distinguished men1 who are not always free from reproach in their domestic relations4 ,even his youth was marked by no follies4 ,his domestic life was pure1 and he brought up his children not only with a high intellectual training1 but also in the fear of ,god and in the principles of ,christian morality4 #ejh ,his house was the picture of a ,german farmer's4 ,it was open to every good man1 and closed only to the wicked and false4 ,its master was pleasant1 jovial1 and fond of gayety and innocent amusement4 ,grres was not a mere theoretical ,catholic2 but a true son of the church in his practical conduct1 full of piety and ,christian charity4 ,he was generous to the poor and needy4 ,he feared ,god1 loved the church1 and obeyed the pope4 ,he was edifying at divine service1 assisted daily at the holy sacrifice1 and received holy communion frequently4 ,he was a short1 thick-set man1 able to bear labor and fatigue4 ,always healthy1 he had hardly ever spent a day in bed4 ,he had a broad brow and brilliant eyes4 ,his hair was auburn1 streaked with grey in his old age1 hanging loosely about his head1 so that ,clement ,brentano compared his appearance to that of an old lion shaking and pulling his mane caught in the bars of his cage4 ,grres died as he had lived1 well1 pious1 and happy4 ,it is a remarkable fact1 that great men have at last often to undergo great trials4 ,moses died before entering the promised land2 ,peter and ,paul1 in the midst of a fierce persecution excited against the young church they had founded2 ,st4 ,augustine1 while ,african ,christianity was being destroyed by the ,vandals2 ,gregory ,,vii41 dying1 exclaimed1 ,i have loved justice and hated iniquity1 therefore do ,i die in exile4 ,in our time1 ,o',connell saw his beloved island a prey to famine1 while he breathed his last far away from her4 ,grres1 too1 saw all that he had contended for well-nigh ruined1 and the labor of years appeared to be in vain4 ,eight days before his death1 he took to his bed1 and received the blessed ,eucharist4 ,on ,january #beth1 #ahdh1 his children and friends celebrated his seventy-second birthday4 ,he received holy communion again two days before his departure1 which took place on ,january #bith1 at half-past six in the morning1 whilst his children and friends knelt at his bedside repeating the ,litany for the dying2 and while his friend and pupil1 ,professor ,haneberg1 was saying ,mass for him4 ,a letter1 written just after his death by an eye-witness1 contains this passage3 ,the corpse was beautiful4 ,it became like alabaster4 ,the head1 face1 and broad brow were calm1 clear1 and peaceful1 as if freed from the cares of this life1 and awaiting the resurrection of the just4 ,thus died1 uttering holy sentiments1 one of the greatest intellects of this or any other age4 ,an extraordinary remark of ,grres1 just before his death1 is preserved4 ,his mind wandered among the scenes of his former studies1 and1 recalling the dead nations of history1 he said1 ,let us pray for the peoples that are no more6 ,grres has been frequently called the ,o',connell of ,catholic ,germany4 ,there is some truth in the parallel4 ,it is true he could not address a hundred thousand of his countrymen from the rostrum2 yet his ,mercury of the ,rhine and his ,athanasius could effect as much as his living voice4 ,he was not1 like ,o',connell1 the recognized leader of his people2 yet all good men regarded him as their master2 and all who had witnessed his patriotism in #ahad1 and his faith in #ahcg1 trusted him as ,ireland did her ,o',connell4 ,o',connell's work was indeed more rapid and exciting in the present2 but more efficacious in the future was what ,grres had done1 and more fruitful the seed which he planted4 #eji ,grres had not to free the ,catholics of ,germany from a yoke1 such as ,england had put over the neck of her sister isle2 still he was a real liberator1 a liberator of ,germans from foreign manners2 for every nation is ordained of ,god1 and it is a shame and a disgrace1 by aping foreign manners1 to deny the fatherland to which we belong by speech and nativity2 a liberator of the church from state tutelage1 which injured the civil as well as the ecclesiastical power2 a liberator of the sciences from the shackles of rationalism and infidelity2 a liberator of the catholic spirit and of catholic self-consciousness from the slumber of indifferentism and the chains of the spirit of the age2 an agitator and excitator was he in the cause of truth and virtue2 he dragged ,catholic ,germany out of the miry dungeon of pusillanimity1 taught her self-respect1 and made the blood1 which had been stagnant1 flow again in her veins4 ,as ,o',connell loved his country1 his church1 and liberty1 so did ,grres2 especially that true liberty which is as distinct from the false as ,god is from idols4 ,may ,germany and the church never want geniuses like ,grres in their need2 and may ,god send a shower of such men to our own ,united ,states6 -------- ,nature ,and ,grace4 ,in the article on ,rome and the ,world in the ,magazine for ,november last1 it was shown that there is an irrepressible conflict between the spirit which dominates in the world and that which reigns in the church1 or the antagonism which there is and must be between ,christ and ,satan1 the law of life and the law of death2 and every one who has attempted to live in strict obedience to the law of ,god has found that he has to sustain an unceasing warfare between the spirit and the flesh1 between the law of the mind and the law in the members4 ,we see the right1 we approve it1 we resolve to do it1 and do it not4 ,we are drawn away from it by the seductions of the flesh1 our appetites1 passions1 and carnal affections1 so that the good we would do1 we do not1 and the evil we would not1 that we do4 ,this1 which is really a struggle in our own bosom between the higher nature and the lower1 is sometimes regarded as a struggle between nature and grace1 and taken as a proof that our nature is evil1 and that between it and grace there is an inherent antagonism which can be removed only by the destruction either of nature by grace1 or of grace by nature4 ,antagonism there certainly is between the spirit of ,christ and the spirit of the world1 and in the bosom of the individual between the spirit and the flesh4 ,this antagonism must last as long as this life lasts1 for the carnal mind is not subject to the law of ,god1 neither indeed can be2 but this implies no antagonism between the law of grace and the law of nature2 for there is1 as ,st4 ,paul assures us1 no condemnation to them who are in ,christ ,jesus1 who walk not according to the flesh4 7,rom4 viii4 #a47 ,nor does this struggle imply that our nature is evil or has been corrupted by the fall2 for the ,council of ,trent has defined that the flesh indeed inclines to sin1 but is not itself sin4 ,it remains even after baptism1 and renders the combat necessary through life2 but they who resist it and walk after the spirit are not sinners1 because they retain it1 feel its motions1 and are exposed to its seductions4 #eaj ,all evil originates in the abuse of good1 for ,god has never made anything evil4 ,we have suffered and suffer from original sin2 we have lost innocence1 the original righteousness in which we were constituted1 the gifts originally added thereto1 or the integrity of our nature--as immunity from disease and death1 the subjection of the body to the soul1 the inferior soul to the higher--and fallen into a disordered or abnormal state2 but our nature has undergone no entitative or physical change or corruption1 and it is essentially now what it was before the fall4 ,it retains all its original faculties1 and these all retain their original nature4 ,the understanding lacks the supernatural light that illumined it in the state of innocence2 but it is still understanding1 and still operates and can operate only ad veritatem2 free-will1 as the ,council of ,trent defines1 has been enfeebled1 attenuated1 either positively in itself by being despoiled of its integrity and of its supernatural endowment1 or negatively by the greater obstacles in the appetites and passions it has to overcome2 but it is free-will still1 and operates and can operate only propter bonitatem4 ,we can will only good1 or things only in the respect that they are good1 and only for the reason they are good4 ,we do not and cannot will evil as evil1 or for the sake of evil4 ,the object and only object of the intellect is truth1 the object and only object of the will is good1 as it was before the prevarication of ,adam or original sin4 ,even our lower nature1 concupiscentia1 in which is the fomes peccati1 is still entitatively good1 and the due satisfaction of all its tendencies is useful and necessary in the economy of human life4 ,food and drink are necessary to supply the waste of the body and to maintain its health and strength4 ,every natural affection1 passion1 appetite1 or tendency points to a good of some sort1 which cannot be neglected without greater or less injury2 nor is the sensible pleasure that accompanies the gratification of our nature in itself evil1 or without a good and necessary end4 ,where1 then1 is the evil1 and in what consists the damage done to our nature by original sin8 ,the damage1 aside from the culpa1 or sin and consequent loss of communion with ,god1 is in the disorder introduced1 the abnormal development of the flesh or the appetites and passions consequent on their escape from the control of reason1 their fall under ,satanic influence1 and the ignoble slavery1 when they became dominant1 to which they reduce reason and free-will as ministers of their pleasure4 ,all the tendencies of our nature have each its special end1 which each seeks without respect for the special ends of the others2 and hence1 if not restrained by reason within the bounds of moderation and sobriety1 they run athwart one another1 and introduce into the bosom of the individual disorder and anarchy1 whence proceed the disorder and anarchy1 the tyranny and oppression1 the wars and fightings in society4 ,the appetites and passions are all despotic and destitute of reason1 each seeking blindly and with all its force its special gratification2 and the evil is in the struggle of each for the mastery of the others1 and in their tendency to make reason and free-will their servants1 or to bring the superior soul into bondage to the inferior1 as is said1 when we say of a man1 ,he is the slave of his appetites1 or the slave of his passions1 so that we are led to prefer a present and temporary good1 though smaller1 to a distant future and eternal beatitude1 though infinitely greater4 #eaa ,hence1 under their control we not only are afflicted with internal disorder and anarchy1 but we come to regard the pleasure that accompanies the gratification of our sensitive appetites and passions as the real and true end of life4 ,we eat and drink1 not in order to live1 but we live in order to eat and drink4 ,we make sensual pleasure our end1 the motive of our activity and the measure of our progress4 ,hence we are carnal men1 sold under sin1 follow the carnal mind1 which is antagonistic to the spiritual mind1 or to reason and will1 which1 though they do in the carnal man the bidding of the flesh1 never approve it1 nor mistake what the flesh craves for the true end of man4 ,the antagonism here is antagonism between the spirit and the flesh1 not an antagonism between nature and grace--certainly not between the law of nature and the law of grace4 ,the law of nature is something very different from the natural laws of the physicists1 which are simply physical laws4 ,transcendentalists1 humanitarians1 and naturalists confound these physical laws with what theologians call the natural law as distinguished from the revealed law1 and take as their rule of morals the maxim1 ,follow nature1 that is1 follow one's own inclinations and tendencies4 ,they recognize no real difference between the law of obedience and the law of gravitation1 and allow no distinction between physical laws and moral law4 ,hence for them there is a physical1 but no moral order4 ,the law of nature1 as recognized by theologians and moralists1 is a moral law1 not a physical law1 a law which is addressed to reason and free-will1 and demands motives1 not simply a mover4 ,it is called natural because it is promulgated by the ,supreme ,lawgiver through natural reason1 instead of supernatural revelation1 and is1 at least in a measure1 known to all men2 for all men have reason1 and a natural sense of right and wrong1 and1 therefore1 a conscience4 ,natural reason is able to attain to the full knowledge of the natural law1 but1 as ,st4 ,thomas maintains1 only in the lite of the race4 ,for the bulk of mankind a revelation is necessary to give them an adequate knowledge even of the precepts of the natural law2 but as in some men it can be known by reason alone1 it is within the reach of our natural faculties1 and therefore properly called natural4 ,not that nature is the source from which it derives its legal character1 but the medium of its promulgation4 ,the law of grace or the revealed law presupposes the natural law--gratia supponit naturam--and however much or little it contains that surpasses it1 it contains nothing that contradicts1 abrogates1 or overrides it4 ,the natural law itself requires that all our natural appetites1 passions1 and tendencies be restrained within the bounds of moderation1 and subordinated to a moral end or the true end of man1 the great purpose of his existence2 and even ,epicurus1 who makes pleasure the end of our existence1 our supreme good1 requires1 at least theoretically1 the lower nature to be indulged only with sobriety and moderation4 ,his error is not so much in the indulgence he allowed to the sensual or carnal nature1 which he was as well aware as others1 needs the restraints of reason and will1 as in placing the supreme good in the pleasure that accompanies the gratification of nature1 and in giving as the reason or motive of the restraint1 not the will of ,god1 but the greater amount and security of natural pleasure4 ,the natural law not only commands the restraint1 but forbids us to make the pleasure the supreme good1 or the motive of the restraint4 #eab ,it places the supreme good in the fulfilment of the real purpose of our existence1 makes the proper motive justice or right1 not pleasure1 and commands us to subordinate inclination to duty as determined by reason or the law itself4 ,it requires the lower nature to move in subordination to the higher1 and the higher to act always in reference to the ultimate end of man1 which1 we know even from reason itself1 is ,god1 the final as well as the first cause of all things4 ,the revealed law and the natural law here perfectly coincide1 and there is no discrepancy between them4 ,if1 then1 we understand by nature the law of nature1 natural justice and equity1 or what we know or may know naturally is reasonable and just1 there is no contrariety between nature and grace1 for grace demands only what nature herself demands4 ,the supposed war of grace against nature is only the war of reason and free-will against appetite1 passion1 and inclination1 which can be safely followed only when restrained within proper bounds4 ,the crucifixion or annihilation of nature1 which ,christian asceticism enjoins1 is a moral1 not a physical crucifixion or annihilation2 the destruction of pleasure as our motive or end4 ,no physical destruction of anything natural1 nor physical change in anything natural1 is demanded by grace or ,christian perfection4 ,the law of grace neither forbids nor diminishes the pleasure that accompanies the satisfaction of nature2 it only forbids our making it our good1 an end to be lived for4 ,when the saints mortify the flesh1 chastise the body1 or sprinkle with ashes their mess of bitter herbs1 it is to maintain inward freedom1 to prevent pleasure from gaining a mastery over them1 and becoming a motive of action1 or perhaps oftener from a love of sacrifice1 and the desire to share with ,christ in his sufferings to redeem the world4 ,we all of us1 if we have any sympathies1 feel an invincible repugnance to feasting and making merry when our friends1 those we tenderly love1 are suffering near us1 and the saints see always the suffering ,redeemer1 ,christ in his agony in the garden and on the cross1 before their eyes1 him whom they love deeply1 tenderly1 with the whole heart and soul4 ,but though the law of nature and the law of grace really coincide1 we have so suffered from original sin1 that we cannot1 by our unassisted natural strength1 perfectly keep even the law of nature4 ,the law of nature requires us to love ,god with our whole heart and with our whole soul1 and with all our strength and with all our mind1 and our neighbor as ourselves4 ,this law1 though not above our powers in integral nature1 is above them in our fallen or abnormal state4 ,grace is the supernatural assistance given us through ,jesus ,christ to deliver us from the bondage of ,satan and the flesh1 and to enable us to fulfil this great law4 ,this is what is sometimes called medicinal grace2 and however antagonistic it may be to the moral disorder introduced by original sin and aggravated by actual sin1 it is no more antagonistic to nature itself than is the medicine administered by the physician to the body to enable it to throw off a disease too strong for it1 and to recover its health4 ,what assists nature1 aids it to keep the law and attain to freedom and normal development1 cannot be opposed to nature or in any manner hurtful to it4 ,moreover1 grace is not merely medicinal1 nor simply restricted to repairing the damage done by original sin4 ,where sin abounded1 grace superabounds4 #eac ,whether1 if man had not sinned1 ,god would have become incarnate or not is a question which we need not raise here1 any more than the question whether ,god could or could not1 congruously with his known attributes1 have created man in what the theologians call the state of pure nature1 as he is now born1 seclusa ratione culpae et paenae1 and therefore for a natural beatitude2 for it is agreed on all hands that he did not so create him1 and that the incarnation is not restricted in its intention or effect to the simple redemption of man from sin1 original or actual1 and his restoration to the integrity of his nature1 lost by the prevarication of ,adam4 ,all schools teach that as a matter of fact the incarnation looks higher and farther1 and is intended to elevate man to a supernatural order of spiritual life1 and to secure him a supernatural beatitude1 a life and beatitude to which his nature alone is not adequate4 ,man regarded in the present decree of ,god has not only his origin in the supernatural1 but also his last end or final cause4 ,he proceeds from ,god as first cause1 and returns to him as final cause4 ,the oriental religions1 the ,egyptian1 ,hindu1 ,chinese1 and the ,buddhist1 etc41 all say as much1 but fall into the error of making him proceed from ,god by way of emanation1 generation1 formation1 or development1 and his return to him as final cause1 absorption in him1 as the stream in the fountain1 or the total loss of individuality1 which1 instead of being perfect beatitude in ,god1 is absolute personal annihilation4 ,but these religions have originated in a truth which they misapprehend1 pervert1 or travesty4 ,man1 both ,christian faith and sound philosophy teach us1 proceeds from ,god as first cause by way of creation proper1 and returns to him as final cause without absorption in him or loss of individuality4 ,god creates man1 not indeed an independent1 but a substantive existence1 capable of acting from his own centre as a second cause2 and however intimate may be his relation with ,god1 he is always distinguishable from him1 and can no more be confounded with him as his final cause than he can be confounded with him as his first cause4 ,not only the race but the individual man returns to ,god1 and finds in him his supreme good1 and individually united to him1 through the ,word made flesh1 enjoys personally in him an infinite beatitude4 ,god alike as first cause and as final cause is supernatural4 ,and man therefore can neither exist nor find his beatitude without the intervention of the supernatural4 ,he can no more rise to a supernatural beatitude or beatitude in ,god without the supernatural act of ,god1 than he could begin to exist without that act4 ,the natural is created and finite1 and can be no medium of the infinite or supernatural4 ,man1 as he is in the present decree of ,god1 cannot obtain his end1 rise to his supreme good or beatitude1 without a supernatural medium4 ,this medium in relation to the end1 or in the teleological order1 is the ,word made flesh1 ,god incarnate1 ,jesus ,christ1 the only mediator between ,god and men4 ,jesus ,christ is not only the medium of our redemption from sin and the consequences of the fall1 but of our elevation to the plane of a supernatural destiny1 and perfect beatitude in the intimate and eternal possession of ,god1 who is both our good and the ,good in itself4 ,this is a higher1 an infinitely greater good than man could ever have attained to by his natural powers even in a state of integral nature1 or if he had not sinned1 and had had no need of a ,redeemer2 and hence the apostle tells us where sin abounded grace superabounded1 and the church sings on ,holy ,saturday1 ,o felix culpa4 ,the incarnate ,word is the medium of this superabounding good1 as the ,father is its principle and the ,holy ,ghost its consummator4 #ead ,whether grace is something created1 as ,st4 ,thomas maintains1 and as would seem to follow from the doctrine of infused virtues asserted by the ,council of ,trent1 or the direct action of the ,holy ,ghost within us1 as was held by ,petrus ,lombardus1 the ,master of ,sentences1 it is certain that the medium of all grace given to enable us to attain to beatitude is the ,incarnation1 and hence is termed by theologians gratia ,christi1 and distinguishable from the simple gratia ,dei1 which is bestowed on man in the initial order1 or order of genesis1 commonly the natural order1 because its explication is by natural generation1 and not as the teleological order1 by the election of grace4 ,the grace of ,christ by which our nature is elevated to the plane of the supernatural1 and enabled to attain to a supernatural end or beatitude1 cannot be opposed to nature1 or in any sense antagonistic to nature4 ,nature is not denied or injured because its author prepares for it a greater1 an infinitely greater than a natural or created good1 to which no created nature by its own powers1 however exalted1 could ever attain4 ,men may doubt if such a good remains for those who love our ,lord ,jesus ,christ and by his grace follow him in the regeneration1 but nobody can pretend that the proffer of such good1 and the gift of the means to attain it1 can be any injury or slight to nature4 ,there is no doubt that in the flesh which resists grace1 because grace would subordinate it to reason and free-will1 but this1 though the practical difficulty1 is not the real dialectic difficulty which men feel in the way of accepting the ,christian doctrine of grace4 ,men object to it on the ground that it substitutes grace for nature1 and renders nature good for nothing in the ,christian or teleological order--the order of return to ,god as our last end or final cause4 ,we have anticipated and refuted this objection in condemning the pantheistic doctrine of the orientals1 and by maintaining that the return to ,god is without absorption in him1 or loss of our individuality or distinct personality4 ,the beatitude which the regenerate soul attains to in ,god by the grace of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ is the beatitude of that very individual soul that proceeds1 by way of creation1 from ,god4 ,the saints by being blest in ,god are not lost in him1 but retain in glory their original human nature and their identical personal existence4 ,this the church plainly teaches in her cultus sanctorum4 ,she invokes the saints in heaven1 and honors them as individuals distinct from ,god1 and as distinct personalities2 and hence1 she teaches us that the saints are sons of ,god only by adoption1 and1 though living by and in the ,incarnate ,word1 are not themselves ,christ1 or the ,word made flesh4 ,in the ,incarnation1 the human personality was absorbed or superseded by the divine personality1 so that the human nature assumed had a divine but no human personality4 ,the ,word assumed human nature1 not a human person4 ,hence the error of the ,nestorians and ,adoptionists1 and also of those who in our own times are willing to call ,mary the mother of ,christ1 but shrink from calling her ,greek text1 or the ,mother of ,god4 ,but in the saints1 who are not hypostatically united to the ,word1 human nature not only remains unchanged1 but retains its human personality2 and the saints are as really men1 as really human persons in glory1 as they were while in the flesh1 and are the same human persons that they were before either regeneration or glorification4 #eae ,the church1 by her cultus sanctorum1 teaches us to regard the glorified saints as still human persons1 and to honor them as human persons1 who by the aid of grace have merited the honor we give them4 ,we undoubtedly honor ,god in his saints as well as in all his works of nature or of grace2 but this honor of ,god in his works is that of latria1 and is not that which is rendered to the saints4 ,in the cultus sanctorum1 we not only honor him in his works1 but we also honor the saints themselves for their own personal worth1 acquired not1 indeed1 without grace1 but still acquired by them1 and is as much theirs as if it had been acquired by their unassisted natural powers2 for our natural powers are from ,god as first cause1 no less than grace itself1 only grace is from him through the ,incarnation4 ,you say1 it is objected1 that grace supposes nature1 gratia supponit naturam1 yet ,st4 ,paul calls the regeneration a new creation1 and the regenerated soul a new creature4 ,very true2 yet he says this not because the nature given in generation is destroyed or superseded in regeneration1 but because regeneration no more than generation can be initiated or sustained without the divine creative act2 because generation can never become of itself regeneration1 or make the first motion toward it4 ,without the divine regenerative act we cannot enter upon our teleological or spiritual life1 but must remain for ever in the order of generation1 and infinitely below our destiny1 as is the case with the reprobate or those who die unregenerate4 ,but it is the person born of ,adam that is regenerated1 that is translated into the kingdom of ,god's dear ,son1 and that is the recipient of regenerating1 persevering1 and glorifying grace4 ,this is the point we insist on2 for1 if so1 the objection that grace destroys or supersedes nature is refuted4 ,the whole of ,catholic theology teaches that grace assists nature1 but does not create or substitute a new nature1 as is evident from the fact that it teaches that in regeneration even we must concur with grace1 that we can resist it1 and after regeneration lose all that grace confers1 apostatize from the faith1 and fall even below the condition of the unregenerate4 ,this would be impossible1 if we did not retain our nature as active in and after regeneration4 ,in this life it is certain that regeneration is a moral1 a spiritual1 not a physical change1 and that our reason and will are emancipated from the bondage of sin1 and are simply enabled to act from a higher plane and gain a higher end than it could unassisted2 but it is the natural person that is enabled and that acts in gaining the higher end4 ,grace1 then1 does not in this life destroy or supersede nature1 and the authorized cultus of the saints proves that it does not in the glorified saint or life to come4 ,the same conclusion follows from the fact that regeneration only fulfils generation4 ,i am not come1 said our ,lord1 to destroy1 but to fulfil4 ,the creative act1 completed1 as to the order of procession of existences from ,god1 in the ,incarnation or hypostatic union1 which closes the initial order and institutes the teleological1 includes both the procession of existences from ,god and their return to him4 ,it is completed1 fulfilled1 and consummated only in regeneration and glorification4 ,if the nature that proceeds from ,god is changed or superseded by grace1 the creative act is not fulfilled1 for that which proceeds from ,god does not return to him4 #eaf ,the initial man must himself return1 or with regard to him the creative act remains initial and incomplete4 ,in the first order1 man is only initial or inchoate1 and is a complete1 a perfect man only when he has returned to ,god as his final cause4 ,to maintain that it is not this initial man that returns1 but1 if the supposition be possible1 another than he1 or something substituted for him1 and that has not by way of creation proceeded from ,god1 would deny the very purpose and end of the ,incarnation1 and the very idea of redemption1 regeneration1 and glorification1 the grace of ,christ1 and leave man without any means of redemption or deliverance from sin1 or of fulfilling his destiny--the doom of the damned in hell4 ,the destruction or change of man's nature is the destruction of man himself1 the destruction of his identity1 his human personality2 yet ,st4 ,paul teaches1 ,rom4 viii4 #cj1 that the persons called are they who are redeemed and glorified3 ,whom he predestinated1 them also he called2 and whom he called1 them also he justified2 and whom he justified1 them also he glorified4 ,we can1 indeed1 do nothing in relation to our end without the grace of ,christ2 but1 with that grace freely given and strengthening us1 it is equally certain that we can work1 and work even meritoriously1 or else how could heaven be promised us as a reward8 ,yet it is so promised3 ,he that cometh to ,god must believe that he is1 and is the rewarder of them that seek him4 7,heb4 xi4 #f47 ,moses looked to the reward2 ,david had respect to the divine retributions2 and all ,christians1 as nearly all heathen1 believe in a future state of rewards and punishments4 ,we are exhorted to flee to ,christ and obey him that we may escape hell and gain heaven4 ,the grace by which we are born again and are enabled to merit is unquestionably gratuitous1 for grace is always gratuitous1 omnino gratis1 as say the theologians1 and we can do nothing to merit it1 no more than we could do something to merit our creation from nothing2 but though gratuitous1 a free gift of ,god1 grace is bestowed on or infused into a subject already existing in the order of generation or natural order1 and we can act by it1 and can and do1 if faithful to it1 merit heaven or eternal life4 ,hence says the apostle1 ,work out your salvation with fear and trembling2 for it is ,god that worketh in you both to will and to do1 or to accomplish4 7,philip1 ii4 #ab47 ,but this no more implies that the willing and doing in the order of regeneration are not ours than that our acting in the order of nature is not ours because we can even in that order act1 whether for good or for evil1 only by the divine concurrence4 ,the heterodox confound the gift of grace by which we are able to merit the reward with the reward itself2 hence they maintain1 because we can merit nothing without grace1 that we can merit nothing even with it1 and that we are justified by faith alone1 which is the free gift of ,god1 conferred on whom he wills1 and that grace is irresistible1 and once in grace we are always in grace4 ,but ,st4 ,james tells us that we are justified by our works1 and not by faith only1 for faith without works is dead4 7,st4 ,james ii4 #ad-be47 ,are we who work by grace and merit the reward the same we that prior to regeneration sinned and were under wrath8 ,is it we who by the aid of grace merit the reward1 or is it the grace in us8 ,if the grace itself1 how can it be said that we are rewarded8 ,if the reward is given not to us who sinned1 but to the new person or new nature into which grace is said to change us1 how can it be said that we either merit or are rewarded8 #eag ,man has his specific nature1 and if you destroy or change that specific nature1 you annihilate him as man1 instead of aiding his return to ,god as his final cause4 ,the theologians treat grace not as a new nature or a new faculty bestowed on nature1 but as a habitus1 or habit1 an infused habit indeed1 not an acquired habit1 but none the less a habit on that account1 which changes not1 transforms not nature1 but gives it1 as do all habits1 a power or facility of doing what without it would exceed its strength4 ,the subject of the habit is the human soul1 and that which acts by1 under1 or with the habit is also the human soul1 not the habit4 ,the soul1 as before receiving it1 is the actor1 but it acts with an increased strength1 and does what before it could not2 yet its nature is simply strengthened1 not changed4 ,the general idea of habit must be preserved throughout4 ,the personality is not in the habit1 but in the rational nature of him into whom the habit is infused by the ,holy ,ghost4 ,in our ,lord there are the two natures2 but in him the divine personality assumes the human nature1 and is always the subject acting1 whether acting in the human nature or in the divine4 ,in the regenerated there are also the human and the divine2 but the human1 if ,i may so speak1 assumes the divine1 and retains from first to last its own personality1 as is implied in the return to ,god without absorption in him or loss of personal individuality1 and in the fact that1 though without grace1 we cannot concur with grace1 yet by the aid of grace we can and must concur with it the moment we come to the use of reason1 or it is not effectual4 ,the sacraments are1 indeed1 efficacious ex opere operato1 not by the faith or virtue of the recipient1 but only in case the will1 as in infants1 opposes no obstacle to the grace they signify4 ,yet even in infants the concurrence of the will is required when they come to the use of reason1 and the refusal to elicit the act loses the habit infused by baptism4 ,the baptized infant must concur with grace as soon as capable of a rational act4 ,the heterodox who are exclusive supernaturalists1 because we cannot without grace concur with grace1 deny that the concurrence is needed1 and assert that grace is irresistible and overcomes all resistance1 and1 as gratia victrix1 subjects the will4 ,hence they hold that1 in faith1 regeneration1 justification1 sanctification1 nature does nothing1 and all that is done is done by sovereign grace even in spite of nature2 but the fact on which they rely is not sufficient to sustain their theory4 ,the schoolmen1 for the convenience of teaching1 divide and subdivide grace till we are in danger of losing sight of its essential unity4 ,they tell us of prevenient grace1 or the grace that goes before and excites the will of assisting grace1 the grace that aids the will when excited to elect to concur with grace2 and efficacious grace1 the grace that renders the act of concurrence effectual4 ,but these three graces are really one and the same grace1 and the gratia praeveniens1 when not resisted1 becomes immediately gratia adjuvans1 and aids the will to concur with grace1 and1 if concurred with1 it becomes1 ipso facto and immediately1 gratia efficax4 ,it needs no grace to resist grace1 and none1 it would seem to follow from the freedom of the will1 not to resist it4 ,freedom of the will1 according to the decision of the church in the case of the gratia victrix of the ,jansenists1 implies the power to will the contrary1 and1 if free to resist it1 why not free not to resist8 #eah ,there is1 it seems to us1 a real distinction between not willing to resist and willing to concur4 ,nothing in nature compels or forces the will to resist1 for its natural operation is to the good1 as that of the intellect is to the true4 ,the grace excites it to action1 and1 if it do not will to resist1 the grace is present to assist it to elect to comply4 ,if this be tenable1 and we see not why it is not1 both the aid of grace and the freedom and activity of the will are asserted1 are saved1 are harmonized1 and the soul is elevated into the order of regeneration without any derogation either from nature or from grace1 or lesion to either4 ,we are well aware of the old question debated in ,catholic schools1 whether grace is to be regarded as auxilium quod or as auxilium quo2 but it is not necessary either to inquire what was the precise sense of the question debated1 or to enter into any discussion of its merits1 for both schools held the ,catholic faith1 which asserts the freedom of the will1 and both held that grace is auxilium1 and therefore an aid given to nature1 not its destruction1 nor its change into something else4 ,the word auxilium1 or aid1 says of itself all that we are contending for4 ,st4 ,paul says1 indeed1 when reluctantly comparing his labors with those of the other apostles1 that he had labored more abundantly than they all1 but adds1 ,yet not ,i1 but the grace of ,god with me4 ,but he recognizes himself1 for he says1 grace with me2 and his sense is easily explained by what he says in a passage already quoted1 namely1 ,work out your own salvation2 for it is ,god that worketh in you to will and to do1 or to accomplish1 and also by what he says in the text itself1 7#a ,cor4 xv4 #a17 ,by the grace of ,god1 ,i am what ,i am2 which has primary reference to his calling to be an apostle4 ,god by his grace works in us to will and to do1 and we can will or do nothing in relation to our final end1 as has been explained1 without his grace2 but1 nevertheless1 it is we who will and do4 ,hence ,st4 ,paul could say to ,st4 ,timothy1 ,i have fought a good fight1 ,i have finished my course1 ,i have kept the faith4 ,for the rest1 there is laid up for me a crown of justice1 which the ,lord1 the just ,judge1 will render to me at that day3 and not to me only1 but to them also who love his coming4 7#b ,tim4 iv4 #g1 #h47 ,here ,st4 ,paul speaks of himself as the actor and as the recipient of the crown4 ,st4 ,augustine says that ,god1 in crowning the saints1 crowns his own gifts1 but evidently means that he crowns them for what they have become by his gifts2 and1 as it is only by virtue of his gifts that they have become worthy of crowns1 their glory redounds primarily to him1 and only in a subordinate sense to themselves4 ,there is1 in exclusive supernaturalists and exaggerated ascetics1 an unsuspected pantheism1 no less sophistical and uncatholic than the pantheism of our pseudo-ontologists4 ,the characteristic mark of pantheism is not simply the denial of creation1 but the denial of the creation of substances capable of acting as second causes4 ,in the order of regeneration as in the order of generation we are not indeed primary1 but are really secondary causes2 and the denial of this fact1 and the assertion of ,god as the direct and immediate actor from first to last1 is pure pantheism4 ,this is as true in the order of regeneration as in the order of generation1 though in the order of grace it is thought to be a proof of piety1 when1 in fact1 it denies the very subject that can be pious4 ,count de ,maistre somewhere says1 ,the worst error against grace is that of asserting too much grace4 #eai ,we must exist1 and exist as second causes1 to be the recipients of grace1 or to be able even with grace to be pious toward ,god1 or the subject of any other virtue4 ,in the regeneration we do by the aid of grace1 but we are1 nevertheless1 the doers1 whence it follows that regeneration no more than generation is wholly supernatural4 ,regeneration supposes generation1 takes it up to itself and completes it1 otherwise the first ,adam would have no relation to the second ,adam1 and man would find no place in the order of regeneration1 which would be the more surprising since the order itself originates in the ,incarnation1 in the ,god-,man1 who is its ,alpha and ,omega1 its beginning and end4 ,many people are1 perhaps1 misled on this subject by the habit of restricting the word natural exclusively to the procession of existences from ,god and what pertains to the initial order of creation1 and the word supernatural to the return of existences to ,god as their last end1 and the means by which they return or attain that end and complete the cycle of existence or the creative act4 ,the procession is initial1 the return is teleological4 ,the initial is called natural1 because it is developed and carried on by natural generation2 the teleological is called supernatural1 because it is developed and carried on by grace1 and the election by grace takes the place of hereditary descent4 ,this is well enough1 except when we have to deal with persons who insist on separating--not simply distinguishing1 but separating1 the natural and the supernatural1 and on denying either the one or the other4 ,but1 in reality1 what we ordinarily call the natural is not wholly natural1 nor what we call the supernatural is wholly supernatural4 ,strictly speaking1 the supernatural is ,god himself and what he does with no other medium than his own eternal ,word1 that is1 without any created medium1 or agency of second causes2 the natural is that which is created and what ,god does through the medium of second causes or created agencies1 called by physicists natural laws4 ,thus1 creation is a supernatural fact1 because effected immediately by ,god himself2 generation is a natural fact1 because effected by ,god mediately by natural laws or second causes2 the hypostatic union1 or the assumption of flesh by the ,word1 which completes the creative act in the initial order and institutes the teleological or final order1 is supernatural2 all the operations of grace are supernatural1 though operations in and with nature2 the sacraments are supernatural1 for they are effective ex opere operato1 and the natural parts are only signs of the grace1 not its natural medium4 ,the water used in baptism is not a natural medium of the grace of regeneration2 it is made by the divine will the sign1 though an appropriate sign1 of it2 the grace itself is communicated by the direct action of the ,holy ,ghost1 which is supernatural4 ,regeneration1 as well as its complement1 glorification1 is supernatural1 for it cannot be naturally developed from generation1 and regeneration does not necessarily carry with it glorification2 for it does not of itself1 as ,st4 ,augustine teaches1 insure the grace of perseverance1 since grace is omnino gratis1 and only he that perseveres to the end will be glorified4 ,hence1 even in the teleological order1 the natural1 that is1 the human1 reason and will have their share1 and without their activity the end would not and could not be gained4 #ebj ,revelation demands the active reception of reason1 or else it might as well be made to an ox or a horse as to a man2 and the will that perseveres to the end is the human will1 though the human will be regenerated by grace4 ,wherever you see the action of the creature as second cause you see the natural1 and wherever you see the direct action of ,god1 whether as sustaining the creature or immediately producing the effect1 you see the supernatural4 ,the fact that ,god works in us to will and to do1 or that we can do nothing in the order of regeneration without grace moving and assisting us1 no more denies the presence and activity of nature than does the analogous fact that we can do nothing even in the order of generation without the supernatural presence and concurrence of the ,creator4 ,we are as apt to forget that ,god has any hand in the action of nature as we are to deny that where ,god acts nature can ever coperate2 we are apt to conclude that the action of the one excludes that of the other1 and to run either into ,pelagianism on the one hand1 or into ,calvinism or ,jansenism on the other2 and we find a difficulty in harmonizing in our minds the divine sovereignty of ,god and human liberty4 ,we cannot1 on this occasion1 enter fully into the question of their conciliation4 ,catholic faith requires us to assert both1 whether we can or cannot see how they can coexist4 ,we think1 however1 that we can see a distinction between the divine government of a free active subject and of an inanimate and passive subject4 ,god governs each subject according to the nature he has given it2 and1 if he has given man a free nature1 his government1 although absolute1 must leave human freedom intact1 and to man the capacity of exercising his own free activity1 without running athwart the divine sovereignty4 ,how this can be done1 we do not undertake to say4 ,but be this as it may1 there is no act even in the natural order that is or can be performed without the assistance of the supernatural2 for we are absolutely dependent on the creative act of ,god in everything1 in those very acts in which we act most freely4 ,the grace of ,god is as necessary as the grace of ,christ4 ,god has not created a universe1 and made it1 when once created1 capable of going alone as a self-moving machine4 ,he creates substances1 indeed1 capable of acting as second causes2 but these substances can do nothing1 are nothing as separated from the creative act of ,god that produces them1 upholds them1 is present in them1 and active in all their acts1 even in the most free determinations of the will4 ,without this divine presence1 always an efficient presence1 and this divine activity in all created activities1 there is and can be no natural activity or action1 any more than1 in relation to our last end1 there can be the first motion toward grace without grace4 ,the principle of action in both orders is strictly analogous1 and our acting with grace or by the assistance of grace in the order of regeneration is as natural as is our acting by the divine presence and concurrence in the order of generation4 ,the human activity in either order is equally natural1 and in neither is it possible or explicable without the constant presence and activity of the supernatural4 ,the two orders1 the initial and the teleological1 then1 are not antagonistical to each other1 are not based on two mutually destructive principles1 but are really two distinct parts1 as we so often say1 of one dialectic whole4 #eba ,the ,holy ,scriptures1 since ,god is causa eminens1 the cause of causes1 the first cause operative in all second causes1 speak of ,god as doing this or that1 without always taking special note of the fact that1 though he really does it1 he does it through the agency of second causes or the activity of creatures4 ,this is frequently the case in the ,scriptures of the ,old ,testament1 and sometimes1 though less frequently1 in the ,new ,testament1 though never in either without something to indicate whether it is the direct and immediate or the indirect and mediate action of ,god that is meant4 ,paying no attention to this1 many overlook the distinction altogether1 and fall into a sort of pantheistic fatalism1 and practically deny the freedom and activity of second causes1 as is the case with ,calvin when he declares ,god to be the author of sin1 which on his own principles is absurd1 for he makes the will of ,god the criterion of right1 and therefore whatever ,god does must be right1 and nothing that is right can be sin4 ,on the other hand1 men1 fixing their attention on the agency of second causes1 overlook the constant presence and activity of the first cause1 treat second causes as independent causes1 or as if they were themselves first cause1 and fall into pure naturalism1 which is only another name for atheism4 ,the universe is not a clock or a watch1 but even a clock or a watch generates not its own motive power2 the maker in either has only so constructed it as to utilize for his purpose a motive power that exists and operates independently both of him and of his mechanism4 ,men speak of nature as supernaturalized in regeneration1 and hence assume that grace transforms nature2 but in this there must be some misunderstanding or exaggeration4 ,in regeneration we are born into the order of the end1 or started1 so to speak1 on our return to ,god as our final cause4 ,the principle of this new birth1 which is grace1 and the end1 which is ,god1 are supernatural2 but our nature is not changed except as to its motives and the assistance it receives1 though it receives in baptism an indelible mark not easy to explain4 ,this follows from the ,incarnation4 ,in the ,incarnation our nature is raised to be the nature of ,god1 and yet remains human nature1 as is evident from the condemnation by the church of the monophysites and the monothelites4 ,catholic faith requires us to hold that the two natures1 the human and the divine1 remain for ever distinct in the one divine person of the ,word4 ,some prelates thought to save their orthodoxy by maintaining that1 after his resurrection1 the two natures of our ,lord became fused or transformed into one theandric nature2 but they did not succeed1 and were condemned and deposed4 ,the monothelites asserted that there was in ,christ two natures indeed1 but only one will1 or that his human will was absorbed in the divine4 ,but they also were condemned as heretics4 ,our ,lord1 addressing the ,father1 says1 ,not my will1 but thine be done1 thus plainly implying a human will distinct from1 though not contrary to1 the divine will4 ,can we suppose that the grace of regeneration or even of glorification works a greater change of nature in us than the grace of union worked in our nature as assumed by the ,word8 ,if human nature and human will remain in ,christ after the hypostatic union1 so that to regard him after his resurrection as having but one will or one theandric nature is a heresy1 how can we hold without heresy that grace1 which flows from that union1 either destroys our nature or transforms it into a theandric or supernaturalized nature8 #ebb ,let us understand1 then1 that grace neither annihilates nor supersedes or transforms our nature4 ,it is our nature that is redeemed or delivered from the bondage of sin1 our nature that is translated from the kingdom of dark into the kingdom of light1 our nature that is reborn1 that is justified1 that by the help of grace perseveres to the end1 that is rewarded1 that is glorified1 and enters into the glory of our ,lord4 ,it then persists in regeneration and glorification as one and the same human nature1 with its human reason1 its human will1 its human personality1 its human activity1 only assisted by grace to act from a supernatural principle to or for a supernatural end4 ,the assistance is supernatural1 and so is the end2 but that which receives the assistance1 profits by it1 and attains the end1 is human nature1 the man that was born of ,adam as well as reborn of ,christ1 the second ,adam4 ,we have dwelt long1 perhaps to tediousness1 upon this point1 because we have wished to efface entirely the fatal impression that nature and grace are mutually antagonistic1 and to make it appear that the two orders1 commonly called the natural and the supernatural1 are both mutually consistent parts of one whole2 that grace simply completes nature2 and that ,christianity is no anomaly1 no after-thought1 or succedaneum1 in the original design of creation4 ,the heterodox1 with their doctrine of total depravity1 and the essential corruption or evil of nature1 and their doctrine1 growing out of this assumed depravity or corruption1 of irresistible grace1 and the inactivity or passivity of man in faith and justification1 obscure this great fact1 and make men regard nature as a failure1 and that to save some ,god had to supplant and create a new nature in its place4 ,a more immoral doctrine1 or one more fatal to all human activity1 is not conceivable1 if it could be really and seriously believed and acted on prior to regeneration1 which is impossible4 ,the heterodox are better than their system4 ,the system teaches that all our works before regeneration are sins2 even our prayers are unacceptable1 some say1 an abomination to the ,lord1 and consequently1 there is no use in striving to be virtuous4 ,after regeneration there is no need of our activity1 for grace is inamissible1 and if really born again1 sin as much as we will1 our salvation is sure1 for the sins of the regenerated are not reputed to them or counted as sins4 ,there is no telling how many souls this exclusive and exaggerated supernaturalism 7which we owe to the reformers of the sixteenth century7 has destroyed1 or how many persons it has deterred from returning to the ,catholic ,church by the common impression1 that1 since she asserts original sin and the necessity of grace1 she holds and teaches the same frightful system4 ,men who are able to think1 and accustomed to sober reflection1 find themselves unable to embrace ,calvinism1 and1 confounding ,calvinism with ,christianity1 reject ,christianity itself1 and fall into a meagre rationalism1 a naked naturalism1 or1 worst of all1 an unreasoning indifferentism2 yet there is no greater mistake than to suppose that the church holds it or has the slightest sympathy with it4 ,we have wished to mark clearly the difference between it and her teaching4 ,christian asceticism1 when rightly understood1 is not based on the assumption that nature is evil1 and needs to be destroyed1 repressed1 or changed4 ,it is based on two great ideas1 liberty and sacrifice4 #ebc ,it is directed not to the destruction of the flesh or the body1 for in the creed we profess to believe in the resurrection of the flesh4 ,our ,lord assumed flesh in the womb of the ,virgin2 he had a real body1 ascended into heaven with it1 and in it sitteth at the right hand of the ,father ,almighty4 ,he feeds and nourishes us with it in ,holy ,communion2 and it is by eating his flesh and drinking his blood that our spiritual life is sustained and strengthened4 ,our own bodies shall rise again1 and1 spiritualized after the manner of ,christ's glorious body1 shall1 reunited to the soul1 live for ever4 ,we show that this is our belief by the honor we pay to the relics of the saints4 ,this sacred flesh1 these sacred bones1 which we cherish with so much tender piety1 shall live again1 and reenter the glorified body of the saint4 ,matter is not evil1 as the ,platonists teach1 and as the false asceticism of the heathen assumes1 and with which ,christian asceticism has no affinity1 though many who ought to know better pretend to the contrary4 ,the ,christian ascetic aims1 indeed1 at a moral victory over the flesh1 labors by the help of grace to liberate the soul from its bondage1 to gain the command of himself1 to be at all times free to maintain the truth1 and to keep the commandments of ,god2 to bring his body into subjection to the soul1 to reduce the appetites and passions under the control of his reason and will1 but never to destroy them or in any manner to injure his material body4 ,far less does he seek to abnegate1 destroy1 or repress either will or reason1 in order to give grace freer and fuller scope2 he only labors to purify and strengthen both by grace4 ,nature is less abnormal1 purer1 stronger1 more active1 more energetic in the true ascetic than in those who take no pains to train and purify it under the influence of divine grace4 ,the principle of all sacrifice is love4 ,it was because ,god so loved men that he gave his only-begotten ,son to die for them that they might not perish1 but have everlasting life4 ,it was love that died on the cross for our redemption4 ,nothing is hard or difficult to love1 and there is nothing love will not do or sacrifice for the object loved4 ,the saint can never make for his ,lord a sacrifice great enough to satisfy his love1 and gives up for him the most precious things he has1 not because they are evil or it would be sin in him to retain them2 not because his ,lord needs them1 but because they are the most costly sacrifice he can make1 and he in making the sacrifice can give some proof of his love4 ,the chief basis of monastic life is sacrifice4 ,the modern notion that monastic institutions were designed to be a sort of hospital for infirm souls is essentially false4 ,as a rule1 a virtue that cannot sustain itself in the world will hardly acquire firmness and strength in a monastery4 ,the first monks did not retire from the world because it was unfit to live in it1 but because the world restrained their liberty1 and because it afforded them no adequate field for the heroic sacrifices to which they aspired4 ,their austerities1 which we so little robust as ,christians1 accustomed to pamper our bodies1 and to deny ourselves nothing1 regard as sublime folly1 if not with a shudder of horror1 were heroic sacrifices to the ,spouse of the soul1 for whom they wished to give up everything but their love4 ,they rejoiced in affliction for his sake1 and they wished to share1 as we have already said1 with him in the passion and cross which he endured for our sake1 so as to be as like him as possible4 #ebd ,there are saints to-day in monasteries1 and out of monasteries in the world1 living in our midst1 whom we know not or little heed1 who understand the meaning of this word sacrifice1 and make as great and as pure sacrifices1 though perhaps in other forms1 and as thoroughly forego their own pleasure1 and as cheerfully give up what costs them the most to give up1 as did the old ,fathers of the ,desert4 ,but1 if we know them not1 ,god knows them and loves them4 ,yet we pretend not to deny that many went into monasteries from other motives1 from weakness1 disappointed affection1 disgust of the world1 and some to hide their shame1 and to expiate by a life of penance their sins2 but1 if the monastery often sheltered such as these1 it was not for such that it was originally designed4 ,in process of time1 monastic institutions1 when they became rich1 were abused1 as often the priesthood itself1 and treated by the nobles as a provision for younger sons or portionless daughters4 ,we may at times detect in ascetics an exaggeration of the supernatural element and an underrating if not a neglect of the natural1 we may find1 chiefly in modern times1 a tendency amongst the pious and devout to overlook the fact that manliness1 robustness1 and energy of mind and character enter as an important element in the ,christian life2 but the tendency in this direction is not catholic1 though observed to some extent among ,catholics4 ,it originates in the same causes that originated the ,calvinistic or ,jansenistic heresy1 and has been strengthened by the exaggerated assertion of the human and natural elements caused by the reaction of the human mind against an exclusive and exaggerated supernaturalism4 ,the rationalism and humanitarianism of the last century and the present are only the reaction of human nature against the exaggerated supernaturalism of the ,reformers and their descendants1 the ,jansenists1 who labored to demolish nature to make way for grace1 and to annihilate man in order to assert ,god4 ,each has an element of truth1 but1 neither having the whole truth1 each makes war on the other1 and alternately gains a victory and undergoes a defeat4 ,unhappily1 neither will listen to the church who accepts the truth and rejects the exclusiveness of each1 and harmonizes and completes the truth of both in the unity and catholicity of the faith once delivered to the saints4 ,the ,catholic faith is the reconciler of all opposites4 ,these alternate victories and defeats go on in the world outside of the church2 but it would be strange if they did not have some echo among ,catholics1 living1 as they do1 in the midst of the combatants1 and in constant literary and intellectual intercourse with them4 ,they create some practical difficulties for ,catholics which are not always properly appreciated4 ,we cannot assert the natural1 rational1 and the human element of the church without helping1 more or less1 the exclusive rationalists or naturalists who deny the supernatural2 and we can hardly oppose them with the necessary vigor and determination without seeming at least to favor their opponents1 the exclusive supernaturalists1 who reject reason and deny the natural4 ,it is this fact very likely that has kept ,catholics for the most part during the last century and the present on the defensive2 and as1 during this period1 the anti-supernaturalists have been the most formidable enemy of the church1 it is no wonder if the mass of devout ,catholics have shown some tendency to exaggerate the supernatural1 and been shy of asserting as fully as faith warrants the importance of the rational and the natural1 or if they have paid less attention to the cultivation of the human side of religion than is desirable4 #ebe ,some allowance must be made for the new position in which ,catholics for a century or more have been placed1 and it would be very wrong to censure them with severity1 even if we found them failing to show themselves all at once equal to the new duties imposed upon them4 ,the breaking up of old governments and institutions1 founded by ,catholic ancestors1 the political1 social1 and industrial revolutions that have been and still are going on1 must have1 to some extent1 displaced the ,catholic mind1 and required it1 so to speak1 to ease itself1 or to take a new and difficult observation1 and determine its future course4 ,catholics to-day stand between the old1 which was theirs1 and which is passing away1 and the new1 which is rising1 and which is not yet theirs4 ,they must needs be partially paralyzed1 and at a momentary loss to know what course to take4 ,naturally conservative1 as all men are who have something to lose or on which to rely1 their sympathies are with the past1 they have not been able as yet to accept the new state of things1 and convert regrets into hopes4 ,a certain hesitation marks their conduct1 as if in doubt whether to stand out against the new at all hazards1 and1 if need be1 fall martyrs to a lost cause1 or to accept it and do the best they can with it4 ,in this country1 where ,catholicity is not associated with any sort of political institutions1 and ,catholics have no old civilization to retain or any new order to resist1 we1 unless educated abroad1 are hardly able to appreciate the doubts1 hesitations1 and discouragements of ,catholics in the old world1 and to make the proper allowances if at times they seem to attach as ,catholics undue importance to the political and social changes going on around them1 to be too despondent1 and more disposed to cry out against the wickedness of the age1 to fold their hands1 and wait for ,providence to rearrange all things for them without their coperation1 than to look the changes events have produced full in the face1 and to exert themselves1 with the help of grace1 to bring order out of the new chaos1 as their brave old ancestors did out of the chaos that followed the irruption of the northern barbarians1 and the breaking up of the ,graeco-,roman civilization4 ,it is no light thing to see the social and political world in which we have lived1 and with which we have been accustomed to associate the interests of religion and society falling in ruins under our very eyes1 and we must be pardoned if for a moment we feel that all is gone or going4 ,but ,catholic energy can never be long paralyzed1 and already the ,catholics of ,europe are arousing themselves from their apathy1 recovering their courage1 and beginning to feel aware that the church depends on nothing temporary1 is identified with no political or social organization1 and can survive all the mutations of the world around her4 ,leading ,catholics in ,europe1 instead of wasting their strength in vain regrets for a past that is gone1 or in vainer efforts to restore what can no longer be restored1 are beginning to adjust themselves to the present1 and to labor to command the future4 ,they are leaving the dead to bury their dead1 and preparing to follow their ,lord in the new work to be done for the new and turbulent times in which their lot is cast4 ,all these things are against me1 said the patriarch ,jacob1 and yet they proved to be all for him and his family4 ,who knows but the untoward events of the last century and the present will turn out for the interests of religion1 and that another ,joseph may be able to say to their authors1 ,ye meant it for evil1 but ,god meant it for good8 #ebf ,in all great political and social revolutions there must always be a moment when men may reasonably doubt whether duty calls them to labor to retain what is passing away1 or whether they shall suffer it to be buried with honor1 and betake themselves with faith and hope and courage to what has supplanted it4 ,that moment has passed in the ,old ,world1 and nothing remains but to make the best of the present1 and to labor to reconstruct the future in the best way possible4 ,happily for us1 the church1 though she may lose province after province1 nation after nation1 and be driven to take refuge in the catacombs cannot be broken up1 or her divine strength and energy impaired4 ,while she remains1 we have ,god with us1 and our case can never be desperate4 ,the church has seen darker days than any she now experiences2 civilization has been much nearer its ruin than it is now in ,europe1 and ,catholics have now all the means to surmount present difficulties1 which sufficed them once to conquer the world4 ,there is no sense in despondency4 ,cannot the millions of ,catholics do to-day what twelve fishermen of ,galilee did8 ,is the successor of ,peter to-day more helpless than was ,peter himself1 when he entered ,rome with his staff to preach in the proud capitol of heathendom the crucified ,redeemer8 ,the same ,god that was with ,peter1 and gave efficacy to his preaching1 is with his successor2 and we who live to-day have1 if we seek it1 all the divine support1 and more than all the human means1 that those ,catholics had who subdued the barbarians and laid the foundation of ,christian ,europe4 ,what they did we may do1 if1 with confidence in ,god1 we set earnestly about doing it4 ,the world is not so bad now as it was in the first century or in the sixth century2 and there is as strong faith1 as ardent piety1 in this age1 as in any age that has gone before it4 ,never say1 ,we have fallen on evil times4 ,all times are evil to the weak1 the cowardly1 the despondent2 and all times are good to the strong1 the brave1 the hopeful1 who dare use the means ,god puts into their hands1 and are prepared to do first the duty that lies nearest them4 ,we see many movements that indicate that our ,european brethren are regaining their courage1 and1 counting the past1 so glorious for ,catholics1 as beyond recovery1 are endeavoring to do what they can in and for the present1 quietly1 calmly1 without noise or ostentation2 and they will not need to labor long before they will see the truths crushed to the earth rise again1 and a new order1 ,phoenix-like1 rising from the ashes of the old1 more resplendent in beauty and worth1 more in harmony with the divine spirit of the church1 and more favorable to the freedom and dignity of man4 ,truth dies never4 ,the eternal years of ,god are hers4 ,the ,omnipotent reigns1 and thus far in the history of the church1 what seemed her defeat1 has proved for her a new and more brilliant victory4 ,the church never grows old1 and we can afford to be patient though earnest in her service4 ,the spirit of ,god never ceases to hover over the chaos1 and order1 though disturbed for a time1 is sure1 soon or late1 to reappear4 #ebg ,we feel that we have very inadequately discussed the great question of nature and grace1 the adequate discussion of which is far beyond the reach of such feeble abilities and such limited theological attainments as ours2 but we have aimed to set forth as clearly and as simply as we could what we have been taught by our ,catholic masters on the relation of the natural to the supernatural2 and if we have succeeded in showing that there is no antagonism between nature and grace1 the natural and the supernatural1 the divine sovereignty and human liberty1 and that we can be at once pious and manly1 energetic as men1 and humble and devout as ,christians1 or if we have thrown out any suggestions that will aid others in showing it to the intelligence of our age1 and if we have been able to speak a word of comfort and hope to our brethren who find themselves in a position in which it is difficult to determine how to act1 our purpose will have been accomplished1 and we shall have done no great but some slight service to the cause to which we feel that we are devoted heart and soul4 ,we have aimed to avoid saying anything that could wound the susceptibilities of any ,catholic school of theology1 and to touch as lightly as possible on matters debated among ,catholics4 ,we hope we have succeeded2 for these are times in which ,catholics need to be united in action as well as in faith4 -------- ,matin4 ,i4 ,only when mounting sings the lark1 ,struggling to fields of purer air ,silent her music when she turns ,back to a world of gloom and care6 ,,ii4 ,only when mounting sings my heart1 ,fluttering on tremulous wing to ,god6 ,fainter the music as ,i fall-- ,mute1 when ,i reach the lower sod6 ,,iii4 ,lark1 in my heart this morn astir1 ,upward to ,god on eager wing6 ,seek for one pure1 celestial draught1 ,fresh from th' eternal ,music-,spring6 ,richard ,storks ,willis4 --------- #ebh ,a ,word about the ,temporal ,power of the ,pope4 ,when our ,lord ,jesus ,christ was upon the earth1 his enemies were able to persecute him and to excite a general hatred against him1 but never able to ignore him1 to make him forgotten1 or to prevent the question concerning ,christ from being the turning-point of the religious and political destiny of the ,jewish people4 ,the efforts they made to extinguish this question only served to extend it all over the world1 and make it the turning-point of the religious and political destinies of all mankind4 ,it is the same with the ,vicar of ,christ4 ,the warfare which is waged against him never removes him out of the way of his enemies1 or causes him to be ignored by the world2 but it upheaves and convulses the whole world1 political as well as religious4 ,just at present it is unusually agitated1 because for some time past a crisis has seemed to be impending4 ,we have a word to say1 in the first place1 on the attitude of many persons1 professing to be ,christians1 who do not acknowledge the spiritual authority of the pope1 toward the party who are attempting to wrest from him by force his temporal authority as sovereign of ,rome4 ,that avowed adherents of infidel socialism should disregard the principles of right and justice does not surprise us1 for they have denied the basis of all right and justice4 ,that a portion of the secular press1 notorious throughout the world for an utter want of principle1 should encourage every revolution which has any prospect of success1 is precisely what we might expect from it1 judging by the course it has always pursued1 and the base maxims it unblushingly avows4 ,the mockeries and insults of this class of writers are only echoes from the infidel press of ,europe1 and would be despised by every ,american who believes in the ,christian religion and in decency1 were they not directed against the pope4 ,serious argument upon the right of the matter might as well be addressed to a gorilla as to one of these writers4 ,the case is different1 however1 with those who profess sound ,christian1 moral1 and political principles4 ,such persons are grossly inconsistent with themselves when they favor and sustain the party of ,garibaldi who have sought to seize upon the ,roman territory by an armed raid1 or that party in ,italy and ,europe who advocate the forcible annexation of this territory to the ,italian kingdom by its government1 with the aid or consent of the other nations4 ,they may say that the papacy is a hindrance to pure religion and civilization4 ,so be it4 ,but how is it to be put down8 ,by argument1 by moral means1 in a just manner1 or by violence and injustice8 ,have not the ,catholics of the world a right to sustain the papal jurisdiction as a part of their religion8 ,protestants1 no doubt1 desire to see it abolished1 and rejoice in every prospect which presents itself that the temporal kingdom of the ,pope may be wrested from him1 because they think that the loss of his spiritual supremacy will follow4 ,but1 have they any right1 on this account1 to favor unjust and unlawful attempts to wrest from him his temporal sovereignty8 ,is it lawful to do evil that good may come8 ,does the end justify the means8 #ebi ,they may say1 that it would be better for the ,roman people to have another government1 and that they have a right1 if they please1 to establish another4 ,we do not believe they have any more right to do this1 than the people of the ,district of ,columbia have1 to shake off the government of the ,united ,states and establish another4 ,but we will not argue this point1 for it is unnecessary4 ,the ,roman people have recently shown that they prefer to remain as they are4 ,the question is1 as to the right of dispossessing the pope of his kingdom by a force from without4 ,what right has the ,italian kingdom to the ,roman territory8 ,does the pretence that the glory and advantage of ,italy require it to have ,rome as a political capital justify its forcible annexation8 ,then interest and might alone make right1 we must bid farewell to the hope that justice and law will ever rule in the world1 and be content that the old1 barbarous reign of violence1 war1 and conquest should continue for ever4 ,but what are we to say of a war1 not levied by one king and people against another1 but waged by a band of marauders invading a nation from another nation with which it is at peace1 and which is bound by solemn treaty to repress all such invasions8 ,englishmen and ,americans are loud enough in condemning rebellions1 insurrections1 violations of the laws and rights of nations1 where their own countries are the aggrieved parties4 ,what gross and shameful inconsistency1 then1 is it1 for them to applaud an attack like that of the bandit ,garibaldi and his horde of robbers upon the ,roman kingdom4 ,sympathy and encouragement given to ,mazzini1 ,garibaldi1 and their associates1 is sympathy and encouragement to a party of atheists and socialists who are aiming at the complete extirpation of all religion and all established political and social order from the world4 ,protestants little know to what ruin they are exposing themselves in abetting such a party4 ,their treacherous allies are making use of them as mere dupes and tools in their war upon the outward bulwarks of the ,catholic ,church2 knowing well that1 if they have once carried these1 the slight barriers of ,protestantism will offer but a feeble and momentary resistance4 ,the friends of political and social order little think what a mine they are helping to run under their own feet1 in abetting socialism4 ,england is beginning already to reap the bitter fruit of the seeds of sedition and revolution she has been busily sowing in the soil of ,europe4 ,there is no knowing where the just retribution of her unprincipled agitation will stop4 ,we have just as much cause to dread the irruption of infidelity and socialism in our own country4 ,and if it does come1 those who boast so much of their wealth1 their prosperity1 their superior culture and enlightenment1 and attribute this material glory to their emancipation from ,catholic ideas1 will be the first victims of the volcano that will burst under their feet4 ,we trust no such catastrophe will come1 either in ,europe or ,america4 ,but if it is averted1 it will be because the pope will stand his ground2 and the event will prove that he has been the saviour not only of religion but also of civilization4 ,there are also some considerations which merit the attention of ,catholics1 who do acknowledge the ,pope to be the ,vicar of ,christ1 and give him their allegiance as the ,chief ,ruler and ,teacher of the ,church throughout the whole world4 #ecj ,the cause of the ,catholic ,church everywhere1 and of every individual ,catholic as a member of the ,church1 is bound up with the cause of the pope1 and is identical with it4 ,he is the head of the entire body1 not merely as having precedence of dignity and honor over other bishops1 or a merely nominal primacy1 but as the bishop of the entire ,catholic ,church1 laity1 clergy and bishops included4 ,he is the real head of the body1 the source of jurisdiction1 the principle of unity1 catholicity1 and apostolic succession1 the principal organ of the intelligence and vital force of the ,church1 of its infallibility in doctrine and immortality in existence4 ,every blow upon the head affects sensibly every member4 ,every member is bound to exert itself to ward off all blows aimed at the head1 for the preservation of its own life4 ,a mortal blow on the head will cause the death of the whole body1 and a stunning or seriously injurious blow on the head will paralyze its energies4 ,all particular churches1 all portions of ,christendom1 and all individual ,christians1 receive their life from communion with the ,church of ,st4 ,peter1 the principal ,see1 and the ,mother and ,mistress of the ,churches4 ,where ,peter is1 there is the ,church4 ,the flock fed by the successors of ,st4 ,peter1 the supreme pastor1 is the only true flock of ,christ4 ,feed my lambs1 feed my sheep1 was said to ,st4 ,peter alone1 and whoever is not fed by him1 living in his successors in the holy ,roman ,church1 with the sound1 ,catholic doctrine2 whoever is not guided and governed by his pastoral staff1 is no lamb of the flock of ,christ1 but an alien and a lost sheep4 ,the most illustrious and numerous churches1 the most cultivated nations1 are smitten with spiritual disease1 decay1 and death1 when they are severed from the unity of the ,see of ,st4 ,peter4 ,the schismatical churches of the ,east1 once the fairest portion of the heritage of the ,lord1 are a witness to this truth4 ,so are the countless sects with their ever-varying1 ever-multiplying heresies and divisions1 in the ,west4 ,we may even see in certain parts of the ,catholic ,church itself1 what ruinous consequences follow from impediments placed by the civil power in the way of the full exercise of the papal supremacy over the bishops1 clergy1 and faithful4 ,bishops lose their independence and authority1 priests their sacerdotal dignity and influence1 and the people their ,christian piety1 as soon as they revolt from their obedience to the pope2 and all these are weakened in proportion as his power to exercise his paternal solicitude and government over them is enfeebled4 ,full1 hearty1 and loyal allegiance to the pope is therefore an essential part of ,christian duty4 ,it is the duty and the interest of all ,catholic ,christians1 bishops1 priests1 and laymen1 to stand by the pope1 as the ,vicar of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ and ,god's ,vicegerent upon earth2 and to make common cause with him1 as knowing that we must stand or fall together4 ,there are special reasons why ,american ,catholics should appreciate this high obligation4 ,the ,american ,catholic ,church is to a great extent an offshoot from the ,catholic ,church of ,ireland4 ,it was the pope who sent ,st4 ,patrick into ,ireland to convert that country from heathenism to ,christianity4 ,the ,irish people have always been foremost among all other ,catholics in filial reverence1 devotion1 and obedience to the ,see of ,st4 ,peter4 ,when all but one man in the ,english hierarchy basely deserted their allegiance to the pope in submission to the will of a tyrant1 only one ,irish bishop of insignificant character imitated their example1 and even he repented before his death4 #eca ,it was for their loyalty to the pope that the ,irish people were reduced to feed on nettles1 both literally and figuratively4 ,the glorious archbishop ,o',hurley1 tortured on ,stephen's ,green and hanged1 the intrepid monks hurled into the sea from the heights of ,bantry1 the slaughtered victims of ,drogheda and ,wexford1 and the rest of the noble army of ,irish martyrs and confessors1 suffered and died for this doctrine of the ,catholic faith1 that the ,pope is the ,vicar of ,jesus ,christ and the supreme head of the ,church upon earth4 ,the whole ,irish nation has suffered martyrdom for three centuries1 for its unswerving fidelity to the ,see of ,peter4 ,it would be unworthy of us1 who have received the sacred plant of faith watered by the blood and preserved by the heroism of this faithful nation1 and now enjoy full liberty to partake of its fruits and to propagate it far and wide1 in peace1 to degenerate from the sentiments of such noble ancestors4 ,moreover1 the ,catholic ,church in ,america has ever been under the most immediate and special care of the ,holy ,see1 ever obedient and loyal1 and therefore1 ever united and prosperous4 ,nowhere in the world do the bishops and priests receive a greater degree of respect and obedience from their people1 or a more abundant fruit from their labors in preaching the word and administering the sacraments of ,christ4 ,no heresy or schism1 no violent disputes1 no extensive alienation of the faithful from their pastors1 none of those internal disorders which are far more dangerous than any outward opposition1 have as yet arisen to trouble our peace4 ,the chief reason of this is found in the perfect and unbroken union of our hierarchy and people with the apostolic ,see of ,st4 ,peter4 ,were it not for this1 as there is no coercive force of the state to enforce a compulsory exterior unity like that of the ,russian ,church1 and no patriarchal jurisdiction of one bishop over all the others1 the decrees of national or provincial synods would have no binding efficacy1 the union of bishops with each other would be broken1 the authority of the bishops would be defied by the clergy1 of the clergy by the people1 and the same disintegration tending to final dissolution would take place among us which we see in the surrounding sects4 ,the same result would inevitably take place throughout the world1 if the supremacy of the successor of ,st4 ,peter were overthrown4 ,state policy1 and the power of kings and parliaments1 are broken reeds to lean upon4 ,were the church left to depend upon these1 they would soon withdraw their support1 and1 bereft of a principle of internal life and unity1 ,christianity would resolve itself everywhere into dust and air1 never again to be revived on earth4 ,peter1 living in the unbroken line of his successors1 is the rock and foundation upon which the church1 that is1 ,christianity itself1 is built2 and because the gates of hell shall never prevail against this rock1 to overthrow it1 therefore ,christianity shall endure to the end of the world4 ,the full and unimpeded exercise of the spiritual supremacy of the pope over the ,catholic ,church throughout the whole world being necessary to its well-being1 the perfect independence of this supremacy from all political power is also necessary as the condition of its free exercise4 ,the experience both of the past and the present proves that the political power is always disposed to tyrannize over the church and deprive it of its divine right to liberty4 #ecb ,the only check to this domination of kings over bishops1 and the only lever by which the episcopate may be raised out of this dependence on the civil power1 is the independent power of the ,holy ,see4 ,the pope must confirm the nominations to bishoprics1 and the decrees of local councils1 otherwise they are null and void4 ,were it not for this prerogative1 which ,napoleon the ,first violently but unsuccessfully attempted to wrest from ,pius ,,vii41 the king would be the real head of each national church in nearly every ,catholic state4 ,if one of these national churches had within its bounds the principal and supreme see of the whole ,catholic ,church1 the sovereign of that nation1 through his power over the nomination to that see and its administration1 would have power to exercise dominion over the ,catholic ,church4 ,if the archbishop of ,paris or of ,vienna had the supremacy1 the emperor of ,france or of ,austria would be the virtual head of the ,catholic ,church1 as the ,english sovereign and the ,russian sovereign are the real heads of the ,english and ,russian churches1 notwithstanding the nominal primacy of the archbishops of ,canterbury and of ,moscow4 ,just so1 if the pope became the subject of a king ruling over his episcopal city of ,rome4 ,he could not exercise his spiritual supremacy1 except in dependence on the will of the sovereign4 ,he could not call an oecumenical council1 send a legate1 receive an ambassador1 issue an encyclical1 promulgate a decree1 receive or send out the documents necessary for the government of the universal church1 or possess the necessary means for the transaction of indispensable business1 without the permission of the political authority4 ,in time of war1 his communication with the belligerents would be completely cut off4 ,the nomination to the sovereign pontificate would either really1 or at least in the opinion of other nations1 always be controlled by political influence1 and so also would be the confirmations or direct appointments to episcopal sees throughout the world4 ,laws in regard to marriage or other matters1 over which the sovereign pontiff has direct jurisdiction1 might be passed1 which he would be obliged to condemn1 and yet be unable to do so1 or at least without perpetual conflicts with the civil power4 ,he would be continually subject to the treatment which the ,archbishop of ,cologne received from the ,king of ,prussia1 and the bishops of ,italy from ,victor ,emmanuel1 confiscation1 imprisonment1 or exile4 ,the exercise of his supremacy would therefore become impossible4 ,for1 it could only be exercised in dependence on the will of a monarch or a cabinet1 and neither kings1 bishops1 or people would ever submit to such a supremacy4 ,how would ,american ,catholics like to have ,king ,victor ,emmanuel and ,ratazzi or ,ricasoli dictating the affairs of the church in this country8 ,our hierarchy here is1 thank ,god6 free from the dictation of the state1 and the head of our hierarchy must also be a free and independent pope4 ,it is folly to imagine another and purely ideal state of things1 in which the pope might have perfect independence without sovereignty4 ,there is no likelihood that such a state of things will become actual1 and there would be no security for its permanence did it ever begin to exist4 ,divine ,providence has given the vicar of ,christ a temporal sovereignty as the security of his independence and the bulwark of the liberty of the universal church4 ,the pope has solemnly declared that it is the necessary and the bounden duty of all the members of the church1 whether kings1 prelates1 or people1 to maintain that sovereignty at all hazards4 #ecc ,to throw the whole burden of sustaining the ,holy ,see and the authority of the successor of ,st4 ,peter upon ,divine ,providence1 is both presumptuous and cowardly4 ,christ has promised that his church shall last to the end of the world1 and he will fulfil this promise1 if necessary1 by miraculous intervention4 ,but he has not promised that particular nations shall not lose the faith1 or that faithlessness and cowardice shall not bring after them their natural disastrous consequences4 ,the glory1 prosperity1 and extension of the ,catholic ,church depend on the efforts of the free human will2 and the providence or grace of ,god will not aid us1 except in proportion to our fidelity and generosity in maintaining his cause and our own4 ,our confidence that the holy ,roman ,church cannot be overthrown rests on the sure foundation of that divine word1 not one iota of which can fail1 even though heaven and earth may pass away4 ,thou art ,peter1 and upon this rock ,i will build my church1 and the gates of hell shall never prevail against it4 ,this is no warrant for our abandoning the ground to the enemies of the church1 trusting that ,god will thwart their designs by miraculous intervention4 ,but it is an encouragement to loyalty1 fidelity1 and unalterable hope in the ultimate triumph of the holy cause4 ,it is our duty to do all in our power to secure this triumph by our own efforts1 and having done this1 we may then leave the result in the hands of ,divine ,providence4 ,we can never foresee1 with certainty1 through what straits ,divine ,providence will permit the church to pass1 or how far it will allow the designs of her enemies to proceed toward an apparent ultimate success4 ,nevertheless1 there does not appear at present so much reason to apprehend dark and disastrous days for the church and religion1 as there did during the epoch preceding the present one4 ,even during the reign of the present severely tried but indomitable chief pastor of the church1 there have been periods far more critical and threatening than the present4 ,indeed1 we may say that those ,catholics who are desponding and discouraged now1 derive their reason for foreboding evil more from their own timidity and impatience than from any real external motives4 ,the ,holy ,see is in perpetual conflict against powerful enemies1 no doubt1 and the ,holy ,father sometimes threatened with a prospect of exile from ,rome4 ,yet1 notwithstanding this1 the march of events continually brings nearer the reconciliation and pacification of ,christendom1 upon the basis of a universal recognition of the independence and inviolability of the sacred domain of the ,roman ,church1 which ,god has set apart as the seat of the successor of ,st4 ,peter4 ,in truth1 there has often been in the past a greater need of absolute reliance on the predictions of the divine word as the only firm ground of hope1 than at present4 ,we are not called upon for the same heroic exercise of faith and hope which was exacted from our ancestors4 ,we can look back upon the dangers and trials through which they passed1 and find in their result a reproach for our own pusillanimity1 and a support for our confidence in the present and future triumph of the church4 ,we are in an invincible fortress1 on an immovable rock2 and yet we do not appreciate the strength of our position as clearly as those do who are tossing about on the turbulent sea of the surrounding world4 ,although humiliating1 it is yet true1 that we can find no language so well adapted to stimulate faint-hearted ,catholics to courage1 as that uttered under an overawing compulsion by adversaries or aliens to the church4 #ecd ,one of the most eloquent of these reluctant tributaries1 carried away by a kind of natural ecstasy1 in contemplating this glorious theme1 like another ,balaam blessing the tents of ,israel1 rises to a kind of sublimity far above his usual flight1 and seems to speak with a catholic inspiration worthy of a ,bossuet4 ,he is speaking of that dark era when ,pius ,,vii4 ascended the chair of ,st4 ,peter1 and these are his words3 ,it is not strange that in the year #agii even sagacious observers should have thought that at length the hour of the ,church of ,rome was come3 an infidel power ascendant1 the pope dying in captivity1 the most illustrious prelates of ,france living in a foreign country on ,protestant alms1 the noblest edifices which the munificence of former ages had consecrated to the worship of ,god turned into temples of victory1 or into banqueting houses for political societies1 or into ,theophilanthropic chapels2 such signs might well be supposed to indicate the approaching end of that long domination4 ,but the end was not yet2 again doomed to death1 the milkwhite hind was still fated not to die4 ,even before the funeral rites had been performed over the ashes of ,pius ,,vi41 a great reaction had commenced1 which1 after the lapse of more than forty years1 appears to be still us progress4 ,anarchy had had its day2 a new order of things rose out of the confusion1 new dynasties1 new laws1 new titles1 and amidst them emerged the ancient religion4 ,the ,arabs have a fable that the great ,pyramid was built by antediluvian kings1 and alone1 of the works of men1 bore the weight of the flood4 ,such as this was the fate of the papacy2 it had been buried under the great inundation1 but its deep foundations had remained unshaken1 and1 when the waters abated1 it appeared alone amid the ruins of a world which had passed away4 ,the republic of ,holland was gone1 the empire of ,germany1 and the great council of ,venice1 and the ,helvetian ,league1 and the house of ,bourbon1 and the parliaments and aristocracy of ,france4 ,europe was full of young creations2 a ,french empire1 a kingdom of ,italy1 a confederation of the ,rhine2 nor had the late events affected only territorial limits and political institutions2 the disposition of property1 the composition and spirit of society1 had1 through a great part of ,catholic ,europe1 undergone a complete change2 but the unchangeable church was still there4 ,the unchangeable church was still there1 when ,pius ,,vii4 was restored to his episcopal city1 where his successors1 one after the other1 ascended the throne of ,st4 ,peter1 and when ,macaulay wrote the words we have quoted4 ,it is still there1 now1 after all the commotions of the last twenty years2 there it will be until the day prefixed by the ,creator for the end of all human institutions4 ,we may apply to it1 in a more elevated and spiritual sense1 the words of the poet ,while stands the ,coliseum1 ,rome shall stand2 ,when falls the ,colisaeum1 ,rome shall fall2 ,and when ,rome falls1 the world4 -------- #ece ,plagiarism and ,john ,bunyan4 ,there are not many writers of any popularity or eminence who have not in their day1 either in their own behalf or by the sensitive proxy of their intimate friends1 had occasion for self-defence against the charge of plagiarism4 ,from young authors especially1 some little slur or other on this tender point is pretty sure1 at some time1 to evoke a thin-skinned answer1 replete with a peculiar modest defensive ferocity that critics know by heart1 and grin over with a grim relish4 ,this is a thing of course--a well-marked stage of the fever of authorship4 ,only we notice that most of those who begin with young ,byron's philippics end with old ,wordsworth's philosophy4 ,the fact is1 splendid sensitiveness1 here as everywhere1 does not pay1 and beyond most men the author finds it cost him dear4 ,for of all ill-matched and absurd controversies1 there is none like a wrangle about plagiarism4 ,it is a duel of javelins and catapults1 of fly and lion4 ,all the advantage is with the attacking party4 ,the accusation is vague and sweeping to the last degree1 and the easiest imaginable to make4 ,it need not even be said2 it can be sneered4 ,and how cheap it is to be sophistical about it6 ,a little ingenuity to cook up a factitious resemblance1 a little malice to point a bit of irony or innuendo1 and the thing is done4 ,to rebut such crimination may take days of labor4 ,these very days consumed1 too1 are so much dead disadvantage2 the whole matter grows stale the while4 ,then the answer must not only conclusively meet the charge1 both as to the animus furandi and the fact of theft1 but it must be intrinsically interesting1 both to revive interest enough in the subject for the reading public to go to the trouble of revising its opinion1 and because every word an author writes is matter for fresh criticism1 while his opponent may waive all pretensions to style4 ,practically we incline to think it is much as in battle1 where it takes a man's weight in lead to kill him4 ,now and then1 some one is demolished utterly by one of these elaborate broadsides1 but the number of them that miss the mark must be enormous4 ,it is only effects and successes that we all remember4 ,the shot that sunk the ,alabama at a few hundred yards1 made more impression in history than the dozens of idle shell that the great ,sawyer gun used to send spinning miles away over the ,ripraps4 ,one general net result is a vast waste of the author's time1 which is always valuable to him1 and sometimes to the public4 ,and after all1 with the truest aim and best powder--who is hit8 ,ninety-nine times out of a hundred1 some nobody4 ,and this is truer every day4 ,pope and ,byron could at least single out their ,dennises and ,amos ,cottles by name2 but nowadays1 what with pseudonyms and anonyms1 and above all the editorial pronoun1 one fights the very air4 ,thus we find authors of standing strangely meek under audacious strictures of this sort1 and very little given to tilting at the mosquitoes of the press4 ,this is more than dignity2 it is sense4 ,but 7and now we strike the point we have been coming at all this while7 the world draws from this fact a very exaggerated inference4 #ecf ,it seems1 to reverse the old law rule1 that one story's good till another is told4 ,the very fact of an accusation's going unanswered seems to crush it under a vis inertiae of silence4 ,this is all worldly wise1 but not very infallible4 ,if a man shouts something against me before my street-door1 and ,i let him shout away at his own sweet will1 ,i am tolerably sure1 whether it be truth or calumny he is vociferating1 that his wind must give out after a while4 ,the world1 though1 is apt instead of listening to him1 to stare up at my window1 and see if ,i mind it4 ,if ,i make no sign1 he is a vituperator1 and some good citizen just mentions him to the policeman round the corner4 ,but all this while may not he be bawling the blessed truth1 and ,i slinking behind the shutters8 ,public opinion says no4 ,if a man of standing does not deign or see fit to come out against a charge1 it is a fabrication or a fancy sketch4 ,now1 the truth is1 as history well knows1 that there is a vast amount of systematic stealing in the world of letters1 and that these same majestic gentlemen1 who are above replies1 have done their very fair share of the stealing4 ,what is the effect1 then1 of this false estimate of men and things8 ,this3 that when a writer has once attained station1 with a decent regard to the conventionalities of literary larceny1 he can steal all he chooses with impunity4 ,all he has to do is to alter enough to keep him that runs from reading the resemblance4 ,this done1 there remains the one risk that some one who cannot be ignored may expose the theft4 ,but this risk is not1 by far1 so great as it seems4 ,the man of calibre enough for the task is generally an amiable man1 and always a busy one1 and has plenty of pleasanter things to do than airing his neighbor's peccadilloes4 ,besides1 it is an even chance but he has some little appropriation of his own to cover up1 and this fellow-feeling makes us wondrous kind4 ,thus a very little judgment in the selection of the author stolen from passes the whole fraud scot free4 ,and there are good reasons why there should be a good deal of this fraud4 ,first-class plagiarism pays1 like everything first-class4 ,it has a high market value1 with large and ungrudging profits4 ,for the reading power is omnivorous1 and it feels that an old author made modern1 or a foreign author made native1 is not as good as new but better4 ,pisistratus ,caxton is a vast improvement on ,tristram ,shandy1 and the ,comedy of ,errors on the ,menaechmi2 and the primmest of the decriers read ,bulwer and ,shakespeare1 and do not read ,plautus and ,sterne4 ,boucicault's plays draw in ,london1 and we never hear of ,english purists staying away till they can go to see the originals at ,paris4 ,but it is idle to multiply instances4 ,the fact is too patent to need illustrating1 that the nineteenth century prefers essences of books to books1 and the juice of literary fruit to the fruit itself4 ,extracts1 and digests1 and compilations and abridgments1 and horti sicci of all sorts are the order of the day1 and the old fogies1 who prate of meum and tuum1 and dream of international copyright1 and read old authors through1 miranturque nihil nisi quod ,libitina sacravit1 find that these are all side issues4 ,the public does not care a rush where a man gets what it wants4 ,this may be the best law1 or it may not2 the law it certainly is4 ,let any one who doubts the popularity of plagiarism1 only take up that fine1 furious1 generous little book1 ,mr4 ,reade's ,eighth ,commandment1 and see for himself what is the fashion and what is not4 #ecg ,but the honest crusader against literary despoilers and desecrators1 soon finds that without the limits of downright pillage lies a vast debatable land1 which has been the ,flanders1 the ,kentucky1 the ,quadrilateral of critic controversy from time immemorial--the territory of mere resemblance4 ,this is far more difficult ground1 because the critic's own fallible perceptions of likeness enter as an element of possible error into his judgment1 and the danger of doing injustice is great4 ,here1 it is true1 are found the expertest plagiarists of all--the vampires of literature--the thieves that steal the soul and leave the body4 ,but close beside them stand the true scholars1 to whose assiduity books yield up an honest wealth1 and who melt and mould their well-worn treasure into solid ingots of golden thought or exquisite fretwork of glittering fancies4 ,and more puzzling than both1 we have the myriad legions of fugitive resemblances--an army of ghosts1 present to the comparing consciousness1 but impalpable to the analyzing sense4 ,obviously it will not do to apply here the martial law of literary vindication4 ,men are too much alike to be damned for striking even strange coincidences4 ,among the best writers there are so many parallelisms that a mind with any turn for hunting phantoms of similarity1 soon comes to the saying of ,king ,solomon about nothing new under the sun4 ,at any rate1 if it ever did exist1 the era of entire novelty is of the past now4 ,take out what a keen1 well-read man could trace to ,shakespeare1 ,byron1 ,macaulay1 ,carlyle1 the ,bible1 the ,greek tragedians1 the ,standard ,speakers1 and the ,declaration of ,independence1 and how much is there left of to-day's ,english and ,american literature8 ,yet among the imitations1 if there are many wilful and culpable1 there are many more innocent and unwitting4 ,true1 not every one is born with so developed an organ of unconsciousness as ,mr4 ,a4 ,m4 ,w4 ,ball1 who astonished himself by originating some one else's poem in full4 ,but very few read over their familiar authors without finding the germs of a thousand thoughts they had never suspected not to be all their own4 ,indeed1 for some time after beginning1 a young author could1 if he should choose1 7which he doesn't17 pluck up his ideas like young blades of corn1 and find the original seed of some pet author at the root4 ,but critics have called the name of plagiarist far too often and too lightly4 ,the charge is old enough1 heaven knows1 for people to know what they mean by it4 ,waiving those ancient ,sanscrit sages1 who seem with malice prepense to have been born so long ago that we can't more than half believe in them1 and before there was any intelligible language for them to be wise in1 we find that ,job1 our oldest modern writer1 has been read out of the rubric by a theologue somewhere out ,west1 who has discovered in his style gross and servile plagiarisms from the ,bible4 ,homer stood tolerably well till the ,german omniscients found out that1 like ,artemus ,ward's friend1 ,brigham ,young's mother-in-law1 he was numerous1 when it at once becomes plain1 from the great uniformity of style1 that each one of him must have been a most accomplished plagiarist from the remaining fractional bards4 ,horace's spiteful and uncalled for commentaries on ,lucilius1 besides the outrageous ill taste of them1 show that there was some shrewdness in the bite of the cimex ,pantilius1 the blear-eyed ,crispinus1 and other literary gentlemen--probably good fellows enough1 too--as those ancient ,bohemians went--who1 no doubt1 hinted at little likenesses between his sermo merus and ,lucilius' sal nigrum4 #ech ,martial's epigrams have crucified a dozen thieves into immortality4 ,and so the old bandying of hard words has come down the annals of literature1 till the self-same wave of bitterness that whelmed the luckless insect ,pantilius foams about the shallows of ,mr4 ,swinburne's self-defence1 and finally goes combing over the ,city ,hall with ,mr4 ,charles ,reade for its ,neptune1 and threatens to make flotsam of that cosy fixture1 the ,round ,table4 ,yet1 with all these precedents to define it1 plagiarism is to-day a purely relative term--a weapon of the partisan wars of letters4 ,if our enemies commit a coincidence1 that is plagiarism2 when our friends pilfer1 it is adaptation1 version1 studies in style1 or some other euphemism4 ,modern criticism has not signalized its advance by establishing any principle to decide this difficult question of what is really plagiarism4 ,there is absolutely no standard or criterion yet1 and each one who wishes to form a right opinion1 is thrown upon his own devices to reach it4 ,amid the many delicacies and difficulties of judging in this matter1 we have found1 or fancied we found1 one rule of singular service in guiding us to a satisfactory conclusion4 ,it is noteworthy1 to say the least1 that almost all the great plagiarists and imitators of all time have been writers of the self-conscious or subjective order2 men who wrote with ,mrs4 ,grundy uppermost1 and their theme next2 whose real and primary aim was to exhibit and exalt themselves2 to feed their personal vanity1 ambition1 or greed4 ,the objective or intuitive class1 on the contrary--those who wrote because they were full of their subject2 thinking of it1 feeling it1 full of it2 those in brief who develop their natures instead of advantaging themselves1 are almost never caught depredating intentionally1 while their very intentness on what they may have to say makes them the most frequent of unconscious imitators in mere manner and expression4 ,it may be generalizing too much to say that this fact contains a principle1 but we do think it points to a presumption4 ,the more satisfactory the rule1 however1 the more puzzling the exception1 and in applying this test of subjectivity1 we strike on quite a little casus conscientiae1 in the issues presented by the two books which form our text4 ,of all ,english writers1 one of the last to pitch on for a plagiarist is honest ,john ,bunyan4 ,he1 if ever man was1 is sincere1 objective--a convinced missionary and messenger4 ,grave1 rough1 outspoken1 self-praising1 yet rigid1 he seems at a first glance to embody and epitomize his age2 that strange1 fermented1 fanatical age1 when ,england seems one vast presbytery--a ,massachusetts of political1 social1 and religious austerities and extremes2 when the ,englishmen of history seem to lose their characteristics for a while1 and turn to foreshadowed1 mediaeval ,yankees2 when we never think of them in connection with blonde love-locks and blue eyes1 and slashed doublets1 and foaming ale1 and big1 merry1 unmeant oaths1 and cheery taverns1 and champing steeds2 but as stern1 sombre1 black-a-vised1 steel-capped1 praying infantry1 with jerkins on their backs1 and ,sternhold and ,hopkins in every third knapsack4 ,yet1 when we look closely1 ,bunyan is not so representative a man as he appears4 #eci ,he was not only a better and bolder man than his fellows1 but at bottom a different one4 ,the reason why he typifies so much of those days is really that the man had a large measure of that tact for apparent conformity with the masses which is the essence of popularity1 and which in him covered much independence4 ,a hundred years later1 he would have been the ,francis ,asbury of ,england4 ,under the ,puritan crust lay hidden a red-hot ,methodist4 ,his autobiography--by far his most interesting work1 in our opinion--is full of an ebullient fervor that was then a favorite novelty1 is now to most of us a psychological study1 but would waken only electric sympathy without a touch of surprise in many a circuit-riding itinerant of the south-west--unless1 perhaps1 he should wonder that there were such orthodox ,methodists so long ago4 ,he also fails in not representing that pragmatical hypocrisy which culminated in the ,rump ,parliament and ,praisegod ,barebones1 and finally rotted the ,commonwealth into the ,restoration4 ,controversial and conceited he may have been1 and he had no little reason to be honestly proud of the volcanic force of manliness that found him an imbruted tinker-boy1 and made him a respected leader of his people4 ,but in his great work no man could be more self-forgetful1 more impersonal1 more transparent to the thought within him4 ,he is rife1 permeated1 possessed with his subject4 ,his powerful imagination1 always morbidly vivid1 and at times in his life1 disordered1 bends its full force to the work4 ,he saw the things of which he was writing1 says one of his biographers1 as distinctly with his mind's eye1 as if they were indeed passing before him in a dream4 ,now1 this is not the sort of man to go culling other people's words for his warm and swarming fancies4 ,but moreover ,bunyan was attacked in his lifetime with charges of plagiarism1 and replied with his usual aggressive emphasis1 and in his characteristic doggerel--in the preface to his ,holy ,war4 ,some say the ,pilgrim's ,progress is not mine1 ,insinuating as if ,i would shine ,in name and fame by the worth of another1 ,like some made rich by robbing of their brother4 ,or that so fond ,i am of being sire1 ,i'll father bastards1 or1 if need require1 ,i'll tell a lie in print to get applause4 ,i scorn it2 ,john such dirt-heap never was ,since ,god converted him4 ,let this suffice ,to show why ,i my ,pilgrim patronize4 ,it came from mine own heart1 so to my head1 ,and thence into my fingers trickled2 ,then to my pen1 from whence immediately ,on paper ,i did dripple it daintily4 ,manner and matter too was all mine own2 ,nor was it unto any mortal known1 ,till ,i had done it4 ,nor did any then1 ,by books1 by wits1 by tongues1 or hand1 or pen1 ,add five words to it1 or wrote half a line ,thereof2 the whole and every whit is mine4 444 ,this leaves the suggestion of plagiarism apparently little room to stand upon1 unless it fall back upon some safe generality1 such as that in a republic 7or commonwealth7 all things are possible1 or that the heart is deceitful and desperately wicked1 etc4 ,against this giant of truth1 panoplied in the very robur et as triplex of self-conscious originality1 comes out the queerest antagonist imaginable--a ,french ,david against a ,welsh ,goliath4 ,these little books altogether deserve a passing word4 ,both are published privately and by subscription4 ,one1 the later1 is a mere translation1 arising out of its predecessor4 ,the other is a most singular compilation1 from a number of notes which one ,mr4 ,nathaniel ,hill1 ,m4,r4,s4,l41 as we are not surprised to learn1 died making4 ,they make a book very unlike most books4 ,to begin with1 ,mr4 ,basil ,montagu ,pickering1 the publisher1 has taken for his motto1 ,aldi ,discipulus ,anglus1 and the printing is an excellent imitation of that famous old press which so many dead scholars have blessed1 and so many dead printers doubtless sworn at4 #edj ,then the engravings are very curious ones1 copied from the oldest editions of the original1 and combine a childlike range of scenery with a ,chinese mastery of perspective4 ,the text1 though1 is vilely marred by a variation of plan4 ,mr4 ,hill's idea was to show the indebtedness of ,bunyan's ,pilgrim's ,progress to many earlier works1 and its principal creditor happened to be this ,plerinage de l',homme of ,guillaume ,de ,guileville4 ,his editors finding it so quaint1 were struck by the bright afterthought of making this book itself the main subject4 ,it may have sold better1 but for ourselves we differ toto caelo with their taste4 ,their method defies order1 and results in a most extraordinary hotch-potch of queer quotations1 ,scripture references past number1 antique ,french1 archaic ,english to match1 biographies1 analogies1 and translations1 that reads like a fit of levity of old ,fuller1 or an excursus--or pilgrimage--from the ,anatomy of ,melancholy4 ,add now to all this1 that to an old-fashioned translation of an antiquated poem by an obsolete monk1 there are appended a body of notes full of all sorts of odd learning1 and finally1 that translation1 notes and all1 are by a woman1 and the outr picture is complete4 ,the comparison between ,de ,guileville and ,bunyan is not originated by this book4 ,southey1 among others1 speaks of the ,plerinage1 which he entitles the ,plerin de la ,vie ,humaine1 7although this name is not given it in any of the editions on the very full list of this volume17 and dismisses the subject with a wary vagueness that has to our ear a soupon of ,podsnappery1 and somehow makes us doubt if the worthy laureate ever read the book at all4 ,but1 at any rate1 this is by far the most extended comparison yet made1 and all the better in that it does not argue a preconceived theory4 ,one thing1 at least1 it plainly proves--that ,master ,bunyan very much overstated his originality in saying that manner and matter too were all his own4 ,it shows that from the time of the ,norman troubadors 7not to go back to the ,apocalypse of ,st4 ,john7 the dream-form which is the framing of ,the ,pilgrim's ,progress was a common and favorite device1 and instances ,piers ,plowman's ,vision1 7,a4,d4 #acfi17 ,walter de ,mapes's ,apocalypsis ,golice1 the older poem1 ,the ,debate of the ,body and the ,soul1 ,lydgate's ,temple of ,glass1 ,hampole's ,prycke of ,conscience1 7#acdi17 ,sir ,david ,lyndesay of the ,mount's poem1 ,the ,dreme1 7#aebh17 and ,dunbar's ,daunce1 7#adgj47 ,probably ,bunyan1 not being accused of stealing so obvious and public an artifice1 did not have it in mind at all when he made his sweeping self-assertion4 ,in looking further for resemblances1 those who expect to find strong similarity of any sort will be disappointed4 ,in fact1 they would in ordinary cases be dismissed as trivial4 ,but we must remember the vast difference between the two works4 ,de ,guileville's is a true mediaeval monastic boke1 justly described in this volume as a cold and lifeless dialogue between abstract and unembodied qualities4 ,it is1 in all but its ancient quaintness1 the dullest and driest of books2 there is not a ray of reality in it anywhere4 ,bunyan1 on the contrary1 gives us men and women where the old prior of ,chaliz has nothing but ghosts of abstract ideas4 ,one is like the antiquated masques or miracle-plays2 the other like the theatre before ,garrick's day4 #eda ,thus between a galvanized ,french ,roman of #accj and a live ,english book of #afgj1 by a man innocent of ,french1 any resemblance in diction would not only be matter of wonder but matter of the merest chance4 ,we will1 however1 cite a few of the parallelisms given in the comparison which forms the gist and pith of these volumes4 ,and first comes one which we cite because it contains the only lines we have seen worth remembering in ,de ,guileville's dreary waste of dialogue4 ,he is describing the lady 7,gracedieu7 whom his ,plerin meets at the outset4 ,de ,guileville4 ,moult courtoise et de douce chre ,me fut grandement car premire ,me saulua en demandant ,pourquoy nauoie meilleur semblant ,et pour quelle cause ie pleuroye ,et saucune defaulte auoie4 ,adonc ie fuz comme surpris ,pource que pas nauoye apris ,que dame de si grant atour ,daignast vers moi faire vng seul tour ,fors et seullement pour autant ,que cil qui a bonte plus grant ,plus a en soy dhumilite ,grant doulceur et benignite ,,car ,,plus ,a ,,le ,,pommier ,,de ,,pommes ,,plus ,,bas ,,sencline ,,vers ,,les ,,hommes1 ,et ne scay signe de bonte ,si grant comme est humilite1 ,qui ne porte ceste baniere ,na vertu ne bonte entiere4 ,footnote #eb ,footnote #eb3 ,full courteously1 and in most gentle wise ,made she first salutation1 questioning ,wherefore that ,i bore not more cheerful mien ,and why ,i wept1 and if in aught ,i lacked4 ,and then ,i was as one o'erta'en with wonder1 ,that lady of so great nobility ,should even deign to turn towards such as ,i1 ,saving for this sole cause1 that whoso most ,of gracious ruth doth bless1 the same alway ,most in his bosom bears of lowliness4 ,for the more rich in store of golden fruit1 ,more deeply bendeth unto man the tree4 ,nor know ,i any sign of graciousness ,great as humility4 ,who bears not that ,graved on his banner1 hath not truly virtue4 ,lydgate's ,translation4 ,this ladye that ,i spak of here ,was curteys and of noble chere ,and wonderly of gret vertu1 ,and ffyrst she 'gan me to salue ,in goodly wise axynge of me ,what maner thyng yt myght be ,or cause why ,i should hyr lere ,that ,i made so heavy chere1 ,or why that ,i was aye wepyng1 ,wher of when ,i gan take hede ,i ffyl into a maner drede ,for unkonnyng and leudnesse ,that ache of so great noblesse ,dysdenede not in her degre ,to speke to on so pore as me2 ,but yiff it were so1 as ,i guess1 ,al only of hyr gentyllenesse1 ,for gladly wher is most beute ,ther is grettest humylyte1 ,and that ys verrylye the sygne ,suych ar most goodly and benygne1 ,an apple tre with frut most lade ,to folk that stonden in the shade ,more lowly doth his branches loute ,then a nother tre withoute4 ,wher haboundeth most goodness ,there is ay most of meeknesse1 ,none so gret token of bewte ,as is parfyt humylyte4 ,who wanteth hyr in hys banere ,hath not vertu hool and entere4 ,the same gracious salutation1 says our book1 is made by ,evangelist to ,christian whilst he is weeping4 ,i looked then1 says ,bunyan1 and saw a man named ,evangelist coming to him1 who asked1 ',wherefore dost thou cry8' ',because ,i fear1' replies ,christian1 'that this burden that is upon my back will sink me lower than the grave1 and ,i shall fall into the grave4' ,the simile of the fruit-tree is excellent1 and perhaps strikes us the better for its being the one oasis4 ,the resemblance also is strong between the greetings of ,gracedieu and ,evangelist1 and in fact1 in the whole situation1 and seems hard to account for without supposing ,bunyan to have known ,lydgate's or some other translation of the earlier author4 ,the next point is one of apparent discrepancy1 but really of likeness4 ,the ,plerin is stopped by a stream1 at which he desponds--signifying the water of baptism at the entrance to the church4 ,bunyan being a ,baptist1 with strong liberal views of communion1 7which1 indeed1 embroiled him at one time with the radicals of his sect17 naturally balked at this abhorrent papistical metaphor1 and substituted his famous ,slough of ,despond1 which1 it will be remembered1 he makes to be sixteen hundred years old--the age of ,christianity at his day4 #edb ,another slight touch1 perhaps worth noting1 is where ,de ,guileville's pilgrims come from ,moses1 7the ,mr4 ,legality of ,bunyan17 as if ,yssys du bourbier1 ,ou dun noir sac a charbonnier3 while ,pliable1 in a like case1 is represented as seeming bedaubed with dirt1 as if he had been dipped in a sack of charcoal4 ,this certainly looks like a pebble for ,goliath's forehead4 ,also these same muddy pilgrims of the ,plerinage1 returning ,enbordiz et encore tous familleux come back all of a tremor and beg to join the others3 so ,christian1 after his episode at ,mr4 ,legality's1 falls at the feet of ,evangelist with prayers to be put again in the way of salvation4 ,again ,christian's second companion ,hopeful and the ,plerin's staff ,hope are branches of one idea4 ,farther on1 ,gracedieu presents her protg with the identical pebbles that ,david had in his scrip when he fought against ,goliath4 ,bunyan makes the damsels of the palace called ,beautiful1 in exhibiting that establishment to the delighted ,christian1 display1 among other aesthetic accessories of the place1 the sling and stone with which ,david slew ,goliath of ,gath4 ,another curious parallelism is not cited at all in this book4 ,de ,guileville's hero is accosted by ,avarice1 who1 in true ,amazon style1 swears by her golden mammet she carries on her head 7mon ydole est mon ,mahommet says the old lady1 instructively7 that she will have his life1 and makes him the alluring proposal1 either to be killed at once1 or to give up his staff and scrip1 bow down to her mammet1 acknowledge it the most worshipful of mammets1 and then be killed after all4 ,this reminds us very forcibly of the impressive occasion which so wrought on our childhood's susceptibilities1 when ,apollyon straddled quite over the whole breadth of the way1 and said1 ',i am void of fear in this matter2 prepare thyself to die2 for ,i swear by my infernal den1 that you shall go no farther3 here will ,i spill thy soul6' etc4 ,such are the main body of the resemblances between the good old ,cistercian abbot and the sturdy ,baptist exhorter4 ,there are many who will look them over and decide quite readily with ,mr4 ,southey that the coincidences are fugitive and illusory1 and that1 as he says1 ,the ,pilgrim's ,progress might have been exactly what it is1 whether ,bunyan had ever seen this book or not4 ,but this does not show either much acumen or much thought in ,mr4 ,southey4 ,for all he says might be true from the reason we have before suggested--that ,bunyan knew no ,french1 or certainly not enough to master the dialect of ,de ,guileville1 and might see the book a thousand times quite harmlessly4 ,we confess1 even that if ,bunyan had really been familiar with the original poem1 these similarities would be trifling4 ,but when he must have drawn if at all from some one of the numerous translations--all indifferently poor--which abounded in his time1 slight resemblances mean more4 ,those who have ever played at the well-known game of passing a story through a number of persons1 one by one1 will appreciate the force of this4 ,bunyan could scarcely help seeing some of the translations4 ,for1 strange to say1 this1 to us the baldest of books1 was popular for generations1 both in ,france and ,england4 ,it is hard to understand these cases4 ,we are apt to look upon them as instances of the inveterate slowness of ancient people2 but apart from the fact that this slowness is a very difficult thing to analyze1 we know that in a few years we shall be slow ourselves4 #edc ,but what every one does not think is1 that we are slow to-day4 ,any one who happens to glance over the shelves of any of our large publishing houses can find there numbers of dull-seeming works1 on various specialties1 full of facts1 figures1 demonstrations1 discoveries1 and what seems to us literally lumber of all sorts4 ,yet these books sell1 and pay an invariable profit to a well-established house4 ,who buys them and what becomes of them1 we shall probably learn when the disappearance of pins1 and the necessity of summer clothing1 and the origin of evil1 are duly cleared up4 ,certain it is1 that the ,plerinage de l',homme enjoyed a wide reputation and diffusion4 ,chaucer1 especially1 was familiar with its author1 and his famous ,a1 ,b1 ,c1 is a palpable and1 so far as we know1 an undisguised imitation of ,de ,guileville's ,prayer to the ,virgin1 published in the same year #accj4 ,now1 a work which1 after filtering through three hundred years1 another language and the brains of painfulle translators1 could still yield the germ of the most nationally popular book in all ,english literature1 has some claim to be called its original4 ,we shall not attempt to pass upon the question of plagiarism1 for the honest reason that1 as we have said1 we really do not exactly know what the word means in the critical vernacular of to-day4 ,the coincidences we have cited would certainly go to show that ,the ,pilgrim's ,progress is not the entire novelty which its author so explicitly proclaims it4 ,on the other hand1 it is not proven to complete satisfaction that ,john such a dirt-heap ever was as to mean to steal anything from anybody4 ,perhaps the most peaceable as well as the most novel conclusion that suggests itself1 is to harmonize both sides of this question by a third theory1 namely1 that one may be a palpable plagiarist1 as the word is often used1 without in the slightest degree detracting from his originality4 ,the statement sounds extraordinary1 but its ingenious advocate1 ,m4 ,philarte ,chasles1 is an extraordinary ,frenchman1 and is talking when he advances it1 about the divine ,williams1 who is an extraordinary subject for a ,frenchman to talk about4 ,we are very much mistaken if those who smile at this seeming contradiction of terms will not find some force in the subjoined excerpt1 which we premise1 however1 suffers greatly in translation for want of the peculiar super-emphatic style of the original ,french4 ,genius arranges and imitates1 studies and deepens2 it never invents4 ,genius consists in understanding better1 penetrating better1 surrounding with more light1 what every one does superficially1 or understands by half4 ,one of the singular traits of ,shakespeare is his supreme indifference as to the subject he is to treat of4 ,he never cares about it2 the excellent artisan knows how to find material in everything4 ,he takes up at hap-hazard a pebble1 a bit of wood1 a block of granite1 a block of marble4 ,little he cares for his predecessor's having made an old king disinherited by his daughters1 act and talk upon the stage2 it is a fact like any other fact1 that counts for no more and no less4 ,shakespeare goes on to find whatever of tears and of power there is in the soul of this old man4 ,people to-day are running after an inventiveness which real originality lacks2 it dwells in the artist1 not in the materials he employs4 ,with all great men it is tradition1 it is the people1 it is the common heritage of ideas and customs that has gathered the materials4 ,they have taken them as they came1 and then laid their foundations1 transmuted them1 immortalized them4 ,if what is called invention were not a deceptive quality1 we should have to rate much higher than ,dante1 the first idle monk1 who wrote1 in lumbering style1 a vision of ,paradise and ,hell2 the coarse authors of certain ,italian delineations would carry the day over ,molire2 the unknown writers of certain chronicles1 divided into acts1 would eclipse ,shakespeare4 #edd ,in the epochs of literary decadence those are taken for inventors who1 impelled by a certain ardor of temperament1 and a certain fieriness of phrase1 dislocate words and images1 and think they have launched ideas4 ,these folk proclaim themselves orators4 ,montaigne1 ,shakespeare1 ,molire took to themselves no merit but that of studying nature1 the world1 and man4 ,the true function of genius is to second4 --,etudes sur ,,iv4 ,shakespeare1 etc41 par ,philarte ,chasles4 #ahea2 p4 #hh1 sqq4 ,there is no labor like making up one's mind1 7unless it be1 keeping it made up17 and we own ourselves charmed to find in this acute and able reasoning an outlet of escape from the whole duty of decision4 ,and we think1 too1 that the many friends of the old ,pilgrim--those who love him because 7tenderest tie67 he was one of the picture-books of their infancy1 those assuredly who have laughed at him in his ,french dress1 converted to a good ,catholic ,palmer2 ,footnote #ec and above all1 the large ,baptist connection of this magazine1 will thank us2 and if not1 we assure them they ought to thank us1 for this third horn of his sore dilemma4 ,footnote #ec3 ,petite ,bibliothque de ,catholique1 tom4 xix4 ,this is a translation of the first part of ,the ,pilgrim's ,progress1 and is duly modified to doctrinal fitness1 and embellished with a frontispiece head of the ,blessed ,virgin4 ,southey speaks also of a ,portuguese translation of #aghb4 ,nil admirari 444 6 -------- ,the ,legend ,of ,the ,seven ,sleepers4 ,a4,d4 #dci4 ,the slaves of ,adolius went forth on the hill1 ,and in toiling and talking got half through their day4 ,the sun was declining2 the landscape was still1 ,as it stretched far beneath4 ,while they delved in the clay1 ,and uncovered the rocks by command of their master1 ,their stories and comments came faster and faster-- ,how hot it became about noon6 ,how the olives were prospering greatly6 ,that the figs and the grapes would be plentiful soon-- ,and what changes had happened in ,ephesus lately4 ,they wandered a century back1 ay1 and more1 ,to the time when the edict of ,decius went out1 ,as they heard from their fathers4 ,how fiercely it bore ,on the ,christians6 ,their blood in the streets flowed about ,how the fame of ,diana1 whose beauty they knew ,by description1 those martyrs with horror did view6 ,how the ,goth with his merciless torch ,from the ,euxine had rushed1 an invincible foeman1 ,and spurning the goddess1 had fired her high porch1 ,despite of the wide-sweeping blade of the ,roman4 #ede ,then one ceased his work1 who was wrinkled and gray1 ,and1 his hand on his mattock1 he said3 ,it appears ,now since ,decius did reign1 from what wise people say1 ,to be clear of one hundred and eighty good years4 ,when his cruelty flourished1 ,i'm told there were seven ,good youths of our city--so long gone to heaven-- ,who fled to these parts and were pent ,by the emperor's soldiers1 who came on a sally1 ,and built up the cave4 ,to his mattock he bent1 ,and a rock that he loosened rolled down to the valley4 ,they found a large rent where the rock had its bed1 ,which with eager assault they made larger by delving2 ,and a cave was disclosed like a home of the dead-- ,it was horrid and cold1 it was rugged and shelving4 ,the foulness of ages1 unused to the light1 ,seemed grimly reclaiming its curtain of night4 ,but look6 as the mist grows more clear1 ,there's a form moving outward--of hell or of heaven-- ,the slaves did not question1 but fled in their fear2 ,but in truth this was ,iamblichus1 one of the seven4 ,he paused at the mouth2 placed his hands on his eyes2 ,then he looked toward ,ephesus1 bathd in light2 ,and he journeyed in haste1 till with speechless surprise ,a cross on the grand city gate met his sight4 ,he wondered1 he doubted1 he hearkened the din ,of the city2 and kissing the symbol1 passed in2 ,this place he so lately had known ,was transformed--had grown foreign1 and altered1 and cold2 ,he was famished for bread1 and his wishes were shown2 ,but they liked not his accents1 his dress1 or his gold4 ,away to the judge with this madman or worse6 ,he has treasure that must be accounted4 ,they went4 ,i'm a ,christian1 he said1 and am wealthy2 my purse ,i have offered for bread4 ,should it be your intent ,to enroll me a martyr1 my life ,i'll lay down3 ,take my life6 ,take my wealth in exchange for the crown4 ,then the judge when he looked and saw clearly ,that ,decius' head on the coin did appear1 ,declared1 while he doubted1 this youth must be nearly ,two hundred years older than any one here6 ,the bishop was sent for1 and ,iamblichus spoke3 ,six others and he had but yesterday fled2 ,they had slept in a cave1 and this morning awoke2 ,and he had been sent to the city for bread4 ,true sons1 said the bishop1 of ,god's predilection6 ,these men are all saints who have found resurrection4 #edf ,resurrection indeed but from sleep1 ,which the ,god of all nature prolonging had shed1 ,like a life-saving balsam1 to guard and to keep ,those whose memory had passed with the ancient and dead4 ,the city was emptied the emperor came1 ,the people1 the magnates and all1 in a throng1 ,beat a broad hardened path to that cavern of fame1 ,where the young men of ,ephesus slumbered so long4 ,and when ,iamblichus shouted1 they came at his call2 ,and the seven stood together amidst of them all4 ,but nature asserted her sway1 ,which a special design had for once set aside2 ,and they lived but to gaze on the light of the day1 ,and imparting their blessing1 they painlessly died4 ,through the wide ,roman empire their fame travelled round2 ,the ,east and the ,west have adopted the story2 ,in ,syriac1 in ,greek1 and in ,latin 'tis found2 ,the ,romans and ,russians agree in their glory ,where ,mahomet conquered1 they're known unto all1 ,and are reverenced as saints from ,algiers to ,bengal4 ,the cavilling sceptic may doubt2 ,but sooner shall earth to destruction be hurled1 ,than ,iamblichus' name be dethroned or die out1 ,or the tale of the sleepers depart from the world4 -------- ,family1 ,parish1 ,and ,sunday-school ,libraries4 ,it would be trite to say that the press is an extraordinary power for good or for evil4 ,some have decried it1 as if they looked upon it as not merely evil by accident1 but bad in itself4 ,we cannot agree with them4 ,we regard the press1 in the order of divine providence1 as a rapid means of spreading the truth and the morality of the ,gospel among mankind4 ,there is an apostleship of the pen as well as of the mouth4 ,the written word often does more than the spoken word2 as a proof from ,scripture may often tell more forcibly on the mind of an unbeliever1 than an argument from tradition4 ,printing is a blessing2 the press is a boon and a power which the friends of ,god should know how to use better than his enemies4 ,true1 the latter employ it to great effect1 ,what a torrent of bad literature is poured daily over the world6 #edg ,the press is a huge monster1 sending forth from its giant jaws poison1 that circulates in the blood of society4 ,infidelity and false theology2 immoral1 obscene1 and useless books are its offspring4 ,reviews1 magazines1 weekly and daily papers1 issue from it2 and are made the vehicles of falsehood and vice4 ,such is the fact4 ,what are the friends of religion to do1 when its enemies are so active8 ,will it do for us to sit down and express our longings for the good old times when there were no printed books8 ,hold up our eyes in holy horror1 but let our hands hang unemployed by our side8 ,decry the wickedness of the press2 the dishonesty of the authors1 and deplore the vitiated taste of the populace1 whose minds we see daily devouring the poisoned trash of novels and newspapers2 and remain content with uttering an empty sigh8 ,no2 we must be up and doing4 ,we must fight the foes of religion with their own weapons4 ,we must use the press against those who abuse it4 ,the old tar who was accustomed to see only wooden ships contend on the ocean2 or the veteran of the battle-field who fought for liberty with an antiquated firelock1 would be laughed at now for protesting against the use of ironclads or needle-guns in warfare4 ,in vain would he say that what won battles half a century ago ought to win them still4 ,so would it be unreasonable to cling solely to those weapons of spiritual combat which were good enough a century ago1 but which to-day are blunt or rusty4 ,we must copper the keels and plate the sides of our wooden vessels with iron2 and remodel the ancient shooting-irons of the scholastics to meet the exigencies of modern circumstances4 ,it can hardly be questioned that the amount of bad or useless books published daily is greater than the quantity of good ones4 ,now1 whose fault is this8 ,the fault of the writers8 ,yes1 in part4 ,but they tell us1 when asked why they write improper works1 that the people will not read any other kind2 and that if they were to follow truth1 and not to please the passions in their compositions1 they would starve4 ,the great cause of bad literature is1 therefore1 the corrupt taste of the masses4 ,it is at the same time cause and effect2 for literary men suit their books to it2 and these again help to spread moral diseases farther1 and make them sink more deeply into the brains of the community4 ,the chief means of counteracting the influence of bad books is by writing good ones2 by spreading a taste for sound and wholesome reading4 ,in this way can morality be preserved in the soul4 ,to this end should we ,catholics direct our energies4 ,we number in this country many millions2 and if we were all filled with an ardent zeal for souls1 we should think no sacrifice too great1 of time1 labor1 or purse1 in order to destroy the pernicious effects of un-,catholic or anti-,catholic books and journals4 ,men will read4 ,they need food for the mind as well as for the body4 ,let us give them wholesome food4 ,it was in this sense that ,pius ,,ix41 in speaking of ,france1 said1 ,you ,frenchmen have planted the tree of science almost everywhere4 ,i do not object to this1 provided you do not allow it to become the science of evil2 and this will happen1 if you do not inundate ,france with good publications4 ,the words apply to our own country as well as to ,france4 ,write and publish good books then6 ,we do not mean by good books1 merely technical1 spiritual books4 ,we mean interesting books1 in which nothing against faith or morals is found2 and in which everything tends to promote good morals4 #edh ,a good novel1 or any work of fiction1 a pamphlet or brochure1 a newspaper article--anything and everything1 from a dear folio to a one cent tract1 provided it be moral in aim and method1 comes under the class of good publications4 ,we prefer small1 cheap books to large and expensive ones4 ,the people cannot understand learned works1 but they can comprehend a tract1 a magazine1 or a small book1 like those published in ,paris1 and scattered among the population by the zealous ,abb ,mullois and his fervent associates of the ,french clergy and laity4 ,books for general and popular reading should be written and dressed in a popular style4 ,small works of fiction and anecdote1 or an allegory containing a wholesome truth1 will do more than a dry sermon4 ,horace tells us that the old schoolmasters used to give their pupils cakes1 to incite them to learn3 --ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi ,doctores1 elementa velint ut discere prima4 ,we too1 laughing1 may tell the truth1 and sugar-coat the pill so as to make its bitterness less sensible4 ,it is astonishing to learn how much good has been done among the lower classes in ,france by the good priests and laymen just mentioned4 ,the ,abb ,mullois gives us instances of conversions effected1 of wicked men reclaimed1 of virtues instilled into minds almost brutal1 by the casual perusal of some little book or tract4 ,these small publications are put in a valise or trunk1 and read in the cars1 in the work-shop1 at home1 or in the house of a friend1 and they leave a lasting impression behind them4 ,thus we quote the good ,abb's words3 ,there was a poor widow with many children4 ,the eldest1 who alone could help her1 was a very hard case4 ,instead of bringing anything home1 he often stole the money necessary for the support of the family4 ,his poor mother suffered1 prayed1 and wept in vain4 ,but one day this young man being at home1 had no money with which to go on a spree4 ,he began to amuse himself with looking over a collection of old books on the chimney4 ,he takes up one1 reads it1 becomes interested and is moved by it4 ,he even weeps2 he leaves the book reluctantly1 but returns to its perusal next day4 ,his mother observed a great change in his person2 even his figure was transformed2 but she was more surprised when her son1 awaiting an opportunity to find her alone1 addressed her as follows3 ',my dear mother1 ,i have made you suffer much2 ,i am a wretch2 ,i have seen it in a book4 ,i shall never be able by work to aid you enough or pay all that ,i owe you4 ,i have found a means of assisting you till my brothers and sisters grow up4 ,i am going to enlist2 you will receive a large bounty4 ,this is the only way in which ,i can atone for my neglect of you4' ,and he immediately after joined the army4 ,this is but one of many instances recorded by ,abb ,mullois in ,l',ami du ,jeune ,clerg1 a monthly magazine devoted to the interests of religion4 ,go into many houses1 and you will find the ,ledger2 the ,sunday ,mercury1 the daily newspapers1 the ,atlantic ,monthly1 and often1 even in ,christian families1 you may find publications far worse than these2 occasionally1 even lay hold of an obscene or grossly immoral book lying around loose1 within reach of the children4 ,let our ,catholic publications drive out all others--at least1 such as are positively injurious--from ,catholic families4 ,let the children1 the young men and women1 have ,catholic books to read1 and let the ,catholic doctrines percolate through their minds even from early life4 ,how can we effect this8 ,by children's1 family1 and parish libraries4 ,we must write good books for the young1 and give them opportunities of reading2 parents should see to this2 and should always have in their families a supply of good ,catholic reading matter2 a collection of tracts1 or of tales1 like those of ,canon ,schmidt1 or a ,catholic newspaper1 magazine1 or review4 #edi ,a family library is a treasure in a house1 and goes down from father to child as a most precious heirloom4 ,its benefits are spiritual2 and it is often better than a fortune4 ,but the principal means of promoting a taste for ,catholic literature1 and encouraging those who have devoted their lives to its cause1 is by the formation of parish libraries4 ,let us hear the ,abb ,mullois pleading in this cause4 ,in order to combat bad books and bad doctrines1 we must have and spread good books as the only efficacious method4 ,it is useless to spend the time in complaining or in railing against evil publications4 ,there is a new want in our days not known to the middle ages4 ,the people know how to read1 and they will read4 ,the popular intellect is hungry1 and we must feed it4 ,you cannot argue with hunger2 it is stronger than you2 it will break and sweep away all your arguments and reasons4 ,you have no right to say to some one who is dying of hunger1 ',you are wrong to eat such food2 it is unhealthy1' unless you can give him something good and wholesome4 ,in hunger1 people eat what they have1 not what they would like to have4 ,we say1 then1 that actions1 not words1 are necessary1 and that every one should help1 for there is plenty to do for all1 both priests and laity4 ,what must we do8 ,let us go straight to the point4 ,in the first place1 every parish should have a little library of select books1 both instructive and amusing4 ,books of history1 of science1 of agriculture1 on morals or religion1 at the disposal of every one to read1 and to bring back safely4 ,you must have one1 my reverend brother1 else your parish will be considered the worst managed in ,france2 for these libraries are almost everywhere in it4--,is this true of the ,united ,states8-- ,if it already exists1 increase it annually1 embellish and complete it4 ,it brings in a revenue4 ,can it be possible that you have no parish library8 ,oh6 how difficult it is to propagate good ideas6 ,we spend money for schools1 and invite the world to the banquet of science2 we create appetites1 but when they are willing to eat1 we tell them there is little or nothing for them4 ,we have schools for boys1 and for girls1 day1 night1 and ,sunday-schools2 but where is the use of all these if there is nothing to read1 or nothing but what is pernicious8 ,if we teach children to read1 we must provide intellectual food for them1 or show ourselves devoid of logic1 reason1 good sense1 and heart4 ,to whom are we to look for the realization of the good ,abb's plan in our country8 ,in the first place1 to the clergy4 ,they are our guides1 our fathers1 our leaders in every good enterprise4 ,their influence is unlimited4 ,probably in no country has a priest so much power1 or so many opportunities of doing good1 as in the ,united ,states4 ,the politician may control several thousand votes2 a brave general may so infuse his own courage into the hearts of his soldiers as to make them carry the fiercest battery with the cold steel4 ,but no one can do as the priest4 ,on a ,sunday1 from his pulpit or altar1 he can1 in a short discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes1 influence the actions1 open the purses1 and create the spirit of enthusiastic sacrifice in a whole community4 ,he can build a church2 he can found a benevolent society2 surely he can found a parish or ,sunday-school library4 ,he knows the ravages of souls committed by non-,catholic periodical or other literature4 #eej ,he has only to say the word1 and he1 in a great measure1 stops them4 ,a sermon on the dangers of bad books will have its completion in the founding or enlarging of a parish library1 filled with good publications4 ,what an easy means of preventing so much evil6 ,but1 you say1 the clergy have no time4 ,undoubtedly their time is greatly taken up with parochial duties4 ,in our country1 bricks and mortar are by necessity as familiar to the eye of the priest1 as books of theology4 ,he has no time to write2 very little time to read4 ,this is true of the venerable senior clergy4 ,but they need not do more than give their sanction to the work1 and entrust it to the hands of the assistant1 or of some responsible layman4 ,a few words from the pastor1 recommending the library1 and an occasional inspection of its management1 will be sufficient4 ,the curate1 whose duties are not of so engrossing a nature as those of the pastor2 or some good lay members of the parish2 the young men of a literary or debating society2 or members of the ,saint ,vincent de ,paul ,society2 or the school-teacher1 or1 if need be1 the schoolmistress1 will do all that is necessary4 ,in many parishes there are libraries1 well conducted1 well managed1 and productive of immense moral and intellectual benefits among the young and old of both sexes4 ,our readers must know that there are such from their own experience4 ,it will1 therefore1 require very little time from the pastor to have and to keep a parish library in perfect working order1 according to rules laid down or sanctioned by himself4 ,no zealous priest1 who has once known the beneficial results of good family and parish libraries among his flock1 would allow them to be neglected2 or would not become a champion of our good cause4 ,we ask1 then1 in the name of religion1 of charity and morality2 by the love of our holy faith1 and by the zeal of the apostles1 that all the clergy1 young and old1 should put their shoulders to the wheel with us1 and roll on the car of ,catholic progress1 which carries in it our ,catholic books and publications4 ,so many hundred priests1 talented and learned1 speaking from so many hundred pulpits and altars1 guiding the consciences of so many millions of men1 are a power able to defeat all the productions of a licentious press2 and if1 united by a common zeal1 they but lock hands and pull together1 they cannot fail to realize the already quoted expression of our holy ,father1 ,pius ,,ix41 speaking of ,france1 to inundate the country with good publications4 ,we priests often fail to realize our power and influence4 ,nor should the laity be idle4 ,in the day of a nation's peril1 says ,tertullian1 every citizen becomes a soldier2 in the great struggles of the faith1 every ,christian becomes an apostle4 ,let the sacred fire of zeal pass from the bosom of the priest to burn in the breasts of the laity4 ,there is a certain priesthood of the laity1 which they do not sufficiently understand4 ,they are too apt to be passive1 to let the priest do all the labor1 and only help him when called and urged2 they forget that piety and good works are as essential to them as to their spiritual directors1 and that so far from1 their zeal being an intrusion on that of the priesthood1 it is an acceptable assistance4 ,how many a poor1 tired priest longs that some good layman would relieve him of a portion of his burden1 and enable him to bear the load and responsibility of his parish6 ,we call on the laity1 then1 to come to the rescue3 help in the cause of ,god6 #eea ,found libraries2 or at any rate1 stock a few shelves in your own homes with good books for yourselves and your friends or children4 ,become propagandists6 ,you propagate the faith2 you aid the pope1 the bishops1 and the priests2 you are doing a work acceptable to ,god1 when you help to spread good books or periodicals4 ,encourage others by your example4 ,are you a young man8 ,engage others with you in the cause of ,catholic literature4 ,can you write8 ,have you a ready pen8 ,why not write a tract1 or a good article for a ,catholic paper8 or buy it and give to your infidel or ,protestant neighbors8 ,you may save a soul by giving that little tract4 ,you may save a soul for one cent6 ,do not be afraid because you are said to be too young2 or1 if some one patronizingly informs you of the fact1 be sure you are right1 and that ,god is on your side2 then go ahead4 ,hear how the zealous ,montalembert answered the charge of being a young man1 slurringly made against him by ,m4 ,villemain1 in the house of peers1 in the time of ,louis ,philippe4 ,montalembert had been defending the liberty of the church4 ,i shall argue1 perhaps1 too ardently1 too warmly1 with that youthful vivacity of which the minister of public instruction and others accuse me4 ,youth is a fault of which ,i am daily correcting myself4 ,i thought myself already cured of it1 until the honorable ,m4 ,villemain told me the contrary1 and that ,i shall always remain a young man in his eyes4 7,laughter47 ,but besides the youth of age which passes away1 there is another youthfulness for which ,i shall never make an apology or defence2 it is the youthfulness of heart and courage inspired by a faith whose doctrines never grow old1 because they are immortal6 ,this youthfulness of faith is my happiness and glory2 and ,i hope never to excuse myself for it before you4 ,inexperience is not always the companion of youth4 ,young priest or young layman then1 let your youth of years be like that of ,montalembert1 and not prevent you from aiding the holy cause of the ,catholic press4 ,little leisure is therefore required2 and we have undoubtedly plenty of talent to write and give good books to the million2 to establish family1 children's1 ,sunday-school1 or parish libraries4 ,the rules for the special management of libraries are easily found4 ,either obtain those already in use1 or obtain a set of new regulations from the pastor4 ,the regulations of many of our public libraries are used in many ,protestant ,sunday-school libraries4 ,for false religions know to use the press2 and ,protestants know well the influence which their religious journals1 periodicals1 tracts1 and other publications exercise on the minds of both young and old4 ,we certainly ought not to be behind the propagandists of error in our propagandism of truth4 ,we need not1 therefore1 specify any system of rules for the maintenance of good order in the case of libraries4 ,any librarian will easily find regulations that have been found to work successfully4 ,a more grave difficulty than that of finding rules to manage a library is that of obtaining the money to create it4 ,money is the main-stay and the backbone of ,catholic publications4 ,if it be the sinews of war1 it is certainly the life of the press4 ,unless the public pays the author1 he will not write2 and you cannot collect books without money to purchase them4 ,a hard-worked priest will say1 ,i have enough to do to raise money to build my church1 or school1 or parochial house1 without spending it on books4 #eeb ,the layman will say1 ,you are always begging4 ,we cannot give for everything2 and ,i have no cash to spare for your magazine1 for your tracts1 or your books1 for ,i have to give it for the new church1 or the new school1 or the new priest's house4 ,in answer to this difficulty1 we observe1 firstly1 that a library1 or collection of books1 is almost of equal importance1 in some respects more important1 than a school or a house2 secondly1 a parish library costs but a trifle1 which will not be missed either by priest or people4 ,let us hear1 before developing our answer1 how the good ,abb ,mullois1 whose spirit inspires the whole of is article1 resolves the objection in ,l',ami du ,jeune ,clerg1 for ,may and ,june1 #ahfg3 ,we know a man1 says he1 who has given away in four years forty-two thousand volumes6--,would any one in ,america do this8--,a zealous woman in ,paris gives six of eight thousand francs yearly to help ,catholic publications2 and after sending every package of good books for distribution1 she is sure to receive letters of this kind3 ',madam1 ,i have heard of your great charity2 you have sent books to such a place2 they were liked1 and so interesting that everybody wanted one to read4 ,they did much good4 ,would you be kind enough to send me some8' ,the ,society of ,st4 ,francis de ,sales gives twenty-five or thirty thousand francs annually for this purpose2 the society for the amelioration and propagation of good books spends fifty thousand francs a year in the work4 ,it is not books1 therefore1 that are wanting4 ,let them be sought1 and they will be found4 ,why are there so many corrupt publications8 because they find readers4 ,let us make readers of good publications by doing our duty4 ,in order to begin a library1 thirty1 forty1 or fifty francs will do4 ,a good pastor of the diocese of ,soissons tells us the way in which he raised the funds to found a library1 in the following terms3 ',i wanted to establish this good work in my parish1 but money was the difficulty4 ,i soon conquered it4 ,on ,sun ,i preached on the necessity of education in general2 and ,i told my parishioners that1 if they wanted to be educated1 ,i could furnish them about fifty volumes for thirty francs1 to make a beginning4 ,but how was ,i to get the thirty francs8 ,let thirty persons give me a franc apiece4 ,this will enable me to found a library1 and you will be able to read all your life for one franc6 ,next day1 forty-five persons subscribed1 and thirty-five paid the cash down4 ,the others will pay during the year4' ,when we remember that a franc is about equal to a quarter-dollar of our currency2 we1 who are accustomed to give dollars by the tens and twenties for every collection1 will smile at the navet of the bon cur and the modesty of his request4 ,he helps us1 however1 to answer our own difficulty4 ,from all that we have written concerning the pernicious influence of bad publications1 and the necessity of counteracting it by good ones1 it follows that a good library in a parish1 with reading parishioners1 is almost as important as a good school4 ,in fact1 what good is the school1 if1 after leaving it1 our children have no reading-room1 no good books1 to keep up the remembrance of what was learned in childhood8 ,it is after his school days1 that the young man meets all the great perils of his faith and morality4 ,it is then young women want good books to read1 instead of the yellow-covered trash1 or pictorial1 sensational serials1 over which you may find the young of both sexes gloating of a ,sunday afternoon1 or of a rainy night1 wasting their health of body and mind in this midnight perusal4 ,the cause1 then1 of ,catholic publications1 of ,catholic tracts1 of the ,catholic press1 is the cause of religion itself4 ,we are not exaggerating2 we are only giving it that place among the means of preserving and propagating faith and good morals which the ,catholic ,church1 speaking through the mouth of the supreme pontiff and bishops1 give it4 #eec ,a good book in the house is a guardian angel4 ,it has the voice of a priest1 and the tongue of inspiration4 ,it speaks and enlightens the intellect2 it warms the heart1 and fills the mind with good thoughts1 and the imagination with holy images4 ,it speaks in the silence of the night1 as well as in the effulgence of the day1 and its impressions pass from the written pages to be engraved for ever on the soul of the reader4 ,what a trifle to found a library6 ,who objects to give it8 ,we do not say merely thirty francs1 like the parish priest of the diocese of ,soissons4 ,we suit the sum to the generous and wealthy character of the people4 ,for our poor people are wealthy compared with the poor of ,europe4 ,fifty persons giving a dollar apiece could lay the foundation of a library that might grow in the course of time into great magnitude and celebrity4 ,by clubbing together1 expenses are always diminished4 ,it is the custom1 as we know1 of ,catholic publishers1 as well of all booksellers1 to make a reduction in price when a large quantity of books is bought4 ,a small tax of one or two cents a week on books lent from the library brings gradually a large revenue1 which enables the librarian to increase his store4 ,what parish would miss fifty dollars8 ,what priest or people begrudge it for so good a purpose8 ,then let the work be undertaken1 where it has not yet been begun2 and progress with renewed zeal1 where there has already been made a beginning4 ,let the pulpits ring2 give at least one sermon in favor of this good cause6 ,brothers of the clergy1 veterans whose hair has grown gray in the church militant2 you know that we do not exaggerate the importance of ,catholic publications in the battle of our holy faith against the devil1 the flesh and the world2 we appeal to you6 ,young ,levites1 fresh from your school glories1 do not forget your projects for ,god's honor and for the spread of his holy faith2 we ask your succor also4 ,and you1 over-tasked yet generous laity1 ever ready to respond joyfully to a call made on your faith or your charity1 we ask you1 too1 to interest yourselves in the cause of ,catholic publications4 ,we ask all to unite with ,god1 with the church1 with the supreme pontiff and the episcopate1 in furthering the work of the ,catholic press1 ,catholic books1 ,catholic literature of every description2 from the tract or little tale1 the ,sunday-school paper1 to the ponderous theological or philosophical folio4 ,god will crown our work4 ,he asks but our cordial cooperation4 ,success must therefore follow our efforts2 for if ,god is for us1 who can withstand us8 ,si ,deus pro nob is1 quis contra nos8 ,the necessity of a ,sunday-school library no one disputes4 ,but how am ,i to get one8 says the pastor4 ,make a beginning4 ,buy ,catholic tales1 biographies1 and the smaller class of books which are popular among children4 ,more costly books can be added afterward4 ,at first give books to the more advanced classes as a reward for good lessons1 good conduct1 etc4 ,as the library increases1 the privilege can be extended till it embraces every class capable of profiting by it4 ,but how is the library to be supported and enlarged8 ,take up a collection every ,sunday at the children's ,mass1 as is done in many churches in this city and elsewhere1 where good libraries are already in existence4 ,this will not only create a fund sufficient to sustain and enlarge the library1 but will also give the children the habit of contributing to the support of religion1 which will be of the greatest benefit to them in after life4 #eed ,this plan has been successfully tried2 the children have been able to support and steadily enlarge the library1 and have also given liberally to other charitable objects4 ,again1 ,when and how shall the books be distributed8 ,a very successful method is the following3 ,number the classes in the ,sunday-school4 ,divide the library into as many sections or alcoves as you have classes4 ,there must be at least as many books in each alcove as there are scholars in any class4 ,a separate catalogue of each alcove should be made and designated as section ,a1 ,b1 ,c1 etc4 ,erasive tablets may be easily procured4 ,on one side may be written the names and numbers of the books in each section1 and the other side used to record the numbers of the books selected4 ,this being done1 after the ,sunday-school is opened1 let the librarian or assistant give a catalogue of a section to each class2 section ,a to class #a1 section ,b to class #b1 etc4 ,the teachers will then select books for the class1 and mark the numbers on the tablet4 ,the librarian collects the tablets and carries to each class the books selected4 ,the teacher notes the number of the book against the name of the child who receives it in his class-book4 ,the next ,sunday1 let the books be first collected and returned to their places4 ,the catalogues are then given out4 ,those who chose from selection ,a before1 should now have section ,b1 and so on in rotation4 ,thus all will in turn select from each section of the library1 and the books are distributed in a short time1 without noise or confusion4 ,how shall the books be selected8 ,this is not an easy task4 ,many have been deterred from starting a library on account of the difficulty in making this selection4 ,in view of this1 we have prepared a catalogue suitable for a parochial and ,sunday-school library1 which the reader can find in our advertising pages4 ,these are put down at the lowest terms1 and are selected with care1 as the most suitable to make a beginning with4 ,as funds increase1 others can be added from time to time4 -------- ,the ,comedy ,of ,convocation4 ,footnote #ed ,footnote #ed3 ,the ,comedy of ,convocation in the ,english ,church1 in ,two ,scenes4 ,edited by ,archdeacon ,chasuble1 ,d4,d4 #hvo1 pp4 #ace4 ,london3 ,william ,freeman4 ,satire without bitterness or rancor is a phenomenon in literature of which the world has seen few examples1 and genuine1 religious satire has been so rare1 that we can hardly recall a single unexceptionable specimen4 ,there was a day1 to be sure1 when every poet held it a part of his profession to lacerate with the weapon of his wit1 or with the rhymed invective which too often passed for wit1 whatever creed happened at the time to be most unpopular4 ,some few even of the great masters of verse1 like ,dryden and ,butler1 trenched upon the domain of religious controversy2 but ,dryden's ,hind and ,panther and ,religio ,laici are rather dogmatical poems than satires1 and ,butler's ,hudibras1 which is pure satire1 is aimed less at a religious sect than at a political party4 #eee ,here we have1 however1 a prose satire in the ,church of ,england1 which is one of the most admirable specimens of that class of literature in our own or any other language4 ,it is sharp without unkindness2 it contains not a syllable of invective2 it is honest2 it is logical2 the wit is radiant2 the fun is overpowering2 and the application is irresistible4 ,volumes could not expose the preposterous errors of ,anglicanism with half the effect produced by this little pamphlet4 ,the troubles and perplexities of the ,english divines1 the absurdities of the privy council1 the purposeless debates of convocations1 the conflict of beliefs1 the uncertainty of dogmas1 the vain theories of deans and doctors1 the darkness1 the wavering1 the inconsistency1 the worldliness of the ,anglican ,church1 are pictured in this little comedy to the very life4 ,its appearance has created in ,london a profound sensation4 ,anglicans are smarting under the exposure1 and everybody else is laughing at the ludicrous exhibition4 ,the authorship is unknown1 but we are inclined to believe that the current rumor which ascribes it to ,dr4 ,j4 ,h4 ,newman is well founded4 ,we doubt whether there is another man in ,england capable of writing it4 ,the ,dramatis ,personae embrace a number of deans1 archdeacons1 and lesser ecclesiastical dignitaries1 and the first scene takes place in the ,jerusalem ,chamber1 where ,convocation is in session4 ,doctor ,easy rose to propose the question of which he had given notice at the previous sitting of ,con ',would it be considered heresy in the ,church of ,england to deny the existence of ,god8' ,it had occurred to him that he should1 perhaps1 adopt a form more convenient for the present debate1 if he put the question thus3 ',would a clergyman1 openly teaching that there was no ,god1 be liable to suspension8' ,archdeacon ,jolly thought not4 ,what the ,church of ,england especially prided herself upon was the breadth of her views4 ,no view could be broader than the one just stated1 and therefore1 none more likely to meet with the sanction of the privy council1 which1 he apprehended1 was the real point to be kept in view in the discussion of this interesting question4 7,hear1 hear47 ,dean ,blunt concurred in the opinion that breadth and the privy council were kindred ideas4 ,still1 it might be asked1 could even the doctrinal elasticity of that tribunal become sufficiently expansive to embrace the enormous hypothesis of his learned friend8 ,he ventured to think that it could4 ,let it be supposed that some clergymen of the ,church of ,england--say the ,archbishop of ,canterbury--should publicly teach that there was no ,god4 ,the case being brought before the privy council1 it might be reasonably assumed that that supreme arbiter of ,anglican doctrine would deliver some such judgment as the following3 ',we find that the ,church of ,england is not opposed to the existence of a ,god4 ,at the same time1 we cannot overlook the fact that the nineteenth article1 in affirming that all churches1 even the apostolic1 have erred in matters of faith1 obviously implies that the ,church of ,england may err also in the same way4 ,therefore the ,church of ,england may err in teaching that there is a ,god4 ,we conclude1 that whilst1 on the one hand1 the archbishop has taken an extreme or one-sided view of the teaching of the church2 on the other1 for the reason assigned1 it is undoubtedly open to every clergyman either to believe in or to deny the existence of a ,god4' ,archdeacon ,theory would be disposed cordially to approve the judgment which the learned dean anticipated4 ,he had always maintained that it was the duty of every ,anglican to doubt the existence of ,god4 7,uproar47 #eef ,let him not be misunderstood4 ,speaking for himself1 he had a moral and intellectual conviction that there was a ,god4 ,he was not disputing the objective truth of the existence of a ,god3 about that he could not suppose that a single member of ,convocation could entertain the most transitory doubt4 ,he was speaking only of their duty as members of the ,church of ,england1 and not at all of their obligation as ,christians2 two things which might happen in a particular case to be as wide apart as the poles1 and to involve distinct and opposite responsibilities4 ,now1 as members of the ,church of ,england1 he believed it was their duty to doubt1 not only the existence of ,god1 but also every separate article which the ,church of ,england now taught1 or might teach hereafter2 and the more emphatically the ,church of ,england appeared to teach1 the more imperative was their duty to doubt4 ,for1 referring to the ingenious argument which ,dean ,blunt had put into the mouth of their national oracle1 it was clear that the ,church of ,england in denying her own infallibility1 laid all her members under the religious obligation of doubting everything she taught4 ,fallibility1 properly defined1 was not simply liability to err1 it was the state of error4 ,as infallibility is a state of certainty1 which does not admit of error2 so fallibility is a state of doubt which does not admit of conviction4 ,now1 the ,church of ,england1 in proclaiming her own fallibility1 did so with a peremptoriness which elevated this part of her teaching1 and this alone1 to the dignity of dogma4 ,for1 whereas1 in propounding other ,anglican tenets1 she so adjusted her definitions of doctrine as to leave the choice of possible and opposite interpretations to the discretion of her members2 when speaking of this1 the fundamental axiom of her whole theological system1 she rose for the moment to the authority of a teacher1 and consented to put on the robe of infallibility1 in order to promulgate with greater force the dogma of her own liability to error4 ,here is the key to the first scene4 ,the discussion is maintained at considerable length1 and carries us over the whole ground of the authority of the ,english church to teach divine truth2 and in the course of it1 some representative of each of the most prominent schools of theological opinion in the establishment takes occasion to express his mind4 ,dr4 ,viewy holds that since heresy is the choice of one's creed1 as opposed to the submission of the will to authority1 no ,anglican can be guilty of heresy who obeys the teachings of his ecclesiastical superiors2 and hence1 in the ,church of ,england1 it might be conditionally1 but could not be necessarily1 heresy to deny the existence of ,god4 ,as that church is taunted by her enemies with holding and rejecting every imaginable creed1 the only safe course for a clergyman is to centre the whole of his obedience in that one bishop or rector1 under whom1 for the time being1 he may find himself placed4 ,in other words1 since to obey any two ecclesiastical authorities at the same moment involved the risk of being pronounced a heretic by either one or the other--because no two clergymen are exactly of the same belief--the only effective safeguard against the possibility of heresy was personal obedience to one clergyman at a time4 ,when first ordained to the office of the diaconate1 from which he had been subsequently elevated to unmerited dignities1 he found himself in the diocese of a low-church bishop--he might say a very low-church bishop--so low that any further descent into the regions of a purely negative theology would have left no doctrinal residuum whatever4 #eeg ,he at once decided1 in virtue of his principle of obedience to authority1 to teach his flock the religion of his bishop1 which1 by careful analysis1 he resolved into two articles of belief--the denial of dogma1 and the assertion of self4 7,dean ,pompous audibly whispered1 ',highly unbecoming4'7 ,but here he had met with a difficulty in starting2 for it happened that his rector was a ,puseyite2 and that1 consequently1 in the main1 whatever the bishop taught to be true1 the rector taught to be false1 and whatever the bishop taught to be false1 the rector taught to be true4 ,the case1 as convocation knew1 was so common in this country1 as to form1 perhaps1 the rule in a majority of parochial cures4 ,his principle1 however1 suggested an easy escape from the embarrassing position4 ,he applied it thus3 manifestly more obedience was due to a bishop than to a rector2 yet a certain quantum of obedience was due to a rector1 if only because a bishop had appointed him4 ,it became1 so to speak1 a question of proportion rather than of theology1 and was soluble1 not by the thirty-nine articles1 but by the rule of three2 and1 after working it out with religious care1 the following commended itself to him as the solution of the problem4 ,he would preach low-church doctrines on the ,sundays1 denying the sacramental view and all its consequences1 as the homage of clerical obedience due to the bishop2 but he would teach high-church doctrines during the week1 without abating a single tenet1 in discharge of the proportionate measure of obedience due to the rector4 ,this practice gave rise1 he was bound to admit1 to some excitement in the parish1 and led to the popular conviction that1 however excellent his teaching might be in detail1 there was a want of unity about it when looked at as a whole4 ,yet when he explained to his parishioners the purity of the motive which induced the apparent contradictions1 and proved to them that his duplex system was designed only to reflect justly and proportionately the two aspects of ,christianity exhibited by their bishop and their rector1 the whole parish at once applauded the delicacy of his conscience1 while it ceased not to question the value of his teaching4 ,and so things went on with tolerable harmony for the space of a year2 when1 unhappily1 both the bishop and the rector died about the same time2 the former being quickly replaced by a high-church bishop1 appointed by a friend in the cabinet1 and the latter by a low-church rector1 nominated by ,mr4 ,simeon's trustees4 ,it now became his duty1 in consistency with his principle of obedience to personal authority1 to invert the order and portion of his teaching4 ,he would continue to give the ,sundays to the bishop1 and the week-days to the rector2 but on ,sundays he must now be a ,puseyite1 and on week-days an ,evangelical2 and this simple inversion1 so equitable in itself1 and inspired solely by the desire of submitting himself to his superiors1 created such discord in the parish1 that finally he was entreated1 as the only means of restoring peace1 to resign his cure of souls4 ,dean ,pliable concurred1 in the main1 with the principle of the learned divine who had just resumed his seat1 that obedience to authority was the first duty of a clergyman2 but he utterly differed from him in his application of the principle1 which appeared to him to be equally servile and injudicious4 #eeh ,that principle he conceived to be most effectually carried out1 not by abject submission to this bishop or that1 this rector or that--which might be both possible and convenient1 if1 in the ,church of ,england1 as in the ,church of ,rome1 every bishop and every rector taught the same ,christianity--but in the larger and nobler aim of faithfully representing at one and the same time all the ,christianities taught by all the bishops and all the rectors of the ,church of ,england4 ,in other words1 since every one confessed that it was impossible to teach a uniform theology in the ,church of ,england1 whose highest tribunal had ruled that her clergy might teach either of two opposite doctrines--and therefore both alternately--he was brought to the conviction that the only course open to ,anglicans solicitous about theoretical unity was to profess at the same moment every doctrine held within their communion1 and all their contradictories4 7,great uproar3 a well-known preacher was heard to exclaim--,he would convert us into ecclesiastical acrobats47 ,dean ,critical inquired1 with a touch of irony in his voice and manner--',could any of his reverend friends undertake to inform him what was the authority of the ,church of ,england8' ,hitherto the debate had gone only to show what it was not4 ,dr4 ,theory had maintained that there was no such thing4 ,dr4 ,viewy and ,dean ,pliable had each of them proved that it did not reside in the bishops and clergy1 unless1 indeed1 it might be supposed to exist in equal measure in every one of them2 but1 as they were unhappily in direct opposition to one another on many fundamental doctrines1 this was equivalent to saying that no authority to decide ,christian doctrine existed in the ,church of ,england4 ,if there really were any such authority1 convocation could hardly be more usefully employed than in defining its nature and fixing its limits4 ,archdeacon ,jolly observed1 without rising from his seat--',what say you to the ,archbishop of ,canterbury8' 7,some laughter1 which was immediately suppressed47 ,dean ,critical reminded the venerable archdeacon that the ,archbishop of ,canterbury was not alluded to in their formularies in any such character1 and feared1 it must be said without disrespect1 that he had no more power to determine a disputed point of doctrine than his amiable lady1 whose hospitality many of them had enjoyed4 ,it was a lamentable fact that his ,grace had no more authority over the people of ,england1 nor over a single individual out of his own household1 than 444 7a voice exclaimed1 'the ,king of the ,sandwich ,islands1' a suggestion which was greeted with mingled applause and disapprobation47 ,archdeacon ,jolly3 ,well1 then1 her ,majesty the ,queen1 whom the church admits to be 'supreme' in all causes1 spiritual as well as temporal8 ,dean ,critical could not forget that her ,majesty1 in whom they recognized a model of every ,christian virtue1 frequented1 indifferently1 ,presbyterian meeting-houses and the churches of their own communion4 ,if1 therefore1 as the law appeared to admit1 the authority of the ,anglican ,church resided in her royal person1 it followed that the ,westminster ,confession and the ,thirty-nine ,articles were equally true1 and that every ,anglican was also a ,presbyterian4 ,archdeacon ,jolly3 ',how about the ,privy ,council8 ,if it be the ultimate judge of doctrine1 must it not be the authority for which you are seeking8' #eei ,dean ,critical thought not1 because in fact1 the sum of its decisions amounted to this--that the ,church of ,england taught nothing and denied nothing1 which was equivalent to saying that she believed nothing4 ,a tribunal which decided in every case of disputed doctrine1 as the privy council invariably did1 that both the plaintiff and defendant were right1 was a judicial curiosity that could hardly be said to afford the litigant parties much assistance in bringing their cause to an issue4 ,the privy council might be an authority over the ,church of ,england1 whose decisions the latter was obliged to receive2 but no one could seriously maintain that it was an authority to which any ,anglican1 of whatever party in the church1 professed to submit his conscience in matters of faith4 ,archdeacon ,jolly3 ',will you accept convocation as your authority8' 7,loud laughter1 with cries of 'shame' from ,dean ,pompous47 ,dean ,critical regretted that he could not accept convocation in the character of an ,anglican ,holy ,see3 because1 to say nothing of the general feeling of the country1 and the malicious comments of the public press1 which appeared to treat them with derision1 and talked of their 'dancing round a may-pole1' his own observation of the proceedings of that assembly dissuaded him from any such view4 ,much experience had brought him to the sorrowful conviction that convocation was only a clerical debating-club1 of which every member took himself for the pope1 and the church for his pupil4 ,archdeacon ,jolly3 ',might it be permitted to suggest the formularies8' ,dean ,critical3 ,so supple and elastic in their nature as to be sworn to with equal facility both by those who claim to 'hold all ,roman doctrine' and those who protest against it4 ,archdeacon ,jolly3 ',well1 there are still the thirty-nine articles4' ,dean ,critical3 ,thirty-nine opinions1 one of which declares of all others1 that they are human and fallible4 ,archdeacon ,jolly did not know that he could offer any further suggestion1 but1 at least1 one of the articles declared1 'the church hath authority in matters of faith4' ,dean ,critical was not unmindful of the fact1 which had always appeared to him to be a device of the framers to express this idea3 ',we admit that the church we are forming has no authority1 but we recognize that if it were a church1 it would have authority4' ,for it should be observed that while they said1 'the church hath authority1' they at the same time enjoined the clergy not to believe a single word she taught them1 unless they found their own interpretation of the ,scriptures to agree with hers6 ,thus they made the ,church of ,england say to all her members3 ',if you should accidentally be right in your interpretation of the ,bible1 put that down to me1 for ,i am the church that teaches you2 but if1 which is far more probable1 you should be wrong1 put that down to yourself1 for ,i have warned you to believe in nothing which you cannot prove for yourself out of the ,bible4' 7',hear1 hear1' from the ,rev4 ,lavender ,kidds47 ,this ,rev4 ,lavender ,kidds is the comic man of the drama4 ,his one principle is ,bible ,christianity1 his one passion a dread of the pope4 ,the ,rev4 ,lavender ,kidds 7who seemed much excited1 and rose amidst cries of 'order1 order1' and considerable laughter7 observed that he now assisted for the first time at the assembly of convocation1 and had been deeply shocked by the unscriptural tone of the discussion4 #efj 7,suppressed merriment47 ,for his part1 he gloried in the thirty-nine articles of their pure and reformed church1 and especially in their noble testimony to the grand truth that the religion of ,protestants was 'the ,bible1 the whole ,bible1 and nothing but the ,bible4' ,this was the true 'authority' of vital ,christians1 and he cared for no other4 ,this was the simple and grand lesson of those venerable formularies which had been that day so grievously under-valued and calumniated4 ,really1 it seemed to him to be preposterous in any ,protestant assembly to talk so much of 'church-authority4' ,authority1 indeed6 ,who wanted it8 ,and if they had it1 who would obey it8 ,certainly no member of that house with whom he had the happiness of being acquainted--7laughter and ironical cheers7--least of all the high-church party1 who had recently been forming a society to protect themselves against their bishops4 7,renewed disapprobation47 ,he contended that their forefathers had done without authority1 and had wisely regarded it as a mark of the beast4 ,he was for the ,bible and the ,bible only4 ,perish the articles1 and the church itself--no1 his zeal was perhaps carrying him too far4 ,what he meant to say was--in fact1 he wished to observe--as long as they had the ,word they wanted nothing else4 ,he knew1 indeed1 that ,dean ,primitive and ,archdeacon ,chasuble preferred authority to ,scripture--as long1 that was1 as they could keep the former entirely in their own hands2 but he had invariably remarked that they refused to their bishops and superiors the obedience they required from their curates and parishioners4 ,but ,englishmen1 he felt convinced1 were not to be cajoled by a spurious popery2 and if they must renounce their liberty1 it would not be to those who used that liberty themselves to resist the very church they copied1 in everything but their obedience4 7,general cries of ',enough1 enough1' amid which ,mr4 ,kidds resumed his seat1 with the air of one who had delivered a solemn and suitable protest4'7 ,dean ,primitive was unwilling that the observations of ,mr4 ,kidds should pass without any other reply than ,dean ,blunt had thought fit to give them4 ,he had spent thirty years of his life in combating the errors of that party in the church to which ,mr4 ,kidds belonged1 and he hoped to continue the same holy warfare to to the end4 ,he was aware that the so-called evangelicals insisted upon the plainness of ,scripture1 and were accustomed to assume1 with strange disregard of notorious facts1 that nobody need find any difficulty in deciding the true meaning of any text whatever4 ,with the permission of the house1 he would give a few illustrations of the evangelical method of dealing with the inspired book2 from which it would very clearly appear1 that when they boasted of appealing to the ,bible1 they only appealed to their own version of it1 that is1 to themselves2 and their favorite shibboleth1 'the ,bible1 and the ,bible only1' meant simply1 as ,dean ,blunt had well observed1 'my interpretation of the ,bible1 and not yours4' ,thus1 when our ,lord said to his priests1 ',i give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven1' it is plain1 according to the evangelicals1 that he meant1 ',i give to no man the keys of the kingdom of heaven4' ,when ,he declared1 ',whosesoever sins you remit1 they are remitted1' beyond doubt he wished them to understand1 ',i particularly withhold from you the power to remit sin4' #efa ,when he gave the promise to his church1 ',i am with you always1 even to the end of the world1' manifestly he designed to say1 ',i am with you only to the end of the third or fourth century1 after which ,i shall desert you until the sixteenth4' ,when he announced1 ',i will send the ,holy ,ghost1 and he shall guide you into all truth1' it is clearer than the day that he wished to tell them1 ',the ,holy ,ghost will teach you just so much of truth as each individual can gather from the private study of the ,scriptures4' ,when he made the wonderful statement1 ',the gates of hell shall never prevail against the church1' even children can see that he meant1 ',hell shall triumph over the church for eight hundred years and more4' ,the question is raised whether the ,fathers and the first four ,general ,councils cannot be taken as guides1 and it is shown that they are as hard to interpret as the ,bible itself4 ,but cannot the clergy be appealed to as authorized interpreters8 ,in replying to this query1 the professor of theology said3 ,there was not1 he conceived1 in the annals of human religion--of which the number was now almost beyond arithmetical calculation--so singular a paradox as that which was displayed in ,puseyite theology4 ,the claims of a ,leo the ,great1 or a ,gregory the ,seventh1 which1 at least1 whatever ,protestants might think of them1 were cordially admitted both in their own generation and in those which followed it1 were only the utterances of timid self-abasement1 compared with the super-oecumenical dogmatism of their high-church friends4 ',obey me1' said these gentlemen to their disciples1 'for obedience is the prerogative of the laity2 but ,i obey nobody except my own interpretation of the fathers1 or of such of them as ,i approve1 because my church is not yet sufficiently catholic to deserve my obedience4 ,at present ,i am obliged to create a church for you1 because nothing worthy of the name is found just now on earth4 ,the day will come when she will have been sufficiently taught by me1 will cease to be ,protestant without becoming ,roman1 and then ,i shall be able to obey the church1 because1 having learned from me the exact form of primitive ,christianity1 which exists nowhere at present but in my own ideal conception1 the church will have come again into corporate existence1 and will be worthy of your dutiful regard4 ,it will then no longer be necessary for me1 as it is unfortunately at present1 to cumulate in my own person the functions of the pope1 the saints1 the fathers1 the general councils1 and ,almighty ,god4' 7,considerable agitation followed this speech1 during which the sitting was suspended for some minutes47 ,the ,rev4 ,lavender ,kidds observed1 as soon as the composure of the assembly was restored1 that1 however forcible the remarks of the learned professor might be as applied to ,puseyism1 he had shown that he was unwilling to grapple with the grand principle of ,bible ,christianity1 of which he was the humble advocate4 ,the professor intended no disrespect to ,mr4 ,kidds and his party4 ,bible ,christianity1 since he must speak of it1 7though he thought that former speakers had sufficiently disposed of the subject17 was only less preposterous than the rival theory which he had just ventured to describe4 ,it required personal infallibility in all who professed it4 ,it simply transferred to the individual the supernatural prerogative which the ,romanist attributed to his church4 #efb ,it was obvious to common sense that1 if ,mr4 ,kidds could interpret a particular translation of the ,scriptures1 so as to know infallibly both how much was necessary to be salvation1 and exactly what was necessary to believed about it1 he must himself be personally infallible4 ,the professor must decline to give his own opinion1 though of course he had one1 on the question proposed by ,dr4 ,easy2 but he had no objection to state how he conceived it ought to be answered by the so-called ,bible-,christian4 ,that answer might be as follows3 ,the existence of a church assumes the existence of a ,god2 therefore1 the denial of a ,god would be the same with the denial of a church4 ,but the ,church of ,england is a fact4 ,her teaching may be doubtful or contradictory1 but her existence as a politico-ecclesiastical institution1 professing belief in a ,god1 is beyond dispute4 ,it would1 therefore1 be heresy in the ,bible ,christian to deny the existence of a ,god2 but it was quite open to him to believe in any kind of divinity he might prefer1 and to clothe him with whatever attributes the ,privy ,council had permitted him to retain4 444 ,archdeacon ,jolly doubted whether the universal ,nego of ,mr4 ,kidds and his friends could combat successfully the eternal ,credo of two hundred millions of ,catholics4 ,however1 he was quite willing to consider ,mr4 ,kidd's proposition2 but he must be excused if he did so from his own point of view4 ,there was a large class of persons in this country1 continued the archdeacon1 who1 having no definite religion of their own1 and being slenderly endowed with common sense1 were indebted to the ,roman ,catholic ,church both for employment and maintenance4 ,let ,mr4 ,kidds restrain his excitement2 he would explain his meaning4 ,he did not1 of course1 include ,mr4 ,kidds among the class in question1 though he believed that gentleman would willingly accept the statement of ,sterne1 who candidly confessed1 that1 'when he had little to say or little to give his people1 he had resource to the abuse of popery4 ,hence he called it his ,cheshire ,cheese4 ,it had a twofold advantage2 it cost him very little1 and he found by experience that nothing satisfied so well the hungry appetites of his congregation4 ,they always devoured it greedily4' ,perhaps ,mr4 ,kidds was not aware that in his zeal to hasten the downfall of popery--which1 even according to modern prophets1 had still a few years to last1 and which1 judging by a recent tour he had made on the continent1 presented anything but a moribund aspect--he was in violent opposition with many active and devoted ,protestants4 ,the persons to whom he alluded were1 at this moment1 full of anxiety lest popery should perish too soon6 ,they could not afford to say farewell to their old friend at present1 and desired only to keep him on his legs a little longer4 ,mr4 ,kidds was probably ignorant that a society had recently been formed in ,london1 in connection1 he believed1 with the ,protestant ,reformation ,society1 to which it was designed to act as a timely and important auxiliary4 ,the title of this new association was3 ',society for considering the best means of keeping alive the corruptions of ,popery in the interests of ,gospel ,truth' ,it was1 of course1 a strictly secret organization1 but he had been favored1 he knew not why1 with a copy of the prospectus1 and as he had no intention of becoming a member1 he would communicate it to the house4 #efc ,it appeared from this document1 and could be confirmed from other sources1 that a deputation was sent last year to ,rome1 to obtain a private interview with the pope1 in order to entreat his holiness not to reform a single popish corruption4 ,he was assured that they had reason to believe1 he did not know on what grounds1 that the pope was about to make extensive reforms1 beginning with the substitution of the thirty-nine articles for the creed of ,pope ,pius1 and a permanent ,anglican convocation in lieu of an occasional oecumenical council4 ,a handsome present was entrusted to the deputation1 and a liberal contribution to the ,peter's ,pence ,fund4 ,the motives set forth in the preamble of the address presented to his holiness were1 in substance1 of the following nature3 ,they urged that a very large body of most respectable clergymen1 who had no personal ill-will toward the present occupant of the ,holy ,see1 had maintained themselves and their families in comfort for many years exclusively by the abuse of popery2 and if popery were taken away1 they could not but contemplate the probable results with uneasiness and alarm4 ,moreover1 many eminent members of the profession had gained a reputation for evangelical wit1 learning1 and piety1 as well as high dignities in the ,church of ,england1 by setting forth in their sermons and at public meetings1 with all their harrowing details1 the astounding abominations of the ,church of ,rome4 ,the petitioners implored his holiness not to be indifferent to the position of these gentlemen4 ,many of their number had privately requested the deputation to plead their cause with the amiable and benevolent ,pius ,,ix4 ,thus the great and good ,doctor ,m',nickel represented respectfully that he had filled his church1 and let all his pews1 during three-and-twenty years1 by elegantly slandering priests and nuns1 and powerfully illustrating ,romish superstitions4 ,a clergyman of noble birth had attained to the honors of the episcopate by handling alternately the same subjects1 and a particularly pleasing doctrine of the ,millennium1 and had thus been enabled to confer a valuable living on his daughter's husband1 who otherwise could not have hoped to obtain one4 ,an eminent canon of an old ,roman ,catholic abbey owed his distinguished position1 which he hoped to be allowed to retain1 to the fact of his having proved so clearly that the pope was ,antichrist2 and earnestly entreated his holiness to do nothing to forfeit that character4 ,a well-known doctor of ,anglican divinity was on the point of quitting the country in despair of gaining a livelihood1 when the idea of preaching against popery was suggested to him1 and he had now reason to rejoice that he had abandoned the foolish scheme of emigration4 ,even a high-church bishop had been so hampered by suspicions of ,romanistic tendencies1 which were perfectly unfounded1 that he had only saved himself from general discredit by incessant abuse of popery1 though he was able to say1 in self-defence1 that he did not believe a word of his own invectives4 ,finally1 a young clergyman1 who had not hitherto much distinguished himself1 having often but vainly solicited a member of his congregation to favor his evangelical attachment1 at length hit upon a new expedient1 and preached so ravishing a discourse on the matrimonial prohibitions of the ,romish ,church1 and drew so appalling a picture of the domestic infelicities of the ,romish priesthood1 that on the following ,monday morning the young lady made him an offer of her hand and fortune4 #efd ,it was hoped that his holiness would give due consideration to interests so grave and manifold1 and not peril them by hasty reforms1 which nobody desired1 and which nobody would receive with satisfaction4 ,another class of clergymen appealed still more urgently to the forbearance of the pope4 ,they represented that they were in the habit of realizing large sums by the publication of prophetical works of which the whole interest turned upon the approximate destruction of 'the beast1' and that while they indicated1 by the help of the apocalypse1 the precise hour of his fall1 they yet managed to put off the final catastrophe from year to year1 and could hardly supply the successive editions which the curiosity of the public demanded4 ,they hoped that his holiness would do nothing rash and imprudent which might compromise their particular industry4 ,one of these gentlemen ingenuously confessed that without ,antichrist1 who was his best friend1 and the invaluable book of ,revelation1 which was his chief source of income1 he saw nothing before him but the workhouse4 ,he begged to forward to the pope a copy of each of his works1 including the following3 ',horns of the ,beast1' neatly bound1 with gilt edges2 ',antichrist1' handsomely got up1 'positively his last appearance in #ahfd1 in consequence of other engagements1' with new editions in #ahfe1 #ahff1 and #ahfg2 also1 ',answer to an insolent pamphlet1 entitled the ,the ,number and ,street of the ,beast proved to be that of the ,rev4 ,dr4 ,comeagain4' ,lastly1 even members of parliament to whom nature had not been prodigal in intellectual endowments1 urged with great force that they were able to get on their legs1 and to stay there1 detailing the prodigious incidents of conventual turpitude2 making the blood to curdle1 and the hair to stand on end1 by thrilling narratives of nuns immured1 and clanking chains1 and bereaved mothers1 invoking in agonized chorus1 ',liberty and ,mr4 ,newdegate4' ,they hoped the pope would see in this fact the necessity of caution1 lest he should unwittingly put to silence more than one independent member of parliament1 deprive an illustrious assembly of its chief amusement1 and rashly change the composition of the ,british ,house of ,commons4 ,dean ,pompous inquired 7with a somewhat thick utterance1 but with great dignity of manner7 whether he understood the archdeacon to say that he had actually seen this document8 ,archdeacon ,jolly3 ,he had certainly said so2 it had been shown to him in ,rome by ,cardinal ,antonelli4 ,archdeacon ,chasuble held the theory that the ,anglican establishment is a branch of the ,catholic ,church1 and proved that the ,catholic ,church was necessarily infallible at one period of her existence4 ,the gift of infallibility was suspended when ,christendom became divided1 and will be recovered when the ,russian1 the ,roman1 the ,greek1 the ,anglican1 and the ,oriental branches reunite--a happy period1 of whose arrival1 he regretted to say1 there was no immediate prospect4 ,to this ,dr4 ,candour undertook to reply3 ,when the ,roman1 ,greek1 and ,anglican communities should all become one1 the church would once more become infallible4 ,three spurious and defective ,christianities fused together1 if anybody could persuade them to coalesce1 would make one true and perfect ,christianity4 ,the giving up what each believed specifically true1 and the uniting in what each believed specifically false1 was that travail in the womb of ,christendom which would give birth to the new infallibility4 #efe ,he would only say1 as the professor of theology had disposed of that point1 that this was an obstetrical phenomenon which he did not think any one present would live long enough to witness4 ,but he would now approach another aspect of the question1 to which the archdeacon had attracted their attention4 ,the low-church theory1 he had told them1 and the language of their articles and homilies1 which assumed the defection of the ,catholic ,church1 'made void the promises of ,god4' ,was the archdeacon quite sure that low-churchmen were the real or sole offenders8 ,he thought not4 ,let him ask his friend whether even the 'diabolical millennium' of the ,english reformers1 that dismal interval between the sixth and sixteenth centuries1 was a conception more insolently subversive of the promises of ,god1 more fatal to the ,catholic idea of a divine1 indefectible1 and 'teaching church1' than the well-known ,anglican conceit1 that the early church was wholly pure1 the mediaeval much less pure1 and the modern quite unworthy of their obedience8 ,was it really so very respectful to the catholic idea1 of which the archdeacon claimed to be the advocate1 to assert1 as he and his party did in every act of their lives1 that1 in spite of the 'promises of ,god1' the only really perfect church at this hour1 protesting at once against ,protestant heresies and popish corruptions1 was the little group of ,puseyites and ritualists within the national establishment8 7,great laughter47 ,the archdeacon had reproached the low-church school1 and the founders of ,anglicanism1 with making void the promises of ,god4 ,let the house consider how the high-church party interpreted those promises for themselves4 ,according to their theory1 the promise to be 'always' with the church applied only to the beginning and the end of her career1 but not to the long interval between the two1 during which the whole of ,christendom was hopelessly sunk in error and corruption4 ,it was curious to see that the high-church party cordially agreed with ultra-,protestants1 that the ,catholic ,church during long ages had been teaching falsehoods6 ,this was their reverence for 'the promises of ,god6' ,again4 ,the promise to guide the ,church into 'all truth' had reference only to the integrity of truth before the mission of ,st4 ,augustine to ,england1 and after the publication of the ,tracts for the ,times4 ,the twelve hundred years between them1 rather a long period in the life of the church1 during which all ,christians obstinately believed the supremacy of the pope1 the office of the mother of ,god1 and the mystery of transubstantiation--doctrines highly offensive to ,puseyites--were merely an unfortunate parenthesis in the faithfulness of ,god1 during which the catholic idea was lamentably obscured1 and ,god forgot his 'promises4' ,once more4 ,the promise that the 'gates of hell' should 'never' prevail against the church meant only1 according to the same school1 that the principalities of evil1 doing active work under the father of lies1 should certainly prevail for a good many centuries1 but that finally a little sect should rise up in the ,church of ,england1 able to discriminate with precision the errors of the ,anglican1 the ,greek1 and the ,roman churches1 and peacefully to conduct them all to the perfect truth which they had lost1 to the unity which they had forfeited1 and to a very remarkable and final triumph over the 'gates of hell4' #eff ,the only true test of a theory was the result to which it led in practice4 ,the branch-theory did not look well on paper1 but perhaps it redeemed itself in its practical evolution4 ,he would suppose1 then1 that the archdeacon1 resolving to try his theory1 set out on a foreign tour4 ,did he leave ,dover an ,anglican1 and disembark at ,calais a ,roman ,catholic8 ,if so1 at what particular spot in the ,channel did he drop the ,anglican articles and take up the ,roman missal8 ,was it marked by a buoy8 or was the transformation a gradual process1 like the changes of temperature8 ,on leaving ,dover1 he carried with him only two sacraments1 which had grown into seven by the time he landed at ,calais4 ,supposing the distance to be twenty-five miles1 did he take up a new sacrament--he was going to say at every fifth milestone but the sea knew not such measures of distance4 ,were there fixed points at which he began to believe that transubstantiation was a holy mystery1 and not a 'blasphemous fable2' that confirmation and extreme unction were divine sacraments1 and not1 as he had believed while breakfasting at ,dover1 a mere 'corrupt following of the ,apostles'8 ,did he1 in spite of the injunction with which they were all familiar1 'not to speak to the man at the wheel1' anxiously interrogate that individual as to the precise longitude in which it behoved him to cast away some ,anglican delusion1 and take up some ,catholic truth8 ,at what point of the voyage did the pope's supremacy begin to dawn upon him8 ,and1 finally1 did the process of transformation1 to which all branch-,christians were inevitably subject when they went to foreign lands1 depend in any degree upon the weather8 ,was it quicker or slower in a heavy sea8 or did sea-sickness in any way affect its development8 ,the prolocutor of the house here rose1 with an air of dignity becoming his official character1 and expressed his conviction that the general feeling of the house was that the debate should now close4 7,hear1 hear47 ,that debate had proved a variety of things1 which were more or less destructive to the national church1 but nothing perhaps more clearly than this1 that the public was right in regarding their discussions as very unprofitable to the interests of religion1 either in their own land or in any other4 444 ,if the house shared his opinion1 it only remained to determine what should be the place of their future meeting4 7,applause47 ,doctor ,easy was delighted to be able to offer hospitality to his reverend friends4 ,he lived1 as they knew1 in the immediate neighborhood of their fine old historical abbey1 and his apartments were sufficiently spacious to afford a convenient place of meeting4 ,he proposed1 therefore1 on the understanding that convocation was now happily extinct1 that they should meet at his residence on that day week1 when they could either resume the debate that had hitherto occupied them1 or turn their attention to any other topic which might promise greater profit or amusement4 7,loud cries of ',agreed4'7 ,excunt omnes4 ,the second scene is introduced with the following description1 the delicate humor of which is inimitable3 ,dr4 ,easy's drawing-room presented an animated appearance4 ,friendly greetings were exchanged1 and decent hilarity pervaded the assembly4 ,the gravest countenances relaxed from conventional severity4 ,archdeacons smiled as if in anticipation of coming enjoyment1 and even deans responded to the salutations of the inferior clergy with unwonted urbanity4 #efg ,the bright mirrors1 well-selected pictures1 and far-reaching sofas which adorned ,dr4 ,easy's saloon1 and bore witness at once to the amplitude of his revenues and the refinement of his taste1 were evidently felt to be an improvement on the decorous gloom of the ,jerusalem chamber4 ,tables of marble and rosewood were covered with choice engravings and other works of art4 ,portraits of the ,misses ,easy attracted the attention of the younger clergy4 ,the absence of reporters imparted to their elder brethren a welcome sense of liberty4 ,free but not undignified postures preluded the familiar dialogue in which each could take cheerful part1 without the unpleasant fear of newspaper criticism4 ,convocation had become a social or family reunion1 and was evidently satisfied with the change4 ,informal discussion preceded the coming debate1 and themes which never fail to interest the clerical mind occupied the company4 ,dean ,pompous disputed with a neighbor the exact pecuniary value of a benefice likely to be shortly vacant1 and suggested a probable successor to the dying incumbent4 ,dean ,primitive conversed with ,archdeacon ,chasuble on the recent letter of the primate1 inviting the bishops 'in visible communion with the ,church of ,england' to a council in ,september4 ,had his friend noticed1 he asked1 that remarkable announcement that 'such council would not be competent to make declarations1 or lay down definitions on points of doctrine'8 ,his friend had certainly noticed it4 ,he had heard of councils1 both general and local1 which had assembled to decide on points of doctrine1 but it was the first time he had ever heard of a council summoned with the avowed object of avoiding all such questions4 ,in such cheerful talk the reverend guests continued to indulge1 till their number being at length complete1 there arose suddenly1 amid the hum of general conversation1 a loud cry of ',chair1 chair6' ,then the host1 leaning against a chimney-piece1 bowed to his friends1 and prayed them to be seated4 ,silence being restored1 the debate commenced as follows3 ,dr4 ,easy rejoiced that his reverend friends had attended in such imposing numbers4 ,in compliance with their invitation1 he had selected a subject to be submitted to their notice4 ,their last debate1 as they seemed generally to feel1 had proved to themselves and to the public that authority neither did nor could reside in the ,english ,church4 ,it was certain that no individual clergyman1 nor all the clergy put together1 could decide any point of doctrine whatever2 so that the day seemed close at hand if it had not actually arrived--when an ,anglican would be at liberty either to accept or reject every truth contained in the ,christian revelation4 ,the learned prolocutor had well epitomized all the points of their last debate1 and gracefully justified the characteristic decisions of privy council1 when he said1 or at least implied1 that the practical result of all ,anglican teaching1 as of all ,anglican history1 might be expressed in such a formula as this1 ',christianity1 from first to last1 is simply a matter of opinion2' or1 ',the primary object of the ,christian revelation is to render it impossible for any man to know the truth with certainty4' ,in confirmation of this view of their position as members of the ,established ,church1 he was happy to be able to call their attention to the recent declaration of one of her highest dignitaries4 #efh ,he regretted that he was not present with them1 that he might have enforced in person the very striking statements which he was about to quote from a published volume of his sermons1 with which he 7,dr4 ,easy7 had only become acquainted since their last meeting4 ,the very ,rev4 ,dr4 ,elliot1 the present ,dean of ,bristol1 had publicly asserted1 without incurring the slightest shadow of reproach1 these two momentous truths2 7i7 that the ,church of ,england is1 in all respects1 a purely human institution2 and 7#b7 that her members are not bound in conscience to believe a single doctrine taught by her4 ,but he would quote his exact words3 ',the ,church of ,england1' said the ,dean of ,bristol1 'is created by the law1 upheld by the law1 paid by the law1 and may be changed by the law1 just as any other institution in the land4' ,that was his first proposition1 and here was the second3 ',i cannot desire you to accept either what ,i affirm1 or what the church affirms1 as undoubtedly true1 or the only true interpretation of the mysteries of ,god4' ,it was pleasant to see the conclusions at which they had arrived in a former debate embraced with so much energy of conviction by one of the highest functionaries of their national church4 ,and now1 accepting these conclusions as indisputable1 and harmonizing perfectly with the life and history of that church1 he was led to ask1 ',if the authority of the ,english ,church be purely human1 can her orders be divine8' ,this was the question he should propose for their consideration1 and without another word of preface1 he would submit the following motion to their vote3 ',that this meeting1 being unanimous on the point that authority can have no existence in the ,church of ,england1 desires to pass to the discussion of the cognate question1 ,are ,english orders human or divine8' ,the discussion as to the validity of these orders is pretty exhaustive1 and the arguments are put with a terseness and effect quite beyond adequate praise4 ,the hand of a master in dialectics is evident from beginning to end4 ,instead of attempting a summary1 which would necessarily fall far short of doing justice to this part of the pamphlet1 we shall let the ritualistic clergyman give the following account of himself3 ,i call myself a ,catholic priest1 because ,i am either that or a ridiculous impostor1 and ,i object to be considered in that light4 ,i claim the power of the keys1 because they belong to the priestly office1 and ,i will not allow that the clergy of any other church have more power than ,i have4 ,i can consecrate the host1 though ,i am not quite sure what that means1 because ,i should be only a ,protestant minister if ,i could not1 and a ,protestant minister is the object of my contempt4 ,i can absolve from sin1 though the ,english clergy never knew they could do it1 because the commission was given to somebody1 and1 therefore1 it must have been given to me4 ,i teach the ,church of ,england what she ought to hold1 and instruct the ,church of ,rome what she ought to retract1 because ,i clearly perceive the deficiencies of the one1 and detect the excesses of the other4 ,i assert that my doctrines are part of ,god's truth1 but ,i communicate with those who flatly deny them1 because1 when ,i am taunted with this1 ,i can always reply1 that it is the mark of a self-willed man to seek another communion in order to quiet his conscience4 #efi ,i countenance1 by remaining in the ,church of ,england1 all the mortal heresies which have ever existed in her1 but ,i tell my accusers that ,i only remain in her in order to remove them4 ,i am in communion with no church in the world1 but ,i invite them all to come into communion with me1 and indicate the terms on which ,i will permit them to do so4 ,i am not in schism1 though ,i dwell in solitude1 because the other ,christian bodies refuse to associate with me2 and ,i am not in heresy1 though ,i every day communicate with heretics1 because ,i do it only for their good4 ,i do not obey my bishop1 but ,i propose to him to obey me1 which he foolishly declines to do4 ,all churches have erred1 but ,i am ready to teach them all1 if they will only listen to me2 and though the perfect idea of ,christianity has perished from the earth1 ,i am able to restore it at any moment1 whenever ,i shall be requested to do so4 ,i remain in the ,church of ,england1 though she allows most of her clergy to teach lies1 because ,i do not choose to quit her2 and ,i refuse to enter the ,church of ,rome1 though she forces all her priests to teach truth1 because ,i do not choose to obey her4 ,i prefer to obey myself1 because ,i find no other authority worthy to be obeyed2 and1 though ,i admit that this position has its disadvantages1 ,i must positively decline to exchange it for any other4 ,the conclusion of the meeting is thus stated3 ,dr4 ,easy said he could not permit his friends to depart1 as they now manifested their intention to do1 without thanking them both for their attendance on that occasion and for the part which they had taken in a discussion of great interest and importance4 ,he would not abuse his privilege as their host by adding to the discourse of the archdeacon more than a few brief words4 ,they had arrived1 he supposed1 at a common conviction on the two great questions of authority in the ,anglican ,church1 and the real character of her orders4 ,it was at once their wisdom and their safety to insist that both were purely human4 ,any other theory1 as the archdeacon had clearly proved1 would expose not only themselves but their common ,christianity to contempt and ruin4 ,either ordination1 as it existed in the ,english ,church1 was not a rite intended to produce a supernatural effect1 except in a sense which might with equal justice be applied to the orders of ,mr4 ,spurgeon or ,mr4 ,newman ,hall2 or1 if it was1 the ,reformed and ,protestant ministry established by ,elizabeth and inaugurated by ,parker1 which had never displayed the faintest trace of any such effect1 was a failure so portentous1 that they must remain for ever silent in the presence of any scoffing infidel who should use it as an argument against the truth of ,christianity4 ,he trusted1 therefore1 that they were about to separate that night with this practical conclusion1 that the idea of a catholic priesthood1 one in doctrine and divine in endowments1 existing in the ,english ,church1 was not only a contradiction of her whole history1 but absolutely inconsistent with the belief that ,christianity was true4 ,either that foolish notion must be abandoned1 or they must honestly admit that1 at least1 the ,english ,church was a delusion4 #egj ,for if any man could deliberately maintain1 as a small party among them desired to do1 that the entire body of the ,english clergy had been1 from the beginning1 a supernatural caste1 though it was undeniable that they had always exactly resembled the laity in all their habits1 principles1 and actions2 that they had received a special vocation from ,heaven to teach the same unvarying doctrine1 though no two of them could ever agree together what that doctrine was2 that they possessed the faculty of retaining or remitting sin1 though1 for three centuries1 they had never once attempted to use it1 and had bitterly derided the assumption of it by the clergy of another community2 that they were clothed1 by the transforming grace of orders1 with angelic purity and virginity1 though they and their bishops had ever been even more impatient of a life of continence than any other class of human society2 that they were able to call down ,god upon a human altar1 though their own founders began their career by pulling down altars1 and their own tribunals ruled that the ,english ,church denied their existence2 that the chief function of their ecclesiastical life was to offer the daily sacrifice1 though the ,church of ,england had carefully obliterated every trace of that mystery from the national mind2 and1 finally1 that the highest spiritual privilege of their flocks was to adore the consecrated host1 though their own prayer-book expressly declared it was 'idolatry to be abhorred of all faithful ,christians4' ,if1 he said1 any man could seriously affirm the series of propositions here enumerated1 and many more like them1 he should be ready to admit1 what it would no longer be possible to deny1 that neither religion nor history had any real meaning1 and that modern ,christianity had been more fertile in childish conceits and preposterous delusions than any system of heathen mythology with which he was acquainted4 ,if1 on the other hand1 they were content to believe with the whole nation1 that the ,english clergy were simply the representatives of the ,english reformation2 that they were ,protestant ministers1 not ,catholic priests2 that they were distinguished in nothing from other men1 except as having undertaken to remind them1 from time to time1 of truths which all were too apt to forget2 they would then assume the only character which really belonged to them1 or in which either their own communion or any other would ever consent to recognize them4 ,in that case1 they would no longer expose either themselves or their religion to the world's contempt1 nor unwittingly furnish the unbeliever with a fatal argument against the truth and the reasonableness of ,christianity4 ,the ,church of ,england had never been the home of the supernatural1 as all mankind knew from her own history2 and to try to introduce so strange an element into such a receptacle would be a far more dangerous experiment than to 'pour new wine into old bottles4' ,they might as well attempt to inclose the lightning which could shiver rocks in the hands of an infant1 as to make the ,english ,church the shrine of mysteries which she had existed only to deny4 ,the pamphlet from which the above excerpts are made is now in press1 and will soon be published by ,the ,catholic ,publication ,house4 -------- #ega ,new ,publications4 ,the ,irish ,reformation2 or1 ,the ,alleged ,conversion of the ,irish ,bishops at the accession of ,queen ,elizabeth1 and the assumed descent of the present established hierarchy in ,ireland from the ancient ,irish ,church1 disproved4 ,by ,w4 ,maziere ,brady1 ,d4,d41 ,vicar of ,donoghpatrick and ,rector of ,kilberry1 ,diocese of ,meath1 and formerly ,chaplain to the ,earls of ,clarendon1 ,st4 ,germans1 and ,carlisle1 ,lord ,lieutenant of ,ireland1 etc41 etc4 ,fifth edition1 containing also a letter from ,james ,a4 ,froude1 ,m4,a42 notices of the early ,elizabethan ,prelates1 and of the sufferings of the ,roman ,catholic ,bishops2 and tables showing in juxtaposition the ,anglican and ,roman ,catholic successions of ,irish ,archbishops1 with lists of all ,irish ,roman ,catholic ,bishops from #aeeh to the present time4 ,london3 ,longmans1 ,green ,co4 #ahfg4 ,for sale by the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau ,street1 ,new ,york4 ,the author of this book1 which has become celebrated in ,great ,britain1 and has received the highest commendations from the ,english secular press1 is an ,irish ,protestant clergyman4 ,catholic clergymen and scholars may1 therefore1 think that it is written in favor of the ,irish establishment1 or lacking in thorough information on ,catholic topics4 ,on the contrary1 it is the most damaging attack on that iniquitous institution that has yet appeared2 replete with solid learning1 and an invaluable companion to the excellent works of ,msgr4 ,moran1 of ,dublin1 on the ,irish ,catholic ,church and hierarchy4 ,it is not to be supposed1 however1 that ,dr4 ,brady is a ,catholic in disguise1 a ,romanizer1 or an enemy of the church whose minister he is4 ,he is a ,protestant ,episcopalian1 a real believer in religious liberty1 and a man of liberal sentiments1 who respects the ,catholic ,church and loves the rights and welfare of the ,irish people4 ,he has written this work not against the doctrine or discipline of the ,protestant ,episcopal ,church1 but against the falsehoods1 and ignorant or fraudulent misrepresentations of historical facts1 by which certain writers have attempted to justify and bolster up the absurd pretence that the ,anglican establishment in ,ireland is the true ,catholic ,church of that country4 ,these writers1 among whom ,palmer is a signal instance1 pretend that the ,marian bishops in ,ireland1 as a body1 accepted the pretended reformation of ,elizabeth2 that the ,irish hierarchy1 church1 and nation1 renounced their allegiance to the ,bishop of ,rome1 and to the doctrine of the ,roman ,church2 that the apostolic succession was regularly transmitted to the ,protestant bishops of ,ireland1 and that the present ,roman ,catholic hierarchy and church were established de novo1 in a schismatical manner1 by emissaries of the ,pope4 ,consequently1 they say1 the ,protestant archbishops of ,armagh and ,dublin are the canonical successors of ,st4 ,patrick and ,st4 ,lawrence2 the other ,protestant bishops are also the canonical successors to the ancient ,catholic bishops of the sees they pretend to fill1 the ecclesiastical property legally belongs to the ,protestant establishment1 and the ,roman ,catholic bishops are intruders who have drawn the majority of the ,irish people into a schism4 ,it was enough to have forced ,protestantism into domination in ,ireland by force1 rapine1 slaughter1 and persecution without a parallel2 to have robbed the ,irish church and the ,irish people of everything they possessed1 without adding insult to injury by this preposterous pretence4 ,dr4 ,brady has laboriously and triumphantly refuted it1 and ,mr4 ,froude1 the ,english historian1 has given his full indorsement to ,dr4 ,brady's statements4 ,dr4 ,brady proves that1 at the most1 two of the ,marian bishops submitted to ,elizabeth ,curwin1 of ,dublin1 and ,o',fihil1 of ,leighlin4 ,curwin's apostasy is a notorious fact1 but that of ,o',fihil is denied by ,dr4 ,moran1 who adduces evidence against it4 #egb ,curwin was an ,englishman1 and consecrated by ,english bishops4 ,therefore1 according to ,dr4 ,brady1 but one ,irishman1 having ,irish consecration1 deserted the communion of the ,pope for that of the ,queen and ,parker4 ,he goes through all the ,irish sees seriatim1 proving the continuity of succession from their ancient to their modern ,catholic incumbents1 and proving1 also1 the forcible intrusion of ,protestants by degrees1 and with many breaks1 into the same titular sees4 ,he states the conclusion derived from his facts and arguments thus3 ,in point of fact1 the ,irish nation from #aeeh to #ahfg has continued in communion with ,rome1 never having ceased to be1 in its clergy1 priests1 and people1 as thoroughly ,roman ,catholic as at the accession of ,elizabeth1 7p4 #aii47 ,the claim of a succession of orders by a line traceable to the old ,irish hierarchy is also disposed of4 ,the doctor shows that whatever orders the ,irish ,protestant church has are derived from ,curwin1 and from him alone1 through ,loftus1 who was consecrated by him to ,armagh1 and thence transferred to ,dublin1 in lieu of ,curwin himself1 who was transferred to ,oxford4 ,of course he does not deny the validity of the orders1 but merely the fact that they descend from an ,irish source4 ,these orders cannot1 however1 be recognized by the ,catholic ,church for two reasons4 ,first1 there is a probability that ,loftus was never ordained priest1 and1 consequently1 was incapable of receiving ,episcopal consecration4 ,second1 he was consecrated by ,k4 ,edward's ,ordinal1 which is an invalid form4 ,anglicans may solace themselves as much as they please by the reflection that they can trace the ,irish ordinations up to ,curwin1 an undoubted bishop1 and may cover up the two great flaws we have pointed out in their validity1 by the special pleading they are such adepts in using4 ,this will not1 however1 benefit in any way those who are obliged to trace their orders to ,parker1 nor will it affect the position of either ,english or ,irish ,protestant clergymen in relation to the ,catholic ,church1 or even to the schismatics of the ,east4 ,dr4 ,brady throws much light on some other topics of historical interest4 ,he shows1 among other things1 how bad was the character of ,curwin1 ,loftus1 and several others of the first ,protestant bishops of ,ireland1 and1 on the other hand1 does justice to the virtues and martyr-like constancy of the ,catholic prelates4 ,he proves1 against the denials of some ,protestant writers1 the truth of the history of the cruel martyrdom of that great hero of the faith1 ,archbishop ,o',hurley1 a man who richly deserves1 in common with many other ,irish martyrs1 to be canonized4 ,the lists of ,catholic bishops add much to the value of the work1 and so also does the refutation of many ,protestant calumnies against the ,irish people1 and the exposure of several falsifications of history4 ,on ,catholic principles1 the established church of ,ireland is nothing but a schismatical sect1 whose bishops are intruders upon the domain of the lawful bishops of the country4 ,even had they valid ordination1 they could make no claim to a lawful succession in jurisdiction4 ,on ,protestant principles1 it is not in any way entitled to be considered as the national church of ,ireland1 but only as the church of a small minority of the people1 whose ancestors forcibly intruded themselves upon the ,irish soil by the aid of fire1 and sword1 and confiscation4 ,we have no hostility against the ,episcopalians of ,ireland1 who are not accountable for the crimes of their ancestors1 and many of whom are worthy persons and true ,irish patriots4 ,we would not have them molested in their religious liberty1 or even deprived of the churches in their possession1 provided they can make any use of them1 although it is so painful to ,catholic feeling to see these ancient sacred shrines of the faith in their hands4 ,but we would have them deprived of the privileges of a state establishment1 ,catholic and ,protestant dissenters freed from the obligation of paying tithes to their clergy1 and themselves left to sustain their own religion by their own contributions4 ,the ,irish establishment is a crying iniquity1 and it ought to be suppressed4 ,it is time1 also1 that the glorious history of the ,catholic ,church in ,ireland1 since the disastrous epoch of ,henry ,,viii41 should be better known than it is4 #egc ,we thank ,dr4 ,brady for his valuable contribution to truth and the cause of justice1 and we recommend his work1 as the production of a ,protestant ,episcopal clergyman of learning1 honesty1 and candor1 to all who are interested in the history of ,ireland1 and especially to his own brethren in the ministry in this country4 ---- ,the ,three ,holy ,kings4 ,with ,photographic ,illustrations4 ,new ,york3 ,kurd and ,houghton4 ,the writer of this volume presents us a short essay upon the ,holy ,wise ,men of the ,east who came to adore our ,lord soon after his nativity4 ,the subject is one which requires considerable research to bring out a vivid picture of the character of the ,magi1 the circumstances of their journey to ,judea1 and their subsequent fortunes4 ,the author confines himself to a simple reproduction of the gospel narrative1 with a passing notice of the original bass-relief and pictures1 with photographs of which the book is illustrated4 ,it is well known that in the great ,cathedral of ,cologne is to be seen the shrine containing the relics of these holy kings4 ,we are not surprised to find the writer discrediting the authenticity of these relics2 but in the face of so much testimony1 and against the weight of such ancient traditions1 he who questions their truth must give solid1 or at least plausible reasons1 and not take it for granted as the author 7we trust1 innocently7 does1 that some of the bones said to be of ,saint ,ursula and her eleven thousand virgins1 which are everywhere exposed throughout the walls and pavement of the church of ,saint ,ursula1 in the same city of ,cologne1 have been discovered to be those of sheep and other animals1 in order to throw discredit upon the authenticity of all relics4 ,we refer him to an article entitled ,the ,truth of ,supposed ,legends and ,fables1 ,catholic ,world1 ,july1 #ahfe1 where he will find the subject of ,saint ,ursula treated in a masterly manner by ,his ,eminence1 the late ,cardinal ,wiseman4 ,we are surprised1 however1 to find the writer designating the ,catholic ,church as the ,romish ,church4 ,this appellation every scholar knows1 or ought to know1 is slang1 except in the mouths and on the pages of bitter and ignorant controversialists1 where it is idiomatic4 ,messrs4 ,hurd ,houghton have published the book in their best style2 and were these defects removed1 we would cheerfully recommend it to our readers4 ---- ,ye ,legende ,of ,st4 ,gwendoline4 ,with ,eight ,photographs1 by ,addis1 from ,drawings by ,john ,w4 ,ehninger4 ,new ,york3 ,g4 ,p4 ,putnam and ,son4 #ahfg4 ,this truly magnificent volume1 from the press of the ,messrs4 ,putnam1 is one of the choicest specimens of typography ever issued in the ,united ,states4 ,the legend is written in early ,english1 and the author has closely adhered throughout to the use of ,saxon words and to the ,saxon form of phrases4 ,the story1 replete with romance1 is charmingly told1 and reflects great credit upon the writer's literary ability4 ,st4 ,gwendoline is first a princess1 fulle1 fayre1 and statelie1 and of manie excellent dispositions1 and verie learned1 soe that there was no queene or princesse like her for beautie and goodlinesse and alle learninge4 ,the king1 her father1 gives her a realm of her own1 and then invites the neighboring kings and princes to visit her1 hoping she would marry one of them4 ,though many came1 she refused them all1 because she did not love them4 ,one1 the ,king of ,mynwede1 dies in her presence1 broken-hearted at her refusal4 ,the description of this scene is unequalled for its simple and touching pathos4 ,at last1 ,queen ,gwendoline sees in a dream the face of a knight1 whom1 if a real person1 she would certainly love2 and at a tournament she discovers in the victorious champion the knight himself4 ,unfortunately for the love-sick queen1 ,she who weds not when she may1 ,when she will she must have nay4 ,the knight is already a husband4 ,queen ,gwendoline is good1 pious1 charitable2 but love makes sad havoc with us all4 #egd ,she will not give up her unlawful affection1 and even prays for the death of the knight's own lady4 ,prostrate before the altar1 with heart rebelling against ,god1 an angel appears to her1 and reasons with her4 ,but what avail the best reasons1 were they given by angels1 when we have wilfully yielded ourselves up to the tyrannical mastery of passion8 ,but ,god had great designs on ,queen ,gwendoline1 and he lets this suffering fall upon her that he may purify her soul the more perfectly4 ,the scene of her vision changes2 the chapel walls divide1 and before her is ,calvary1 with its grayte crosse1 whereon hung in paynes and woe ye ,saviour of ye world4 ,and ever mournfullie and stedfastlie ,hee gazed upon her4 ,and when ye ,queene saw ye vision1 shee cast her owne wille and her sinnes from her with a grayte crye4 ,and more than that4 ,she becomes one of those who1 for the love of ,god1 sacrifice all human love4 ,she lays aside her queenly crown1 and royal robes1 enters a convent2 becomes1 after many years1 the abbess1 and dies a saint4 ,we have given but a very imperfect sketch of this beautiful legend1 but we hope enough to induce many of our readers to peruse it entire4 ,the photographic illustrations are good1 but such a rare publication as this ought to be adorned with first-class line engravings4 ,its appearance at the present time is very opportune1 for it is a volume which will make a valuable and most appropriate present for the holidays4 ---- ,shamrock ,and ,thistle2 ,or1 ,young ,america ,in ,ireland ,and ,scotland4 ,a ,story of ,travel and ,adventure1 by ,oliver ,optic4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #cdc4 ,the author of this volume is well known as the writer of several interesting stories for boys4 ,the book before us purports to be adventures of ,united ,states ,naval ,cadets in ,ireland and ,scotland during the visit of the schoolship to ,british waters4 ,the author's brief sketch of ,irish history1 and his descriptions of ,irish scenery1 is very fair1 and generally correct4 ,occasionally he lets out the usual sneer at ,irish poverty and ,irish customs4 ,he is especially severe on the ,irish hackmen of ,cork and the boatmen of ,killarney4 ,the book will interest youthful readers1 for whom it is written4 ,its style is somewhat inflated1 and it has a general tone of boyish exaggeration throughout1 which we suppose was the intention of the author1 as he wrote it for boys4 ,this1 however1 we cannot approve1 for we think the youth of ,america pick up these ideas easily enough without having them put before them as examples1 in books intended for their use4 ,we are willing to forgive the author for much of his exaggeration1 for the fairness exhibited by him in speaking of ,ireland and her history1 and her many wrongs under ,english rule4 ,it will at least give ,young ,america a more correct idea of that country than can be found in ,peter ,parley's books1 and others of that same stamp4 ---- ,the ,hymn ,of ,hildebert1 and other ,mediaeval ,hymns1 with ,translations4 ,by ,erastus ,c4 ,benedict4 ,new ,york3 ,anson ,d4 ,f4 ,randolph4 #ahfg4 ,mr4 ,erastus ,c4 ,benedict amuses himself in his occasional hours of leisure1 as he tells us1 by translating the grand old hymns of the ,catholic ,church into ,english rhyme4 ,but he finds them full of horrible anti-protestant doctrine1 and it would never do to put the true meaning of the verses before the eyes of his ,protestant brethren4 ,besides1 either his literary or his ,protestant conscience would doubtless forbid an honest translation4 ,not being able1 therefore1 to make an honest one1 he makes a dishonest one rather than not make a book4 ,we give him credit1 however1 for making an apology for doing so1 wretched as it is4 ,all the doctrinal assertions of these hymns were undoubtedly meant by the writers of them to be understood in a ,catholic sense2 but1 says ,mr4 ,b41 they may be understood in a ,protestant sense1 7just as the ,scriptures are interpreted in a ,protestant sense1 we suppose17 and thus garbled1 distorted1 and falsified1 he puts them out in print4 #ege ,it is bad enough to disgrace one's walls with ridiculous imitations of the pictures of great masters1 but to cut down a genuine ,murillo or ,vandyke to suit a second-hand frame1 bought in a cheap auction lot1 and then touch up what is left of the subject with a white-wash brush1 is something too execrable to be expressed4 ,we append an example or two for our readers' amusement4 ,verbum caro1 panem verum4 ,verbo carnem efficit2 ,fitque sanguis ,christi merum4 ,word made flesh1 among us dwelling1 ,with true bread and wine regaleth2 ,by ,his word the mystery telling4 ,page #ee4 ,inflammatus et accensus1 ,per te1 ,virgo1 sim defensus ,in die judicii4 ,by a heavenly zeal excited1 ,when the judgment fires are lighted1 ,then may ,i be justified4 ,page #fg4 ,dogma datur ,christianis1 ,quod in carnem transit panis1 ,et vinum in sanguinem4 ,here to ,christians ,jesus preacheth1 ,here to us the mystery teacheth1 ,never sense perceiving it-- ,flesh and blood for us devoted1 ,are by bread and wine denoted1 ,living faith believing it4 ,page #ie4 ,these1 we think1 will suffice4 ,the appearance of this new one among the many late republications in various forms of these hymns furnishes us with another gratifying proof that our ,protestant friends are beginning to regret having consigned all the works of popery to perdition2 and we rejoice that they rehabilitate her poetry among the first of them2 for the poetry of a church is as truly the sincerest expression of its heart as it is of a people's4 ,but in the name of sincerity let us have an honest version4 ,when or where did a ,catholic ever understand the works of a ,protestant in a ,catholic sense8 ,let ,mr4 ,benedict try again4 ,we are sure he can and will do better1 for there is no sign of malicious intent in his volume2 and his language1 when speaking of the ,catholic ,church1 and of the writers whose poems he reprints1 is that of a scholar and a gentleman4 ---- ,my ,prisons4 ,memoirs of ,silvio ,pellico4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahfh4 ,this well known and popular book is republished in beautiful form1 with excellent illustrations1 by the ,messrs4 ,roberts1 with an introductory notice by ,epes ,sargent4 ,we cannot agree with ,mr4 ,sargent1 however1 that ,silvio ,pellico1 if living now1 would have had any sympathy with the present ,italian rebellion1 or its unworthy and anti-,christian leaders1 as he intimates4 ,the publishers would do well to leave out the introductory notice4 ---- ,breaking ,away3 or1 ,the ,fortunes of a ,student4 ,by ,oliver ,optic4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 ,in this volume are described the adventures of the pupils of the ,parkville ,liberal ,institute1 consequent on their revolt against a tyrannical principal4 ,their treasons1 stratagems1 and spoils are told in pleasing style1 and will meet none the less with boyish approval if somewhat difficult of imitation4 ---- ,climbing ,the ,rope2 or1 ,god ,helps ,those who ,help ,themselves3 and ,billy ,grimes's ,favorite2 or1 ,johnny ,greenleaf's ,talent4 ,by ,may ,mannering4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 ,these two volumes1 the first of the ,helping ,hand ,series1 are well adapted to make the youthful reader self-reliant1 while carefully guarding against self-sufficiency4 ,the principal characters are well drawn1 and there are several charming episodes of village life4 ,there is one blemish4 ,how could ,biddy ,o',rooke1 7sic17 a good ,catholic1 say that though she had been always to church1 and confessed all her life1 when she had a chance1 it wasn't much of the ,great ,father himself that she heard8 ---- ,alexis1 ,the ,runaway2 or1 ,afloat in the ,world4 ,by ,mrs4 ,rosa ,abbott ,parker4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 ,the search of ,alexis for his master1 the ,count von ,homburg1 results in some striking adventures by sea and land2 in the ,new ,world and the ,old4 ,pierre ,grepan1 fairly love-crazed ,prissy ,dean1 and the kind-hearted ,jacqueline ,rasheburne1 are well conceived4 #egf ,dotty ,dimple ,at ,her ,grandmother's4 ,by ,sophie ,may1 author of ,little ,prudie ,stories4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 ,a charming little tale1 attractive from its very simplicity2 a true child's book4 ---- ,the ,life ,of ,the ,right ,hon4 ,j4 ,p4 ,curran4 ,by ,thomas ,davis1 ,m4,r4,i4,a42 and a ,memoir ,of ,the ,life ,of ,the ,right ,hon4 ,henry ,grattan4 ,by ,d4 ,o4 ,madden1 of the ,inner ,temple2 with ,addenda1 and letter to ,lord ,clare4 ,boston3 ,patrick ,donahoe4 ,those whom a bulky volume affrights will welcome this excellent abridgment of the early days1 matured labors1 and closing years of two of the most illustrious among the many eminent orators and statesmen whose eloquence and patriotism irradiated that saddest era in the history of ,ireland1 the extinction of her national independence4 ---- ,happy ,hours ,of ,childhood4 ,a ,series of ,tales for the ,little ,ones4 ,by a member of the ,order of ,mercy1 authoress of the ,life of ,catherine ,mc,auley1 etc4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 ,among the many books for children which the approach of the holidays yields1 we accord the first rank to these charming tales1 which combine1 to quote the authoress's own ideal of a really good juvenile1 all the fascinations of a lovely fairy tale with the highest spiritual teachings of which childhood is capable4 ,we hope she will soon repeat this1 her most happy experiment in childish literature4 ---- ,holly ,and ,mistletoe3 ,tales translated from the ,german of ,rosalie ,koch4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 ,a collection of stories intended mainly for children1 all inculcating self-denial1 truth1 and ,christian trust4 ,the translation is occasionally somewhat defective4 ,otherwise1 the work is to be commended to the attention of those who wish to put into the hands of children pleasant and instructive reading4 ---- ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society has in press1 and will soon publish1 ,the ,diary of a ,sister of ,mercy1 by ,mrs4 ,c4 ,m4 ,braine4 ,the ,society will also publish1 about ,new-,year's1 ,lectures on ,reason and ,revelation1 by ,rev4 ,t4 ,s4 ,preston4 #a vol4 #abmo4 ,price1 #a4ej4 ---- ,books ,received4 ,from ,charles ,scribner1 ,new-,york4 ,the ,old ,roman ,world2 the ,grandeur and ,failure of its ,civilization4 ,by ,john ,lord1 ,,ll4,d4 #a vol4 #hvo4 pp4 #fje4 ,the ,history of the ,church of ,god1 during the ,period of ,revelation4 ,by ,rev4 ,charles ,colcock ,jones1 ,d4,d4 #a vol4 #hvo41 pp4 #eeh4 ,prayers from ,plymouth ,pulpit4 ,by ,h4 ,w4 ,beecher4 #abmo41 pp4 #ccb4 ,from ,p4 ,donahoe1 ,boston4 ,the ,glories of the ,virgin ,mother1 and ,channel of ,divine ,grace4 ,from the ,latin of ,st4 ,bernard1 #a vol4 #afmo41 pp4 #agb4 ,from ,kelly ,piet1 ,baltimore4 ,the ,life of the ,rev4 ,j4 ,b4 ,m4 ,vianney1 the celebrated ,parish-,priest of ,ars1 ,france4 ,abridged from the ,french of ,abb ,monin1 by ,rev4 ,b4 ,s4 ,piot4 #a vol4 #afmo4 pp4 #baf4 -------- #egg ,the ,catholic ,world4 ,vol4 ,,vi41 ,no4 #ce4--;,february1 #ahfh4 ,paris ,impious ,and ,religious ,paris4 ,footnote #ee ,footnote #ee3 ,les ,o,euores de ,charit a ,paris1 par ,julie ,gouraud4 ,le ,bien qui se fait en ,france1 par ,m4 l',abb ,mullois4 ,am ,english lady1 with whom the writer of this article fell into conversation one day at the table d'hte of a ,paris hotel1 made the remark1 ,what a pity that the ,parisians are so wicked6 ,this remark expresses the common opinion of ,english and ,american ,protestants about ,paris4 ,the general desecration of ,sunday1 the evident lack of religion among a great portion of the people1 the open infidelity of many of the leading newspapers1 and other things of the like nature1 strike their attention immediately4 ,the extreme gayety of the ,french character appears1 moreover1 to the sedate ,anglo-,saxon like an utter levity and frivolity4 ,puritan notions about ,sunday1 as foreign to the minds of continental ,protestants as they are to those of ,catholics1 make them look also upon many innocent recreations and amusements in which the ,french people indulge on ,sunday1 as marks of an irreligious spirit1 when they are not at all so4 ,the consequence is1 that they make an unfavorable judgment of the ,catholic religion in consequence of what they see in ,paris which is either really or in their opinion impious and immoral4 ,this judgment is1 however1 altogether superficial2 first1 because the actual estimate of the religious and moral state of ,paris is partial and one-sided2 and second1 because the responsibility of the really existing evils is unjustly cast upon the ,catholic religion4 ,we propose1 therefore1 to give a more just and correct estimate of ,paris as it is1 by presenting its religious aspect in the same coup d'oeil with its irreligious aspect1 and showing the true relations of the good and evil1 as they exist side by side in mutual hostility and struggle1 with each other and with their causes4 ,the light in which ,paris is regarded as a ,catholic city1 and ,france as a ,catholic nation1 by ,english and ,american ,protestants1 is an incorrect one4 ,as ,paris represents ,france1 we will speak of ,paris alone1 leaving the reader to apply to ,france generally1 guided by his own knowledge and discretion1 what we say about the capital4 #egh ,paris is rather to be called a city which was once ,catholic1 and which ,catholicity is striving to reconquer1 than an actually ,catholic city4 ,the ,french ,revolution abolished the ,catholic ,church1 exterminated the clergy and religious orders1 and put an end to the ,christian religion in ,paris4 ,the mass of the people lost all faith and religious sentiment1 and consequently could not transmit them to the generations which have been born since1 and which have1 grown up in ignorance and heathenism4 ,since the partial restoration of the ,catholic religion by ,napoleon the ,first1 constant and zealous efforts have been made to convert this heathen mass1 yet a vast number of the people remain still practically heathen1 and a considerable proportion of them are not even baptized4 ,with the common people there is more of ignorance and thoughtlessness than of positive infidelity or aversion from the church4 ,in the higher walks of life1 beside the ignorant and thoughtless class who have but a slight tincture of ,catholic belief1 there is the large and influential class of the positive infidels1 who keep up a continual war upon every form of revealed religion4 ,the majority of the people of ,paris having thus been always in a state of greater or less alienation from all positive ,christian belief and wholly regardless of the authority of the church since the ,french ,revolution1 the proper observance of the ,sunday has never been reestablished4 ,the people having lost the habit of resting on that day1 and having dropped all thought of going to church1 business and work have gone on upon ,sunday from the mere vis inertiae4 ,the church and the minority of the population have not been able to bring back the general observance of the day4 ,consequently1 those who wish to observe it and to have it observed1 are to a great extent dragged in to follow the common custom by the necessity of the case1 and the clergy are not able to insist as strongly as they would wish on the obligation of resting from servile labor4 ,it is not to be supposed that the clergy and the genuine ,catholics of ,paris approve of this desecration of ,sunday4 ,let any one read the eloquent remarks of ,f4 ,hyacinthe1 the most celebrated preacher of ,paris1 on this subject1 in our last number1 and he will see a correct statement of the sentiments of the ,archbishop of ,paris and all his clergy respecting the observance of ,sunday4 ,it is indeed a shocking spectacle1 and one disgraceful to the great ,french nation1 to see all public works going on1 nearly all shops open1 all factories in motion1 and to meet the crowd of blouses shoving their way through the other1 well-dressed crowd1 as they return from work on ,sunday1 which ought to be the poor man's holiday4 ,as a consequence of this unnatural privation of the day of rest given him by ,god1 the laborer1 from sheer inability to make a mere machine of himself1 seizes on the ,monday4 ,instead of the holy1 cheerful rest of ,sunday1 there is a dull1 apathetic cessation of work on ,monday1 and the blouses are again met loitering about the streets and quays1 too often in a state of intoxication4 ,the accountability for this falls not upon the ,catholic ,church1 but upon that party which has been and ever is working for her destruction1 and which receives to a great extent the sympathy and encouragement of ,protestants in ,england and ,america4 ,we cannot pretend to say precisely what proportion of the population of ,paris is practically outside of the ,catholic ,church4 ,we have been told by an ,american gentleman that one of the clergymen of ,st4 ,eustache estimated the population of that parish at #dj1jjj1 of whom #aj1jjj attend ,mass1 and #cjjj approach the ,sacraments4 #egi ,if this estimate can be applied to the whole city1 then #ijj1jjj of the people habitually neglect the church1 leaving #cjj1jjj who habitually frequent it1 out of whom somewhat less than #ajj1jjj receive the ,sacraments4 ,if this estimate is incorrect1 it will probably call out a more1 correct statement from some of our friends in ,paris1 which we shall be glad to receive4 ,without committing ourselves1 therefore1 to any exact estimates1 we may nevertheless affirm what is an evident fact1 that there exists within the great world of ,paris a smaller1 but still in magnitude a considerable religious and ,catholic world which is really one of the glories of ,christendom for the extent and fervor of its works of faith1 charity1 and piety4 ,there is a religious as well as an impious ,paris1 which1 in many respects deserves to be held up as a model to the other portions of the ,catholic ,church1 and is entitled to the admiration of all ,christians throughout the world4 ,we will begin with the charities of ,paris1 leaving its religion to be spoke of afterwards4 ,paris is world-renowned for the number and excellence of its charitable institutions4 ,these are not exclusively the work of the religious portion of the people1 but common to all1 from the imperial court down to the humblest class4 ,there is a natural basis for charity in the ,french character4 ,france is the most completely1 highly1 and universally civilized nation in the world4 ,this civilization has been matured and brought to perfection by ,christianity1 yet the superiority of its kind and degree is due to the fact that ,christianity found in the ,french character an uncommonly plastic and ductile material to work upon4 ,the truth of this observation is proved by the refinement and politeness prevailing so universally among all classes4 ,there must be something naturally amiable in the ,french character1 which takes easily the refining1 gentilizing influences of ,christian civilization4 ,in the ordinary1 small affairs of life and common intercourse this is politeness1 and it adds no little to the pleasantness and happiness of every-day existence1 detracts no little from its burdens4 ,carried into a higher sphere1 it becomes philanthropy4 ,the ,catholic religion evolved it into the highest activity and elevated it to the rank of supernatural charity4 ,this charity is still the interior and principal wheel which imparts movement and supplies force4 ,yet its movement1 once communicated1 is retained even by those who have lost ,catholic faith and charity1 or who are acting chiefly in view of temporal motives4 ,there is a general interest in and desire for the well-being and happiness of the whole people4 ,there is not so much liberty in ,france as in some other countries1 yet there is more equality and fraternity there than anywhere else on the globe4 ,the government is somewhat despotic1 yet there is no doubt that it labors for the well-being of its subjects4 ,the utmost care is taken of life and property1 and the most extreme vigilance is exercised to see that the public is well served in every branch of administration4 ,the emperor is the hardest working man in ,paris1 and the empress is not at all behindhand in sustaining her part of the arduous as well as honorable duties of the throne4 ,who does not know that plans for model tenements1 projects for relieving the laboring classes1 charitable and benevolent enterprises of various sorts1 are the continual subjects of interest and consultation in the palace of the ,tuileries8 #ehj ,the emperor's fte on the fifteenth of ,august1 with the abundant alms distributed on that day throughout every quarter of ,paris1 and the permission to ask alms of everybody conceded to the mendicant class1 are like a gleam of more ,catholic times1 and present a pleasing contrast with the glum demeanor and frozen state of royalty in ,england and ,prussia4 ,we may speak here1 also1 of the remarkable honesty and fidelity in taking care of the property of others which is so general in ,paris among all sorts of persons1 especially those engaged in serving the public1 and of which we might give a great number of instances1 were it convenient to do so4 ,in regard to hospitals1 and other public institutions for the relief of the sick1 poor1 and otherwise suffering classes1 it is needless to go into particulars to show how energetic and liberal is the action of the ,french government in regard to them4 ,english and ,american ,protestants exaggerate too much the good of their own civilization1 and blow their own trumpet in a fearfully sonorous manner4 ,they think too much of long faces1 measured gravity of demeanor1 drawling tones1 long prayers1 set1 evangelical phrases1 and the tithing1 in a metaphorical sense1 of mint1 anise1 and cummin4 ,they are blind to the gross social defects and evils marring their civilization2 and to the corruptions and immoralities which are poisoning their national life-blood4 ,we do not deny the evils which exist in ,paris2 nevertheless1 we maintain that it is in a far sounder moral state1 and far superior in general social well-being1 to ,london or ,new-,york4 ,there remains1 even in impious and worldly ,paris1 an effect produced by the ,catholic religion in former times1 and sustained even now by a secret supply of force from the same cause1 which places it in a much nearer proximity to genuine ,christianity than any other great city in the world4 ,but we will leave these generalities and come to a closer inspection of the specific charities of ,paris which are in an immediate relation with the ,catholic ,church1 and chiefly sustained by her faithful members4 7#a47 ,the ,work of the ,faubourgs4 ,this is a society of ladies founded in #ahdh4 ,its object is to provide clothing and schooling for the poorest children in the outskirts of ,paris1 who are sought out and cared for by the ladies of the society in person4 ,a concert of the first quality is given once a year which produces from #fjjj to #hjjj francs1 and there are numerous subscribers at five francs a year4 7#b47 ,the ,maternal ,society4 ,this society was founded in #aghh1 with ,queen ,marie ,antoinette as directress4 ,its object is to encourage mothers to nurse their own infants and to furnish them the assistance necessary to enable them to do it4 ,forty-eight sections of the city are assigned1 each one to a lady of the society1 and these forty-eight ladies meet once a month to regulate the distribution of the charities4 ,on the day of the infant's birth1 the mother receives ten francs and a set of baby-clothes1 five francs a month for ten months1 and a change of dress for the infant4 ,if the mother is unable to nurse the infant1 a nurse is provided4 ,the ladies1 moreover1 take particular care to give good counsel and advice to the mothers of families whom they visit respecting their religious and moral duties4 ,napoleon the ,first placed the society under the protection of the ,empress ,maria ,louisa1 and gave it a donation of #ajj1jjj francs4 ,nine hundred families are assisted and #fj1jjj francs expended by the society1 every year4 #eha 7#c47 ,the ,cribs4 ,the institution of cribs was established to furnish a supplement to the work of the maternal society4 ,great numbers of poor women are unable to remain at home during the day with their children1 on account of the necessity of going out to work4 ,the cribs afford them an asylum where their infants are taken care of during the hours of their absence from home4 ,the merit of devising this work of charity belongs to ,m4 ,marbeau1 a member of the council of charities1 who founded the first crib in #ahdd at ,chaillot4 ,the cribs are now established in every quarter of ,paris4 ,they are regulated by a council of administration under the presidency of the mayor4 ,a committee of ladies appoints and superintends the inspectresses of the work4 ,sisters of ,charity1 aided by nurses1 have charge of the cribs4 ,a medical committee watches over the sanitary department4 ,since the foundation of the work1 about fifteen thousands infants have been admitted4 ,neat little cradles or beds are provided for the youngest infants1 walking-stools and playthings for the older ones1 and some are left to tumble about and play upon the floor of a small room which is carpeted with a mattress4 ,the mothers bring their infants in the morning1 come during the day to nurse them1 and take them home at night4 ,on holidays they keep them at home during the day1 and can do so on other days when they have no work4 7#d47 ,halls of ,asylum4 ,this is the delicate name given with true ,french politeness1 that politeness to the poor of which little is known in ,england or ,america1 to what we should call poor-schools or ragged-schools4 ,the first attempt to institute these schools in ,france was made in #aggj1 and the celebrated ,oberlin1 a ,protestant pastor in the ,vosges1 is said to have been the first proposer of the plan4 ,it is only since #ahbf that they have been in general and successful operation1 owing chiefly to the exertions of ,madame de ,pastoret and ,m4 ,cochin4 ,there are now in ,france #ccjh asylums1 which have educated #c1hcc1hef children1 besides #bjbb garderies1 or little schools1 which have received #ejbf children4 ,many of these asylums are under the charge of religious of different orders1 and others under lay teachers4 7#e47 ,common ,schools4 ,besides the above-mentioned class of schools1 there are #aafh public primary schools in ,paris1 upon which the municipal council expend yearly #dig1cdd francs4 ,the whole number of schools in ,france is #gc1bga1 attended by #d1hee1bch children4 ,a great many of these schools are under the care of religious of both sexes4 ,to speak only of the ,christian ,brothers1 this society has in ,france more than one thousand houses1 and above nine thousand members4 ,thirty-one of these houses are in ,paris1 and they have several hundred schools under their charge4 ,we have no exact statistics of a recent date1 but in #aheb the number of their schools in ,paris was #bge4 7#f47 ,patronages4 ,the work of patronage has for its object to watch over children of the laboring class after leaving school and going to work4 ,the houses of the society are distributed all over ,paris1 and the number of apprentices under its care is #ahjj4 ,the members are persons of the higher classes1 and they exert themselves personally to find good places for their clients1 to watch over them during their apprenticeship1 and to lend them a helping hand in various ways4 #ehb ,the young people are assembled at the patronages on ,sundays1 where they have ,mass and ,vespers1 religious instruction1 study and recreation4 ,they have also evening-schools during the week4 7#g47 ,the ,friends of ,childhood4 ,this society was founded in #ahbg1 by a number of young gentlemen of fortune1 for the succor of poor children without parents1 or having parents who neglect to take proper care of them4 ,the children adopted by the society are taken care of until they can be placed as apprentices4 ,there is also a house in a pleasant quarter of the city1 called the family mansion1 where the apprentices who have been brought up by the society resort on ,sundays and holidays1 to meet their protectors and pass the day in a profitable and pleasant manner4 7#h47 ,the ,work of the ,prisons4 ,this is a very extensive charity and has many ramifications4 ,the ,house of ,paternal ,correction is a place of detention where parents may place disorderly children1 and in which1 under the direction of religious brothers or sisters1 an effort is made to reform1 instruct1 and prepare them for some kind of work in which they can gain a decent living4 ,the ,patronage of the ,liberated watches over young persons after they have been dismissed from the place of detention4 ,the ,colony of ,mettray receive young criminals1 who are kept there1 and employed in agriculture or shop-work until they come of age1 when they are liberated4 ,the ,work of ,imprisoned ,debtors1 established during the latter part of the sixteenth century1 by ,madame de ,lamoignon1 has in view the liberation of this unfortunate class by arrangements with their creditors1 and for this purpose engages the services of magistrates and lawyers4 ,in the mean time they are visited and looked after in prison1 and help is given to their families4 ,after they are dismissed from prison1 an asylum is furnished them until they can obtain the means of gaining their own livelihood1 or the means are provided of sending them to their own homes1 if they have come to ,paris from a distance1 as is the case with the greater number4 ,the ,work of ,st4 ,lazarus1 managed by ladies1 is directed to the care of women of bad life1 detained in the prison of ,st4 ,lazarus4 ,madame de ,lamartine1 an ,english lady1 was the foundress of this branch of charity1 encouraged and aided by the advice of the celebrated ,mrs4 ,fry4 ,the first object proposed and accomplished was the amelioration of the prison discipline1 by introducing neatness and order1 regular employment1 religious instruction1 and the happy influence of continual visits by the ladies engaged in the work4 ,the second was the foundation of a house of refuge for the poor women whose term of imprisonment had expired4 ,in this house everything is done to complete their reformation1 and at the proper time arrangements are made to restore those whose conduct has been good to their parents1 to find places for them in respectable families1 or to procure their admission to some religious community whose rules admit of receiving penitents4 ,those who desire to remain1 and are worthy to do so1 continue in the house permanently1 forming a separate class1 under the name of ,magdalens4 ,on certain festival days the ladies go to communion with the prisoners of ,st4 ,lazarus in their chapel1 and afterward give them a banquet at which the ladies themselves serve the table in white aprons1 and afterward accept an invitation to take their own breakfast4 #ehc 7#i47 ,the ,society of ,st4 ,francis ,regis4 ,this society was founded in #ahbb by ,m4 ,gossin1 an eminent magistrate of ,paris1 in order to remedy the widely-spread moral evil of illicit unions4 ,vast numbers of the lower classes in ,paris and throughout ,france live together as man and wife in a permanent union without being lawfully married either in the eye of the church or in that of the civil law4 ,the society searches out persons of this kind1 persuades them to contract valid marriages1 and provides for the expediting of all the documents and legal formalities necessary for this purpose1 as well as for the expenses4 ,between the years #ahbf and #ahff1 #dc1bef illicit unions were rehabilitated by its efforts in the department of the ,seine alone1 beside all that was done in other parts of the empire4 7#aj47 ,the ,work of the ,sick ,poor4 ,this work derives its systematic organization from ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul1 and is the special sphere of the ,sisters of ,charity1 of whom there are #aj1jjj in ,paris alone4 ,these devoted religious are not1 however1 alone or unaided in their work of visiting the sick poor4 ,the work is systematically organized in each parish under the direction of the cur1 and a general supervision is exercised by the ,superior ,general of the ,lazarists4 ,there is a society of ladies who assist the cur and the ,sisters of ,charity in each parish in their labors4 ,more than #ej1jjj sick persons are each year visited and provided with all that is necessary for their bodily and spiritual relief by the charity of these ladies4 ,the sick poor in hospitals receive the same kind and charitable succor1 and private convalescent hospitals have been established to receive those who are dismissed from the public hospitals4 ,one of these establishments1 called ,the ,asylum of the ,sacred ,heart of ,mary1 founded in #ahdj1 has received more than #ag1jjj young female convalescents4 ,there is one for children1 called the ,asylum of ,st4 ,hilary1 in a pleasant place in the country1 near ,paris1 founded by a young ,parisian gentleman of rank1 whose initials only are given as ,m4 le ,due de ,l4 7#aa47 ,the ,little ,sisters of the ,poor4 ,the nature of this institute is so well known that there is no need to enlarge upon it4 ,it has five houses in ,paris1 one of them partly founded by the #gth ,legion of the ,national ,guard1 which gave #ad1jjj francs for the purpose4 7#ab47 ,convent of the ,blind ,sisters of ,st4 ,paul4 ,this is a religious community not entirely composed of blind persons1 but into which such are admitted1 founded in #ahec4 ,connected with it is an asylum for blind girls1 who are received from the age of six years1 and can remain during life if they please4 7#ac47 ,the ,work of the ,soldiers4 ,this is intended to provide schools of elementary education and religious instruction for the young soldiers of the garrison of ,paris4 ,the schools are established with the consent of the military authorities near some church or chapel1 in order that there may be a place of easy access for the members of the school to perform their devotions4 ,each school has its chaplain who superintends the religious exercises4 ,the classes are taught by the ,brothers of the ,christian ,doctrine1 by educated lay gentlemen1 and sometimes by the more intelligent and well-instructed soldiers4 ,the school is held every evening between the hours of supper and rappel4 ,after the lessons are over1 prayer-books are distributed1 usually ,the ,soldier's ,manual1 or books containing hymns especially composed for soldiers1 of which they are very fond4 ,after some prayers have been recited or some hymns sung1 an instruction is given or some good book is read2 then some closing prayers are recited1 and the school is dismissed4 #ehd ,once a week there is a service entirely devoted to innocent recreations and religious exercises4 ,on ,sundays they have mass at an hour convenient for the soldiers1 and vespers1 with the ,benediction1 in the evening4 ,at ,easter1 there is a retreat1 followed by a general communion4 ,the gentlemen engaged in this work are very punctual in their attendance1 take great interest in their pupils1 and find their intercourse with the soldiers very agreeable4 ,when a regiment is exchanged to another military post1 a register of the members of the school belonging to the regiment is confided to a trustworthy soldier1 who delivers it to the priest in charge of the school at the new post1 if there is one1 and if not1 is himself charged to keep up the good work among his comrades the best way he can4 ,the number of soldiers brought under the influence of these schools is not very large1 there being not more than #fjj in attendance at ,paris1 but the admirable excellence of the plan is obvious1 and there seems to be no reason why it should not have a more extensive success in due time4 7#ad47 ,the ,society of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul4 ,this society is the most extensive and celebrated of all existing religious associations among laymen1 and has spread itself from ,paris not only throughout ,france1 but also into other countries of ,europe1 and into ,america4 ,it was founded in #ahcc by ,m4 ,bailly as a centre of reunion for ,catholic young men1 where they might learn to know each other1 might give each other their mutual support and encouragement1 and might act in combination for carrying on charitable works4 ,eight young students formed the original nucleus of the society1 one of whom was the renowned ,frederic ,ozanam4 ,the immediate stimulus to the formation of the society was given by the reproach of the ,st4 ,simonians that ,catholicity was inert and incapable of doing any good in the social community4 ,at the present time the society has #bdjj members in ,paris1 many of whom are gentlemen of rank1 judges1 advocates1 authors1 physicians1 or merchants4 ,it is divided into numerous conferences1 each one of which is perfectly organized4 ,its active work extends to searching out and relieving1 as far as possible1 every kind of moral and physical misery among the poorer classes4 ,in a large number of schools for boys there are juvenile conferences where members are trained under experienced guides to the practice of charitable work1 and there are analogous conferences also in some female schools4 ,there are many other charitable works carried on in ,paris1 for the publication of good books1 for the provision of vestments and sacred vessels for poor country churches1 and for a variety of other purposes which it would be impossible to enumerate completely4 ,it is also well known that ,paris is one of the great centres of foreign missionary operations4 ,yet1 as it would be difficult to separate what belongs to ,paris from the general work of the propagation of the faith1 and the subject of ,french foreign missions is too extensive for a passing notice1 we must leave it alone altogether4 ,our meagre sketch of charities in ,paris is necessarily somewhat skeletonian4 ,mlle4 ,gouraud1 in her lively1 charming volume1 tells the story with that filling in of circumstantial narration and illustrative anecdote necessary to give its form completeness4 #ehe ,she writes under the guise of ,letters from an ,english ,lady in ,paris to a ,friend in ,england1 and although like her countryfolk in general1 quite unsuccessful in spelling ,english1 yet her book is made more entertaining by the pretty little artifice4 ,we would recommend our countrywomen to order this little book1 and some others of the same kind1 with their ,parisian gloves1 and to read them in lieu of the novels of ,dumas and ,hugo1 if we had any hope that our advice would be listened to4 ,we have said enough to show that the charitable side of religion in ,paris1 if it be not in its extent of surface adequate to the dimensions of that great capital1 is nevertheless in full proportion to the numbers and resources of the really ,catholic population4 ,out of about one hundred thousand practical ,catholics1 from twenty to thirty thousand1 including the clergy and religious1 make it either the exclusive1 or at least a principal end of their lives1 to perform charitable works4 ,out of these1 a great number may justly be entitled true heroes and heroines of charity4 ,if there were a legion of honor of charity1 its grand crosses would be plentifully distributed in ,paris4 ,religion in ,paris atones for its deficiency in quantity by the superior excellence of its quality4 ,like ottar of roses1 a little of it diffuses a wide perfume1 and it is even able to disinfect the atmosphere redolent of the odeurs de ,paris4 ,if the whole population of ,paris were really ,catholic1 and the whole body of the easy classes would cooperate with the clergy and magistracy to reform the social evils and miseries which fester in the bosom of the working class1 it is difficult to conceive the greatness of the result which might be accomplished4 ,the ,french people are the most highly civilized1 and the greatest civilizers in the world4 ,their civilization extends downward into the humblest classes1 and ramifies indefinitely in every direction4 ,take ,paris even as it is1 in our opinion it is the best governed city in the world1 and less immoral than any other great capital4 ,there are great miseries in it1 no doubt1 but these miseries make more impression on philosophic ,frenchmen than on other men1 and they make more ado about them4 ,it is a fixed idea in the ,french mind that every human being ought to have a pleasant time and enjoy life4 ,evidently1 the ,french are1 as a whole1 the most cheerful and joyous people in the world1 and even the cochers1 who are among the most forlorn human beings in ,paris1 do not seem very discontented4 ,let the ,catholic religion regain full sway over the ,french mind and heart1 and it seems to us that the civilization of ,christianity might attain its ultimatum in ,france4 ,to regain that sway it is now bravely striving against formidable difficulties and opposition4 ,and although we do not venture to pronounce a positive judgment on the probabilities of final and complete success1 we think the aspect of affairs encouraging1 and believe that the church has gained ground steadily in ,paris and throughout ,france4 ,historically1 and according to the exterior1 ,paris is a ,catholic city4 ,the ,catholic religion is the religion of the ,french people1 and1 as such1 enters into the whole structure of the political1 civil1 and social fabric4 ,the ,french ,revolution was a moment of national delirium4 ,when the nation came to itself1 it was forced by its common sense to reestablish religion1 restore the desecrated temples to ,catholic worship1 and recall the surviving remnant of the expatriated clergy4 ,the ,htel ,dieu1 a hospital near ,notre ,dame de ,paris1 built by ,saint ,vincent de ,paul1 still bears on its front the half-effaced inscriptions1 ,libert1 ,egalit1 ,fraternit4 #ehf ,there could not be a more expressive symbol of the triumph of religion over infidelity4 ,the past1 the present1 and the future glory of ,france is identified with religion4 ,the traditions of the first foundation of ,paris1 which cast a halo of sacred association over it1 and which are perpetuated by so many splendid monuments1 are religious4 ,the names of ,saint ,dionysius1 ,saint ,genevieve1 ,saint ,louis1 familiar as household words1 continually recall them4 ,the glorious churches1 which are the chief ornaments of the city1 ,notre ,dame de ,paris1 ,la ,sainte ,chapelle1 ,saint ,denys1 ,saint ,eustache1 ,the ,madeleine2 the streets even1 with their appellations borrowed from religion1 impress them continually on the memory and imagination4 ,the masterpieces of art which fill the galleries of painting embody the mysteries1 the events1 the great personages of religion4 ,the sublime services of the church give their principal grandeur to the national festivals1 and to the public pomp of the imperial government4 ,this exterior ,catholicity is not much in itself1 it is true4 ,nevertheless1 it is a point d'appui1 of great service to religion in laboring to imbue with the living principles of ,christian faith and virtue the minds and hearts of the people4 ,awaken them to a belief that religion is a reality1 and to an earnest desire to act according to its precepts1 and they become fervent ,catholics at once4 ,the general atmosphere holds the ,catholic spirit in solution1 ready to be precipitated under the proper influences4 ,so far as the actual piety and religion of ,paris is concerned1 we have anticipated in a great measure what is to be said about it1 in speaking of the charities of ,paris4 ,we need do no more than allude to certain facts well known to all who have visited the city in such a way as to really learn anything about it1 or who are well informed by reading4 ,the clergy are numerous1 well organized1 and above all praise for their high sacerdotal virtues4 ,the colleges and seminaries for ecclesiastical training are certainly unsurpassed except by those of ,rome4 ,a rich and abundant stream of theological and religious literature is perennially flowing from the ,paris press4 ,active and able as are the infidel writers of ,paris1 they are overmatched by the advocates of religion1 who have vindicated and are vindicating ,christianity in a most triumphant manner in every branch of polemics4 ,the principal parish churches in ,paris are models which the world might imitate4 ,as for the piety of that portion of the people who are really practical ,catholics1 it is enough to visit the churches on week-days or ,sundays1 especially such as are places of special devotion1 like ,notre ,dame des ,victoires1 to be most powerfully and agreeably impressed with the evidence of its high quality and fervor4 ,those who are best qualified to judge consider it beyond a doubt that religion has made a great advance in ,paris within the last twenty-five years1 and is advancing gradually but surely toward a reconquest of the masses of the population4 ,a great combat is going on throughout ,europe for saving the ,christian religion and ,christian civilization1 and one of its chief battle-grounds is ,paris4 ,we cannot dissemble our solicitude for the result1 or our sentiment of the gravity of the crisis4 ,we trust1 however1 that the noble words of that great ,christian orator ,pre ,hyacinthe may be verified3 ,christian society may agonize1 but it cannot die2 for it bears the principle of immortality in its bosom4 -------- #ehg ,translated ,from ,the ,journal ,de ,bruxelles4 ,bishop ,dupanloup's ,speech ,at ,the ,catholic ,congress ,of ,malines4 ,permit me1 gentlemen1 first of all to thank you for having kept up and continued your excellent congress4 ,i congratulate you not only on the sacred flame which animates you1 or the zeal which shines so highly in your public sessions1 but also on the works which are the enduring fruits of your meetings4 ,in reading1 yesterday and this morning1 the volumes which contain the reports of the proceedings of your former sessions1 ,i have been astonished at the amount of information1 at the resolutions1 and the useful institutions which have resulted from your labors4 ,you have done a good work1 a sacred and fruitful work2 bonum opus4 ,for this ,i give thanks to ,god1 the author of all good and after him to his eminence the cardinal archbishop of ,malines1 who1 in his wisdom1 has found the means of sustaining your work in spite of all opposition4 7,prolonged applause47 ,the presence1 on this occasion1 of ,monsignor ,dechamps will not permit of my expressing all that ,i feel in my heart toward him4 ,i remember with pleasure that my first battles at ,liege were fought under the inspiring influence of his noble example4 ,twenty-one years have elapsed since then1 and1 while these years have left the marks of age upon me1 it seems as if they have only had the effect of making him younger4 7,laughter and applause47 ,having told you of the deep impression which has been made upon me1 relative to the praiseworthy character of your work1 it will hardly be expected that ,i should attempt to fan the flame of your zeal3 that would be useless4 ,my object at present is1 just by a few simple words1 to add something if ,i can to that sacred fire burning in your hearts1 of whose results1 as set forth in the proceedings of your last sessions1 ,i have read with so much admiration4 ,you need not fear1 then1 that ,i will1 on the present occasion1 as happened three years ago1 impose upon your good nature4 7,cries from all parts of ,no1 no6 ,speak1 speak at length47 ,to abuse it this time is impossible1 for my strength will not permit4 ,i shall1 consequently1 be on my guard against the temptations to which one is exposed before such an audience as this4 ,i wish simply to remind you of the words of ,st4 ,paul1 which are applicable now3 ,be not overcome of evil1 but overcome evil with good4 ,noli vinci a malo1 sed vince malum bono4 ,you will perceive that these are words of great importance2 and1 with your permission1 ,i shall offer a few remarks upon them4 ,they are words deserving of serious consideration1 for evil surrounds us1 or rather presses upon us4 ,this evil is present1 acting1 speaking4 ,we must overcome this evil1 but we must overcome it not by evil1 but by good2 in bono4 ,here we see our duty4 ,the evil1 gentlemen1 has been in the world for a long time1 and for this reason we should neither be astonished at it nor discouraged in our efforts4 ,let me simply remind you of the few last centuries4 #ehh ,what has ,protestantism done8 ,it has attacked the church which was in the sixteenth century4 ,what has the eighteenth century done8 ,it has attacked ,christianity4 ,the nineteenth century1 gentlemen1 has attacked everything--it has attacked ,god1 the soul1 reason1 morals1 society1 the distinction between good and evil4 ,yes1 gentlemen1 everything is to-day shamefully1 audaciously1 impudently attacked4 7,prolonged applause47 ,here we see the extent and the intensity of the evil2 here we see the necessity of overcoming it with good4 ,we can do it2 not without effort1 it is true2 but still we can do it4 ,for us is reserved1 henceforth1 the glory of defending the law of reason1 as well as that of faith2 the natural1 as well as the supernatural2 the immortality of the soul1 and the existence of the ,deity1 against the most audacious and the most foolish enemies that have ever been known4 7,applause47 ,i tell you1 nevertheless1 that the battle is a hard one1 and certainly the acclamations which1 on this occasion1 greet the names of the church1 the pope1 and the holy ,virgin1 show that the evil is serious1 that the sore is deeply seated1 that the disease has thoroughly infected souls that are dear to us1 and for which we ought to fight2 has laid hold upon souls dear to us1 and which we should save from ruin4 ,ah6 gentlemen1 what ought we not to do in order to save souls6 ,we should be prepared to sacrifice our strength1 blood1 our lives if necessary4 ,this is the price of victory2 and that you may not forget it1 the cross which is raised over this assembly reminds you of what is the price of souls4 7,sensation47 ,the struggle1 then1 is a severe one1 and it is especially so now1 seeing that never at any previous period has evil had more powerful means employed in its service than at the present time4 ,we have to encounter not only against an immense1 concealed organization1 that of secret societies1 the ramifications of which extend on all sides1 but against a vast public organization1 and against a press which spreads calumnies and lies in every quarter4 ,from whatever point of view we look at it1 the contest is a terrible one4 ,and observe1 gentlemen1 that the propaganda of evil knows no limits1 and respects nothing2 it attacks the rich1 the poor1 women1 children1 young girls4 ,what do ,i say8 ,it attacks even the dying1 doing violence shamefully to their consciences1 and snatching from them the consolation to be derived from a return to the faith4 ,i ask these madmen1 7for after all we are not here in the dark1 but we fight in the light of day47 ,whence came the idea of inducing any one to sign this infernal compact8 ,what sort of man can he be who will persuade his fellow-creatures to enter into an engagement of this kind8 ,and yet there are men who yield6 ,yes1 there are men who pledge themselves never to return1 even to their dying hour1 to the religion and the hearts of their wives1 to the religion and hearts of their daughters2 for this is what these wicked1 these barbarous separations amount to6 7,sensation47 ,the hatred of religion1 gentlemen1 is nowhere more marked than in ,belgium4 ,but ,i may add--what will1 perhaps1 astonish you when ,i say it--that it is to your honor it is so2 for it is doubtless because they feel sensibly the power of your religion1 of your faith1 of your zeal1 that they have been driven to hate so bitterly4 #ehi ,it is to your honor1 for it proves that you are a ,catholic nation1 the most ,catholic1 perhaps1 that there has yet been4 ,but1 in spite of these good and solid reasons for battling on1 some are frequently tempted to ask1 ,is the struggle to go on for ever8 ,it is sufficient to wear out the stoutest courage4 ,well1 gentlemen1 ,i tell you that1 under different phases1 the struggle will be eternal4 ,do you wish to have the proof of this8 ,hear it1 gentlemen1 from the mouth of the ,master2 hear it with that respect which his divine word commands3 ,the world hates you1 but you know that it hated me before it hated you4 ,and again3 ,i send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves4 ,if they have persecuted me1 they will persecute you4 ,the disciple is not above his master1 nor the servant above his lord4 ,if they have called the master ,beelzebub1 how much more will they also call his servants6 ,you understand1 then1 gentlemen1 it is what is good they persecute in you--it is the good1 it is justice1 it is the liberty of souls1 it is eternal glory that they hate in you4 ,it is the adorable name of ,jesus ,christ which they persecute in you4 ,this is to your honor2 and allow me to say1 it is to the particular glory of that society with which ,belgium is honored1 that society which has provided for your children such highly accomplished and devout masters1 that society the members of which cultivate so successfully in your midst the sciences and letters1 and who are1 ,i may say1 the princes of learning and of ,catholic divinity4 7,applause47 ,but if ,jesus ,christ has predicted persecution1 he says to us at the same time1 ,fear not2 nolite timere4 ,and ,st4 ,augustine in his admirable comment on this exhortation says3 ,you complain1 you are astonished1 at seeing a flood of persecution rising against you4 ,you cry out1 ,where1 then1 ,o ,lord6 is thy justice8 ,but ,god answers you1 ,where1 then1 is your faith8 ,did ,i promise you anything else than from the height of my cross ,i baptized you in my blood8 ,did you become a ,christian in order to enjoy here below all temporal prosperity8 ,num quid ,christianus factus es ut in hoc saeculo floreres8 ,let us look more closely into this great question4 ,it may certainly be asked1 ,since ,god holds in his eternal hands the hearts of all nations in every age--since he can turn the hearts of princes as he wills1 may it not be presumed that he will put a check upon the passions of men1 and allow his children to enjoy eternal peace8 ,well1 no4 ,as high1 says the prophet1 as the heavens are above the earth1 so high are my thoughts above yours4 ,what1 then1 does he to whom belongs the wisdom and the power think on this subject8 ,gentlemen1 ,god1 in his eternal councils1 has judged that there is nothing more glorious for him1 nothing more salutary for man1 than that good was to prevail by conflict4 ,overcome evil with good1 is the tower of strength of the divine power4 ,god has thought--and let this thought1 gentlemen1 sink deep into your hearts2 for you all1 whatever your condition in life1 have need frequently to meditate upon those teachings of ,christianity which are at once a solid foundation and a glorious crown2 ,god has thought1 ,i say1 that conflict in this world is necessary1 that it is more worthy of him1 and more worthy of us4 ,in leaving men free to choose the good1 ,god knows that there is the possibility of evil1 which he has1 thereby1 hazarded2 but he has ordained that there shall be conflict and struggle1 without which that glorious thing we call virtue1 virtus1 would be unknown in the world4 #eij ,and not only has he thought that1 even after the fall1 we were still great enough to be equal to great trials1 but he has thought1 also1 that it would be more worthy of him and of us for us to pass through those trials4 ,so1 gentlemen1 when ,christ descended on earth1 he chose the lot of suffering and of the cross4 ,and ,st4 ,paul has found this foundation so solid1 that he has made it the basis of his doctrine when he says that it was necessary that ,christ should suffer in order that he might be raised in glory4 ,well1 permit me1 gentlemen1 to use this plainness of speech1 for we are here as a family4 ,i believe that ,god has judged rightly4 ,i believe that bold adversaries are better for us than partial friends and unbounded prosperity4 ,i believe that he will never leave our sufferings without their compensations4 ,there is no age that has not had its glory4 ,there are periods of consolation4 ,sometimes the sun rises and all seems easy4 ,we are told in ,scripture that these bright periods often follow the darkness4 ,there are times when the light of faith seems to be obscured4 ,there are sometimes grievous misunderstandings among the friends of ,god1 and sometimes deplorable manifestations of self-will4 ,in this season of darkness1 under the cover of this night1 the beasts of prey leave their hiding-places3 in ipsa hora pertransibunt bestiae4 ,we hear men saying1 ,god is evil4 ,property is robbery4 ,we must have a new morality4 ,and they would instil these things into the minds of your wives and your children4 ,this is what we hear in the night4 ,but the sun rises1 and immediately these creatures retire into their holes4 7,laughter47 ,then the good man opens his door1 sees that the weather is fine1 that the sky is clear1 and he goes forth to works of charity and virtue1 laboring on in lively hope until the return of the darkness4 7,applause47 ,it is true that1 when we see so much evil in the world1 when we feel it near to us1 and experience its effects1 we are apt to become alarmed4 ,but that would be wrong4 ,a short time ago1 on returning from ,rome1 where every one goes for consolation and hope1 ,i passed through ,pisa1 where ,i found an admirable type of the church in the leaning tower of which you have all heard4 ,those who are ignorant of the secret of the skilful architect to whom we are indebted for this wonderful monument1 cannot contemplate it without a certain degree of fear4 ,but the craziness of the structure is in appearance only4 ,it is the same with the church1 which the ,scriptures call the ,tower of ,david1 7,turris ,davidcea17 surrounded by a thousand defences4 ,when this leaning tower raises itself1 it is like ,st4 ,peter's at ,rome--an incomparable monument1 grand1 majestic1 shining as if lighted with the fire of the setting sun4 ,at this sight1 gentlemen1 we console ourselves1 and take fresh courage1 saying to ourselves1 ,when afflictions come1 ,i will think of ,st4 ,peter's at ,rome1 even when it appears like the leaning tower of ,pisa4 7,applause47 ,this1 gentlemen1 is what ,i have to say to you about that conflict to which we are called to devote our strength1 to consecrate our life1 and even our death4 ,yes1 gentlemen1 when1 upon my arrival here1 ,i saw the illustrious writer who is now your host struggling with sickness and suffering1 at the time when he was required to write some of those pages which awaken such noble sentiments in our souls1 the reflection forced itself upon me3 ,it is thus that we should combat1 and never yield4 7,the orator was here about to leave the platform1 but the opposition and entreaties of the audience prevented him47 #eia ,i crave your indulgence1 gentlemen1 he resumed2 it is now two years since ,i have opened my mouth in my diocese4 ,but let it be as you wish2 only ,i throw the responsibility upon you of making my peace for me with the people of ,orleans4 7,orleanius47 7,great merriment47 ,i will add a few words respecting the conditions of this conflict4 ,the first is courage4 ,saint ,james the ,evangelist1 in addressing himself to young men1 calls upon them to be strong1 to be courageous2 he says to them1 ,i speak to you because you are strong3 quia fortis estis4 ,i can say no more to you than this3 ,be courageous1 never yield4 ,remember that you are1 every day and under all circumstances1 called upon to resist4 ,but there is something greater and more enduring than courage3 it is devotedness4 ,yes1 gentlemen1 you must be devoted1 in order that you may be the true friends of the poor1 of the working people1 of those who suffer and who weep1 the support of all those works which is the life1 the soul of the church1 the blood--if ,i may so speak--which circulates in its veins4 ,the third quality which is demanded in this conflict is patriotism4 ,o patriotism6 ,i need not enlarge upon it in my speech4 ,i will simply content myself with saying to you1 ,you have a country2 know how to defend it4 7,immense applause47 ,you have the arts3 in this respect there is no nation that surpasses you1 and but one at most that equals you4 ,you have industry1 commerce1 names among the most honored in ,europe4 ,you have ,i know not how much of generous1 instinctive impulses against oppression1 against debasing vices1 against everything mean and degrading4 ,cherish1 then1 the strongest attachment to your country1 and see that you preserve it4 ,i was told a few days ago that a journal of some character had said that ,belgium is the sink of ,europe4 ,i said to myself1 this is not abuse4 ,there is1 in fact1 no nation of which so much can be said in the sense in which ,i wish now to speak4 ,i myself1 gentlemen1 saw proof of this in walking through your city yesterday4 ,in the street which runs along the magnificent city hotel of ,brussels my eyes fell upon this sign3 ,liberal ,association and ,constitutional ,union of ,brussels4 ,and what was there below8 ,a wine-shop2 and lower down another wine-shop1 having for a sign the words to ,hell4 7,general merriment47 ,this1 alas6 is not all that ,i have seen in ,brussels1 gentlemen2 but ,i pass on4 ,the fourth condition of the conflict is labor4 ,oh6 how ,i wish that the ,catholics were the most diligent1 the most laborious of men4 ,yes2 whatever you may be1 work will benefit your family1 your posterity4 ,depend upon it1 gentlemen1 the destinies of the world are in the hands of those who know how to work4 ,to this condition1 to industry1 to science1 ,i would add intelligence and prudence4 ,and here again1 gentlemen1 it is our ,lord himself who gives us counsel3 we are to have1 he says1 the artlessness of the dove1 with the wisdom of the serpent4 ,yes1 gentlemen1 however much these words may have been abused1 ,i insist upon them1 and ,i call upon you to give heed to them4 ,we must exercise that prudence of which the serpent is the symbol in the language of the east4 ,we must use our judgment2 we must intelligently apply our principles2 we must maintain that good understanding which should ever exist among brethren4 #eib ,to give up that to the enemy to trample under his feet1 would be treachery4 7,applause47 ,we must seek to understand the times in which we live and the wants of the times1 the adversaries whom we have to combat and the means we ought to employ in meeting them1 as ,god and revelation permit and demand of us4 7,applause47 ,there is another point on which you will allow me to insist4 ,when ,i had the honor of being received in the ,french ,academy1 ,i was required to make a speech4 ,in searching for a subject suited to the times in which we live1 ,i remembered the words of an historian3 ,we have long since lost the true meaning of words4 ,this1 gentlemen1 is a profound remark4 ,the higher philosophy1 which is in accord with ,christianity1 proclaims its truth2 words1 which are the signs of ideas1 are the grand riches of humanity2 they are the common treasure4 ,to adopt the language of the adversaries of that philosophy1 and ,christianity1 is1 to speak plainly1 the greatest fault which honest men can commit4 ,what are the words with which the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries achieved their success8 what are those which are in the present day so much abused8 ,there are three of them3 ,reformers1 ,philosophers1 and 7since they take great pleasure in being called so7 ,liberals4 ,reformers6 ,we must confess that the thing indicated by this word is more strange even than the word itself4 ,you have the ,council of ,trent which has labored continually to reform the church4 ,in this world men are the depositaries of divine truth1 and ,i need hardly tell you that1 where man is concerned1 imperfection must always be looked for4 ,well1 gentlemen1 the church is a society which reforms itself2 for this purpose she has held a thousand councils1 and the ,council of ,trent decided that there should not be a session in which reform should not be considered4 ,we have reform1 then1 on our side4 ,what have they on the other8 ,they have ,luther1 with the religion which he brought from the cloister2 ,calvin1 with a society of the same nature2 ,o,ecolampadius1 etc4 ,and these were the men who devoted themselves to the work of reforming the church--the church1 gentlemen1 which they called ,babylon6 ,as for them1 it was the ,holy ,jerusalem1 which they peopled with their wives and their children6 ,but what is still more extraordinary is the abuse which has been made of the word liberal4 ,when ,count ,felix de ,merode--a man whose name ,i feel doubly honored in pronouncing here--a man who fought to reconquer religious1 civil1 and political liberty for his country--when he heard his adversaries called liberals1 he indignantly exclaimed3 ,they are not liberals1 they are libertines4 ,it is as impossible to call them liberals as it would be to call a mother a barbarous mother4 ,gentlemen1 is all this what they call liberalism8 ,i have lately heard ,juarez spoken of as a liberal4 ,it is not that ,i would judge the men who claim this title1 but ,i believe they do not understand the thing4 ,for my part ,i would not apply the term to them4 ,and ,garibaldi1 gentlemen1 is another liberal4 ,listen to his language3 ,my friends1 my children--this man has something paternal about him 7laughter7--we must crush the sacerdotal vampire2 as for the priests1 we must break their heads on the pavement of the streets4 ,what a liberal6 ,ah6 gentlemen1 if ,bossuet1 if ,fenelon1 if ,bourdaloue1 could come back to this world1 they would say to us1 ,but what have you clone with this beautiful ,french language8 #eic ,a liberal6 ,but in our estimation he is the liberal man who does not deny to others the same justice and truth which he claims to have himself4 ,the ,portuguese ,freemasons who drove out the ,sisters of ,charity1 those of you who insult them1 are still liberals6 ,i say again1 the thing is intolerable2 and if ,i were a ,belgian ,i would never betray my language1 my honor1 and my conscience by giving such a name to such men4 7,applause47 ,and so far as we are concerned1 you know1 gentlemen1 how they pay us back4 ,they call us the clerical party--that is to say1 fools of the sacristy2 or better still1 the priest party4 ,shall ,i remind you of ,voltaire1 who invented the name wretch1 by which he designated the church8 ,and what name did he bear8 ,he was called philosopher4 ,gentlemen1 they would never get me to give the title of philosopher to a d',holbach1 to a ,lamettrie1 to any of those wicked men1 conspiring with their master to crush the wretch4 ,i understand that they contemplate erecting a statue to the man who has given this name to ,christianity4 ,for my part1 ,i say they will have raised a statue to infamy personified4 7,prolonged cheers47 ,i am prepared to meet any opponent on this ground2 and ,i will promise to give him1 whenever he wishes to have them1 such proofs of what ,i say as will resound throughout the whole of ,europe4 ,this violence done to common sense1 to honesty1 to ,french honor1 is revolting to me4 ,i repeat it1 they are raising a statue to infamy personified4 ,the ,bishop of ,orleans can think nothing better1 can say nothing better of it4 7,prolonged applause47 ,you see1 then1 that we must have courage1 devotedness1 patriotism1 prudence1 and intelligence2 ,i will add to these moderation and gentleness4 ,did not ,christ say to his ,apostles1 ,i send you forth as sheep among wolves8 ,perhaps you will say to me1 ,but you give us several applications of this evangelical saying which it will not bear4 ,gentlemen1 it is nowhere forbidden to the shepherd to give the alarm of the wolf1 and to the sheep to believe it4 ,yes1 we must be gentle1 and ,saint ,chrysostom1 commenting on these words1 says3 ,we require protectors who attack little1 but who defend well--pro pugnatorem1 non impugnatorem ,it is in this way1 gentlemen--it is by gentleness--that we are to conquer4 ,but if1 instead of being sheep1 we become wolves by abuse1 if we wish to conquer and not to be convinced1 we run the risk of being vanquished4 ,si lupi sumus vincimur4 ,and now1 to conclude1 ,i would express to you the deepest impressions of my soul4 ,that which ,i admire most in this beautiful creation of the ,deity1 which makes man like the angels1 is the flame of love which ,god has kindled in his soul4 ,gentlemen1 what do the radiant looks of this assembly1 this clapping of hands1 these outbursts of enthusiasm1 express8 ,they express love4 ,you love1 gentlemen1 and you love nobly4 ,you love the church1 your mother4 ,ah6 you do well to love her with the purest and most generous love6 ,the church is the fellowship of souls2 herein is her beauty and her immortal glory4 ,this is why1 although she is in the world1 she is not of the world4 ,she lives by faith1 hope1 and love4 ,she believes1 she hopes1 she loves4 ,this earth is only the place of her pilgrimage2 ,heaven is her country1 the ,king of ,heaven is her father1 ,jesus ,christ is her immortal spouse1 the ,holy ,spirit her inspirer and her guide4 #eid ,she has her pontiffs1 whom you venerate1 her doctors1 her priests4 ,there1 at least1 we find here below a divine and unchangeable constitution4 ,built on a rock that can never be moved1 we have a supreme authority1 a teachable people1 faithful ministers1 and1 in short1 7not to speak of others17 rights scrupulously respected1 and duties faithfully performed4 7,applause47 ,that which seems astonishing at first sight is1 that the church1 notwithstanding her divine origin and her immortal destinies1 should so often come to us with thorns on her brow4 ,but this is because she comes from ,calvary1 and her favorite strains were those which inspired ,saint ,paul when he said1 ,god forbid that ,i should glory save in the cross of ,jesus ,christ4 ,among the songs of gladness sung by the church1 as she travels through this world1 there are none more dear to her than those which celebrate the passion1 the temptations1 the sorrows of ,calvary4 ,these are her household words4 ,we feel that she received them from the dying lips of a divine being2 but1 sharing the grief of the ,god-man1 she should go forth with him from the tomb to cover the earth with her children1 in innumerable multitudes4 ,the church must expect to meet here below with indifference1 with adversaries1 with persecutors4 ,this has been announced1 or rather promised1 to her2 she is not to enjoy where she has not suffered2 at some time or other we all suffer1 we die for her4 ,yes6 ,she always has martyrs1 and it is only recently that several have been laid upon the altar4 ,ah6 it is during these festivals1 gentlemen1 that you should see the church in order to feel how her heart beats4 ,on the recent occasion the ,vicar of ,jesus ,christ was surrounded by five hundred bishops1 who hastened to him from all parts of the world4 ,you should have seen the gladness1 the glory1 the universal enthusiasm which prevailed4 ,we found there a strength to encounter anything--to go freely1 cheerfully1 to ,abyssinia1 to ,india1 to ,america1 everywhere4 ,how vigorous1 how deep1 how indissoluble is the union of souls6 ,behold the church here1 as we have seen her and experienced her power6 ,america sent thirty-five bishops2 for a century she had not more than one4 ,at the last council of ,baltimore there were forty-three1 and the ,american bishops1 on leaving ,rome1 obtained from the ,holy ,father the erection of twenty-three dioceses4 ,you see how fruitful is this immortal cause of yours4 ,and in the midst of all these is the grand thought of the ,sovereign ,pontiff proclaiming the utility and the necessity of a general council4 ,there is wisdom1 there is energy6 ,no1 gentlemen1 ,i have never seen a finer sight than this old man going direct to his object with a firmness which nothing can overcome4 ,all around him may be in a state of trouble2 the earth may fail under his feet2 still he maintains his ground1 and the church shall have her council4 ,yes1 gentlemen1 the kingdoms of this earth may be removed1 inclinata sunt regna2 but the bishops will one day meet in council1 and with the chief will hold forth the light to those who require their help4 ,the church shall have its council1 in order that disputes may cease1 that peace may dwell in our hearts2 that the people may be drawn into the arms of their common father1 so that there shall be but one flock and but one shepherd4 -------- #eie ,the ,reign of ,law4 ,footnote #ef ,footnote #ef3 ,the ,reign of ,law4 ,by the ,duke of ,argyll4 ,london3 ,strahan1 #ahfg4 #hvo1 pp4 #dce4 ,there is much in this work that we hold to be true and important1 when considered by itself1 without reference to the general views or doctrines of the author2 but they are so interwoven with other things1 that to us are evidently unscientific or untrue1 that they lose nearly all their practical value4 ,the author certainly does not lack ability1 and is apparently learned in the sciences2 but1 unhappily for such a work as he appears to have meditated1 he is no theologian and no philosopher4 ,there is such a want of distinctness in his principles1 and of clearness and precision in his statements1 that1 with the best intentions in the world to understand him1 we are unable to make out to our own satisfaction what he is driving at1 or for what purpose he has written his book4 ,the topics treated are2 #a4 ,the supernatural2 #b4 ,law--its definitions2 #c4 ,contrivance1 a necessity arising out of the reign of law2 #d4 ,apparent exceptions to the supremacy of purpose2 #e4 ,creation by law2 #f4 ,law in the realm of mind2 #g4 ,law in politics4 ,these are great topics1 and are intimately connected with theology and philosophy1 faith and religion4 ,but what has the author proposed to himself in treating them8 ,what general view of religion or of science does he seek to bring out1 illustrate1 or establish8 ,we can find in his book no satisfactory answer to either of these questions4 ,he is a savant1 not a philosopher1 and there seems to be in his mind and in his book the same want of unity and wholeness1 the same tendency to lose itself in details1 that there is and must be in the special or inductive sciences when not subordinated to a general or a superior science1 to be supplied only by theology or philosophy1 which deals with the ideal1 the universal1 and the necessary2 and we find it impossible to harmonize the several special views which he takes1 integrate them in any general view which it can be supposed that he accepts1 or which he is not found1 first or last1 directly or indirectly impugning4 ,we understand well enough his language1 which is simple and clear1 so far as the words and sentences go2 we understand1 too1 the parts of his book taken separately2 but we frankly confess our inability to put the several parts together and understand them as a whole4 ,our first impression1 on looking through the work1 was that the author wished to harmonize the sciences with the great primary truths of religion1 by showing that the universe in all its departments1 laws1 facts1 and phenomena proceeds from a productive will under the direction of mind or intelligence1 for a purpose or end4 ,in this view the laws of nature1 producing effects in their order1 could be carried up for their first cause to the divine will1 or that will itself using the instrumentality of laws or means it had itself created4 ,to harmonize the sciences with faith1 or to render them compatible with faith1 all that would need to be done would be to show that since the so-called natural laws themselves depend wholly on ,god1 they can never restrain his freedom1 or compel him to act through them1 and only through them4 ,we will not say that he has not had something of the sort in view2 but1 certainly1 not uniformly and steadily4 #eif ,we thought1 again1 that having the same end in view1 he wished to show that all things are produced according to one and the same dialectic law1 and therefore1 that viewed as a whole1 in its principle1 medium1 and end1 as the external expression of the ,holy ,trinity1 which ,god is in himself1 the universe must be really dialectic1 and strictly logical in all its parts4 ,creation is the external word of ,god1 as the ,son is his internal word or expression4 ,as the ,creator is in himself the supreme logic1 ,greek text1 logic itself1 creation as his expression ad extra1 or external image1 must be as a whole and in all its parts strictly logical1 as ,st4 ,thomas implies when he says1 ,god is the similitude of all things--similitudo rerum omnium4 ,not that the type of ,god is in the creature1 as the noble duke more than once implies2 but that the type of the creature1 of creation1 is in ,god4 ,hence there can be no anomalies1 no sophisms in the ,creator's works2 nothing arbitrary1 capricious2 but order must run through all1 and all must be subjected to the law of order1 implied in the doctrine of ,scripture1 ,god hath made all things by weight and measure4 ,the author1 then1 might be understood as attempting1 by his knowledge of the physical sciences1 to prove posteriori that this is true1 and to show that this law of order reigns in the world of matter and in the realm of mind1 in the plant and in the animal1 in science and in faith1 in religion and in politics1 as the universal law of creation4 ,hence1 the possibility and reality of science1 which consists in recognizing this law and tracing it in all things1 little or great4 ,some things1 the author says1 may be construed in favor of such a purpose1 but he seems sometimes to be asserting the universal reign of law and at others to be censuring those who do assert it1 and refuting those who maintain that life is the product of law3 plainly showing that he does not understand law in the sense supposed1 nor always in the same sense4 ,his definitions of law also prove that he is a stranger to the view we suggest1 and has his mind fixed on something quite different4 ,the root idea of law1 he says1 is that of force2 and he defines law to be in its primary sense will enforcing itself with power--a very erroneous definition1 by the way1 for law is will directed by reason4 ,he also understands by it the means1 medium1 or instrument by which will creates1 for he does not seem to hold that ,god creates from nothing1 or without means distinguishable from himself2 so we are thrown back1 and again puzzled to determine what he really does mean4 ,we ask ourselves if he is not a really profound theologian1 master of the deepest ,christian philosophy1 and simply endeavoring to translate it into the language of the savans1 or if he is not totally ignorant of that philosophy1 suggesting to those who know it far more than he has ever dreamed of himself8 ,something almost inclines us to think the former2 but upon the whole we incline to the latter1 and conclude that the less profound in philosophy and theology we regard him1 the greater the justice we shall do him4 ,the author1 as near as we can come at his meaning1 holds that all action of the divine will is by law1 and that law is the means or instrument by which it acts and produces its effects2 or1 in other words1 ,god always and everywhere makes use of natural laws or forces to effect his purposes4 #eig ,the definition he has given of law in its primary sense1 will enforcing itself with power1 would seem to identify it with ,god himself1 or at least with ,god willing and effecting his purpose2 but he says3 ,law is taken in certain derivative senses1 in which hardly a trace of the primary sense is retained3 #a4 ,law as applied simply to an observed order of facts4 #b4 ,to that order as involving the action of some force or forces1 of which nothing more may be known4 #c4 ,as applied to individual forces the measure of whose operation has been more or less defined or ascertained4 #d4 ,as applied to those combinations of force which have reference to the fulfilment of purpose or the discharge of function4 #e4 ,as applied to the abstract conceptions of mind1 not corresponding with any actual phenomena1 but deduced therefrom as axioms of thought necessary to our understanding of them--not merely to an order of facts1 but to an order of thought4 7,pp4 #fd1 #fe47 ,the last sense given to law proves clearly enough that the author knows nothing of philosophy1 for it supposes the ideal or the intelligible is an abstract mental conception deduced from sensible phenomena1 and therefore is objectively nothing1 instead of being an objective reality affirmed to and apprehended by the mind4 ,he is one who places the type of his ,god in the creature1 not the type of the creature in ,god1 and represents ,god to himself as the creature fulfilled or perfected1 as do all inductive philosophers4 ,but we will pass over this1 as having been already amply discussed in this magazine4 ,we confess that we find very little that is definite in these pretended definitions of law4 ,they tell us to what classes of facts law is applied1 but do not tell us what law is1 or define whether it is the force which produces the facts to which it is applied or simply the rule according to which they are produced2 whether it designates the order of their production or is simply their classification4 ,the author may reply that it is applied in all these senses and several more1 but that defines nothing4 ,what is it in itself1 apart from its application1 or the manner of its use8 ,a word1 and nothing more8 ,then it is nothing1 is unreal1 a nullity1 and how then can it ever be a force1 or even an instrument of force8 ,these great leading significations of the word law1 he continues1 all circle round the three great questions which science asks of nature1 the ,what1 the ,how1 and the ,why3 #a4 ,what are the facts in their established order8 #b4 ,how1 that is1 from what physical causes1 does that order come to be8 #c4 ,why have those causes been so combined8 ,what relation do they bear to purpose1 to the fulfilment of intention1 to the discharge of function8 7,p4 #fe47 ,this would be very well1 if the sciences raised no questions beyond the order of second causes1 but this is not the case4 ,the author himself brings in other than physical causes4 ,will is not1 in the ordinary sense of the word1 physical2 and he defines law to be1 in its primary sense1 will enforcing itself with power2 and the question comes up1 ,if these facts of nature are the product of will1 of whose will8 ,does nature will or act from will8 ,is it by its will fire melts wax1 the winds propel the ship at sea1 or the lightning rends the oak8 ,the author speaks of the facts of nature4 ,fact is something done1 and implies a doer2 what or who1 then1 is the doer8 ,here is a great question which the author raises1 and which his definitions of law exclude4 ,the whence is as important as the what1 the how1 or the why4 #eih ,moreover1 the author mistakes the sense of the how4 ,the answer to the question1 how8 is not the question1 from or by what cause or causes1 but in what mode or manner4 ,law in these great leading significations which circle round the what1 the how1 and the why1 does in no sense answer the question whence1 or from what or by what cause1 and leaves1 by the way1 both the first cause and the medial cause1 the principle and medium of the facts observed and analyzed4 ,how then can he assert the universal reign of law8 ,as far as we can collect from the senses of the word given1 law does not reign at all2 it lies in the order of natural facts1 and simply marks the order1 manner1 and purpose of their existence in nature1 or their arrangement or classification in our scientific systems4 ,nothing more4 ,yet his grace means more than this4 ,he means1 sometimes at least1 that to arrange facts under their law is to reduce them to their physical cause or principle of production4 ,such and such facts owe their existence to such and such a law1 that is1 to such or such a natural cause or productive force4 ,and his doctrine is that all causes are natural1 and that there is no real distinction between natural and supernatural4 ,the truth is1 he says1 pp4 #df-dg1 that there is no such distinction between what we find in nature1 and what we are called upon to believe in religion1 as men pretend to draw between the natural and the supernatural4 ,it is a distinction purely artificial1 arbitrary1 unreal4 ,nature presents to our intelligence1 the more clearly the more we search her1 the designs1 ideas1 and intentions of some ',living will that shall endure1 ,when all that seems shall suffer shock4' ,but1 does nature when she presents the designs1 the ideas1 intentions1 present the will whose they are8 ,and if so1 does she present it as her own will1 or as a will above herself8 ,undoubtedly1 the will presented by religion is the same will that is operative in nature1 but religion presents that will not as nature1 but as above nature1 therefore as supernatural1 for nothing can be both itself and above itself4 ,nobody pretends1 certainly no theologian pretends1 that the will presented by religion is above the will that is operative in nature1 and calls it for that reason supernatural4 ,the will in both is one and the same1 but religion asserts that it is alike supernatural whether in religion or in nature4 ,that will is the will of the creator3 and does the author mean to assert that the distinction between the creator and the creature is unreal8 ,certainly not4 ,then he must be mistaken in asserting that the distinction between the natural and supernatural is purely artificial1 arbitrary1 unreal1 and also in controverting1 as he does1 the assertion of ,m4 ,guizot that a belief in the supernatural is essential to all positive religion4 ,he himself admits1 p4 #dh1 that ,m4 ,guizot's affirmation is true in the special sense that belief in the existence of a living will1 of a personal ,god1 is indeed a requisite condition1 and we will not be so unjust as to suppose that he either identifies this living will1 this personal ,god with nature1 or denies that he is above nature1 its first and final cause1 its principle1 medium1 and end1 its sovereign proprietor and supreme ruler2 for this lies at the very threshold of all true religion1 is a truth of reason1 and a necessary preamble to faith4 ,but1 the author continues1 the intellectual yoke1 in the common idea of the supernatural1 is a yoke which men impose upon themselves4 ,obscure thought and confused language are the main source of the difficulty4 #eii ,in the case of the noble duke1 perhaps so2 but if he had been familiar with the clear thought and distinct language of the theologians1 he probably would have experienced no difficulty in the case4 ,what he really denies is not the supernatural1 but1 if we may so speak1 the contranatural1 which is a very different thing1 and which all real theologians are as ready and as earnest to deny as any one is or can be2 for they all hold grace is supernatural1 and yet adopt the maxim1 gratia supponit naturam1 as we have heretofore shown in an article on ,nature and ,grace4 ,the author very conclusively shows that the contradictory of what is true in nature cannot be true in religion4 ,some pretended philosophers in the time of ,pope ,leo ,x4 maintained that the immortality of the soul is true in theology1 but false in philosophy4 ,the pope condemned their doctrine and vindicated common sense1 which teaches every one that what is true in theology cannot be false in philosophy1 or what is true in philosophy cannot be false in theology4 ,truth is truth always and everywhere1 and never is or can be in contradiction with itself4 ,but we cannot agree with the author that the common idea of the supernatural is that it is something antagonistic to nature4 ,there may be some heterodox theologians that so teach1 or seem to teach1 and many men who are devoted to the study of the natural sciences suppose that approved theologians assert the supernatural in the same sense1 and this is one reason why they take such a dislike to theology and become averse to faith in supernatural revelation4 ,but we hold them mistaken2 at least we are not accustomed to see the supernatural presented by learned and orthodox theologians as opposed to the natural4 ,if such is the teaching of the heterodox1 it is very unfortunate for his grace that he has taken their teaching to be that of the ,christian church1 or the faith of orthodox believers4 ,but the author's difficulty about the supernatural has its principal origin in his theology1 not in his science4 ,we do not like his habit of speaking of the divine action in nature as the action of will1 for ,god never acts as mere will4 ,we may distinguish in relation to our mode of apprehending him1 between his essence and his attributes1 and between one attribute and another2 indeed we must do so1 for our powers are too feeble to form an adequate conception of the ,divine ,being2 but we must never forget that the distinctions we make in our mode of apprehending have no real existence in ,god himself4 ,he is one1 and acts always as one1 in the unity of his being1 and his action is always identically the action of reason1 love1 wisdom1 will1 power4 ,when we speak of him as living will1 we are apt to divide or mutilate him in our thought1 and to forget that he never acts or produces effects by any one attribute alone4 ,but pass over this--though we cannot approve it1 for ,god is eternal reason as really and as fully as he is eternal will2 the noble duke1 following his theology1 makes in reality this one living will the only actor in nature1 the direct and immediate cause of all the effects produced in the universe4 ,he thus denies second causes1 as ,calvin did when he asserted that ,god is the author of sin4 ,taking this view1 what is nature8 ,nature is only the divine will and its direct effects1 or the one living will enforcing itself with power1 using what are called natural laws or forces1 not as second causes1 but as means or instruments for effecting its purpose or purposes4 ,recognizing no created or second causes1 and therefore no causa eminens or causa causarum1 but only one direct and immediate cause1 he can of course find no ground for a distinction between natural and supernatural4 #fjj ,all is natural or all is supernatural1 for all is identical1 one and the same4 ,hence1 denying very properly all contrariety or antagonism between natural and supernatural1 the author can accept miracles only in the sense of superhuman and supermaterial events4 ,they are not supernatural1 as men commonly suppose3 they are wrought by the one invincible will at work in every department of nature1 are in nature1 and as natural as the most ordinary events that occur--only they are the effects of more recondite laws1 which come into play only on extraordinary occasions1 and for special purposes4 ,they belong to what ,carlyle1 in the ,sartor ,resartus1 calls natural-supernaturalism1 which is no real supernaturalism at all4 ,the author's theology1 which resolves ,god into pure will and power1 has forced him to adopt his conclusion4 ,his theology hardly admits1 though it may profess not to deny1 that ,god creates second causes1 capable of acting from their own centre1 and in their own order producing effects of their own4 ,the difficulty he finds in admitting and understanding miracles as real supernatural facts1 arises precisely from his not distinguishing between the first cause and second causes4 ,his failure to make this distinction is caused by his misconception or confused conception of the real character of the divine creative act4 ,indeed1 he hardly recognizes the fact of creation at all1 as we might infer from his reducing the whole matter of science to the questions of the what1 the how1 and the why1 omitting entirely the whence4 ,his science deals solely with facts of the secondary order1 and omits or rejects the ideal1 in which all things have their origin and cause1 as unknowable1 imaginary1 unreal4 ,the author speaks frequently of creation1 and we are far from supposing that he means to deny it2 but if we understand him1 he does deny that the divine will creates without natural means or instrumentalities1 and this appears to be what he means by ,creation by law4 ,he asks1 p4 #ad1 ,by supernatural power do we not mean power independent of the use of means1 as distinguished from power depending on knowledge1 even infinite knowledge of the means proper to be employed8 ,we think his question is not well put2 certainly we never heard before of such a definition of the supernatural1 unless by means is meant natural means2 but as he denies all supernatural power as operating independent of the use of natural means1 he must be understood as denying all creation from nothing1 or that ,god creates all things by the word of his power1 with no other means or medium than what is contained in himself4 ,the real difficulty1 he says1 lies in the idea of will exercised without the use of means1 not in the exercise of will through means which are beyond our knowledge4 ,but what means were there through which the will could operate when nothing besides itself existed8 ,does the scientific author not see1 unless he admits the eternal existence of something besides ,god1 that on his ground creation must precede creation as the condition or means of creation8 ,in the chapter on ,creation by ,law1 pp4 #bhj1 #bha1 he says3 ,i do not know on what authority it is that we so often speak of creation as if it were not creation1 unless it works from nothing as its material1 and by nothing as its means4 #fja ,we know that out of the 'dust of the ground1' that is1 out of the ordinary elements of nature are our bodies formed1 and the bodies of all living things4 ,but out of what was the dust of the ground or the ordinary elements of nature formed8 ,he continues3 ,nor is there anything which should shock us in the idea that the creation of new forms1 any more than in their propagation1 has been brought about by the instrumentality of means4 ,in a theological point of view it matters nothing what those means have been4 ,it1 however1 matters something in a theological point of view whether we assert that ,god creates without other means than is contained in his own divine being1 or only by working with preexisting materials1 which are independent of him1 and eternal like himself4 ,the author professes not to know on what authority creation is denied to be creation unless from nothing as its materials1 and by nothing as its means2 but he must have said this without well weighing the words he uses4 ,a man makes a watch out of materials which are supplied to his hand1 and by availing himself of a motive force which exists and operates independently of him2 but nobody calls him the creator of the watch4 ,man has1 strictly speaking1 no creative powers1 because he can operate only on and with materials furnished him by ,god or nature1 and cannot himself originate his own powers nor the powers he uses4 ,he can form1 fashion1 utilize1 to a limited extent1 what already exists1 but he cannot originate a new law nor a new force4 ,the ,gentile philosophers1 finding in man no proper creative power1 concluded that there is no proper creative power in ,god1 and hence they substituted in their systems for creation emanation1 generation1 or formation2 and you will search in vain through ,plato or even ,aristotle for the recognition of the fact of creation4 ,holding that ,god cannot1 any more than man1 work without materials1 even the soundest of the ,gentile philosophers1 say ,pythagoras1 ,plato1 and ,aristotle1 asserted the eternity of matter1 and explained the origin of things by supposing that ,god impresses on this eternal matter1 as the seal on wax1 or in some way unites with it1 the ideas or forms eternal in his own mind4 ,here is no creation1 for though there is combination of the preexisting1 there is no production of something where nothing was before2 yet we cannot go beyond them1 if we deny that creation proper is creation from nothing1 or1 as we have explained1 that ,god creates without any material1 means1 or medium distinguishable from himself4 ,yet no theologian pretends that ,god1 in creating1 works without means4 ,no work1 no act is possible or conceivable without principle1 medium1 and end4 ,god can no more create without a medial cause than man can build a house without materials2 but if the author had meditated on the significance of the dogma of the ,trinity1 he would have understood that ,god has the means or medium in himself1 in his own eternal ,word1 by whom all things are made1 and without whom was made nothing that was made4 ,god in himself1 in the unity of his own being1 the mystery of the ,trinity teaches us1 is eternally and indissolubly1 principle1 medium1 and end1 in three distinct persons4 ,the ,father is principle1 the ,son or ,word is medium1 and the ,holy ,ghost is end or consummator4 ,hence ,god is complete1 being in its plenitude1 in himself1 most pure act1 as say the theologians1 and1 therefore1 able to do what he wills without going out of himself1 or using means not in himself4 ,the medium of creation is the ,word who was in the beginning1 who was with ,god1 and who is ,god4 #fjb ,hence not only by and for ,god1 but also in him we live and move and have our being4 ,to suppose otherwise is1 as we have seen1 to suppose ,god does not and cannot create by himself alone1 or without the aid of something exterior to and distinguishable from himself1 and nothing is distinguishable from him and his own creatures1 but another being in some sort eternal like himself1 which philosophy1 as well as theology1 denies4 ,rectifying the noble author's mistake as to the creative act1 and bearing in mind that ,god creates existences by himself alone1 and creates them substances or second causes1 capable of producing effects in the secondary order1 we are able to assert a very real and a very intelligible distinction between the natural and the supernatural4 ,nature is the name for all that is created1 the whole order of second causes1 and as ,god creates and sustains nature1 he must be himself supernatural4 ,god has1 or at least may have1 two modes of acting2 the one directly1 immediately1 with no medium but the medium he is in himself1 and this mode of acting is supernatural2 the other mode is acting in and through nature1 in the law according to which he has constituted nature1 or the forces which he has given her1 called natural laws1 and this mode is natural1 because in it nature acts as second cause4 ,god himself is above this order of nature1 but is always present in it by his creative act1 for the universe1 neither as a whole nor in any of its parts1 can stand save as upheld by the ,creator4 ,a miracle is a sensible fact not explicable by the laws of nature1 and1 therefore1 a fact that can be explained only by being referred to the direct and immediate or supernatural action of ,god4 ,whether a miracle is ever wrought is simply a question of fact1 to be determined by the testimony or evidence in the case4 ,that ,god can work miracles may be inferred from the fact that creation does not exhaust him1 and from the fact1 the noble duke has amply proved1 that the natural laws do not bind him to act only through them1 or in any way restrain his freedom or liberty of action4 ,in working a miracle1 ,god does not contravene or violate the natural laws1 or the order of second causes1 that is1 the order of nature2 he simply acts above it1 and the fact is not contranatural1 but supernatural4 ,it does not destroy nature2 for if it did1 there would be no nature below it1 and it would1 therefore1 not be supernatural4 ,the author very properly rejects the origin of species in development1 at least in the higher forms of organic life1 and shows that ,darwin's theory of the formation of new species by natural selection does not form new species1 but only selects the most vigorous of preexisting species1 such as survive the struggle for life4 ,old species indeed become extinct and new species spring into existence2 but those new species or new forms of life which science discovers are not developments1 but new creations4 ,creation1 he holds1 has a history1 and is successive1 continually going on4 ,we doubt whether science is in a condition to say with absolute certainty that any species that once existed are now extinct1 or that new species have successively sprung into existence2 but assuming the fact to be as alleged1 and we certainly are unable to deny it1 we cannot accept the author's explanation4 ,we agree with him that the creative will is as present and as active as it was in the beginning1 or that creation is always a present act2 but for this very reason1 if for no other1 we should deny that it is successive1 or resolvable into successive acts1 since that would imply that it is past or future as well as present4 #fjc ,regarded on the side of ,god1 there can be no succession in the creative act4 ,succession is in time2 but ,god dwells not in time1 he inhabiteth eternity4 ,his act on his side must be complete from the instant he wills to create1 and can be successive only as externized in time4 ,individuals and species when they have served their purpose disappear1 and others come forward and take their places1 not by a new creation from nothing1 but because in the one creative act the appointed time and place for their external appearance have come4 ,it is rather we who come successively to the knowledge of creation than creation that is itself successive4 ,the creative act is one1 but its externization is successive4 ,the divine act effecting the hypostatic union of human nature with the divine person of the ,word was included in the one creative act1 and in relation to ,god and his act was complete from the first2 but as a fact of time it did not take place till long after the creation of the world4 ,it is very possible then to accept fully all the facts with regard to the appearance of new species that science discovers1 without asserting successive creations2 they are only the successive manifestations of the original creative act1 revealing to us what we had not before seen in it4 ,in point of fact the author does not1 though he thinks he does1 assert successive creations1 for he contends that the new are in some way made out of the old4 ,he supposes the creative will prepares in what goes before for what comes after1 and that the forms of life about to be extinguished approach close to and almost overlap the forms that are coming to be1 and are in some way used in the creation of the new forms or species4 ,this1 as we have seen1 is not creation1 but formation or development1 and hardly differs in substance from the doctrine of development that was held by some naturalists prior to ,darwin's theory of natural selection4 ,it supposes the material of the new creation1 the causa materialis1 is in the old1 and the development theory only supposes that the material exists in the old in the form of a germ of the new4 ,the difference1 if any1 is not worth noticing4 ,the development again can1 on any theory1 go on only under the presence and constant action of the cause to which nature owes her existence1 constitution1 and powers4 ,for ourselves1 we have no quarrel with the developmentists when they do not deny the conditions without which there can be no development1 or understand by development what is not development but really creation4 ,there is no development where there is no germ to be developed1 and that is not development which places something different in kind from the nature of the germ4 ,in the lower forms of organic life1 of plants and animals1 where the differences of species are indistinct or feebly marked1 there may be1 for aught we know1 a natural development of new species1 or what appears to be new species1 that is1 organic forms1 not before brought out1 or not perceived to be wrapped up in the forms examined2 but in the higher forms of life1 where the types are distinct and strongly marked1 as in the mammalia1 this cannot be the case1 for there is no germ in one species of another4 ,we object also to the doctrine that the higher forms of life are developed from the lower forms4 ,grant1 what is possible1 perhaps probable1 but which every naturalist knows has not scientifically been made out1 that there is a gradual ascent without break from the lowest forms of organic life to the highest1 it would by no means follow that the higher form but develops and completes the lower4 #fjd ,science has not proved it1 and cannot from any facts in its possession even begin to prove it4 ,the law of gradation is very distinguishable from the law of production1 and it is a grave blunder in logic to confound them2 yet it seems to us that this is what the noble author does1 only substituting the term natural creation for that of natural development4 ,he seems to us to mean by the universal reign of law1 which he seeks to establish1 that through all nature the divine will educes the higher from the lower1 or at least makes the lower the stepping-stone of the higher2 yet all that science can assert is that the lower in some form subserves the higher1 but not that it is its fons1 or principle1 or the germ from which it is developed4 ,on the side of ,god1 who is its principle1 medium1 and end1 creation is complete1 consummated1 both as a whole and in all its parts2 but as externized1 it is incomplete1 imperfect1 in part potential1 not actual1 and is completed by development in time4 ,looked at from our side or the point of view of the creature1 we may say it was created in germ1 or with unrealized possibilities4 ,hence development1 not from one species to another1 but of each species in its own order1 and of each individual according to its species2 hence progress1 about which we hear so much1 in realizing the unrealized possibilities of nature1 or in reducing what is potential in the created order to act1 is not only possible1 but necessary to the complete externization of the creative act4 ,this development or this progress is effected by providence acting through natural laws or natural forces1 that is1 second or created causes1 and also1 as the ,christian holds1 by grace1 which is supernatural1 and which1 without destroying1 superseding1 or changing nature1 assists it to attain an end above and beyond the reach of nature1 as we have shown in the article on ,nature and ,grace4 ,we1 as well as the author1 assert the universal reign of law1 but we do not accept his definition of law1 as will enforcing itself with power1 whether we speak of human law or the divine law1 for that is precisely the definition we give to will or power acting without law1 or from mere arbitrariness4 ,the ,duke of ,argyle is a citizen of a constitutional state1 and professes to be a liberal statesman2 he should not then adopt a definition of law which makes might the measure of right1 or denies to right any principle1 type1 or foundation in the divine nature4 ,we have already suggested the true definition of law--will directed by reason2 and ,god's will is always law1 because in him his eternal will and his eternal reason are inseparable1 and in him really indistinguishable4 ,his will is1 indeed1 always law1 because it is the will of ,god1 our creator2 but if it were possible to conceive him willing without his eternal reason1 his will would not and could not bind1 though it might compel4 ,the law is not in will alone1 or in reason alone1 but really in the synthetic action of both4 ,hence ,st4 ,augustine tells us that unjust laws are violences rather than laws1 and all jurists1 as distinguished from mere legists1 tell us that all legislative acts that directly contravene the law of ,god1 or the law of natural justice1 do not bind1 and are null and void from the beginning4 #fje ,law in the other senses the author notes1 and has written his work1 in part at least1 to elucidate and defend1 in so far as the natural or inductive sciences1 without theology or philosophy1 that is1 so called metaphysics1 can go1 is not law at all1 but a mere fact1 or classification of facts1 and simply marks the order of coexistence or of succession of the various facts and phenomena of the natural world4 ,the so-called law of gravitation states to the physicist simply an order or series of facts1 not the cause or force producing them1 as ,hume4 ,kant1 the ,positivists1 ,j4 ,stuart ,mill1 ,herbert ,spencer1 and virtually even ,sir ,william ,hamilton1 and his disciple ,mr4 ,mansel1 who exclude the ontological element from science1 have amply proved4 ,the idea of cause1 of force1 is not an empirical idea1 but is given priori4 ,there are several other points in the work before us on which we intended to comment1 but we are obliged by our diminishing space to pass them over4 ,the author says many true and important things1 and says them well too2 but we think in his effort to reconcile theology and science he fails1 in consequence of being not so well versed in theology as he is in the sciences4 ,he does not take note of the fact that the sciences are special1 and deal only with facts of a secondary order1 and are1 therefore1 incomplete without the science of the first cause1 or theology4 ,he does not keep sufficiently before his mind the distinction between ,god1 as first cause1 and nature1 as second cause2 and hence when he asserts the divine action he inclines to pantheism1 and when he asserts the action of nature he inclines to naturalism4 ,yet his aim has been good1 and we feel assured that he has wished to serve the cause of religion as well as that of science4 ,for ourselves1 we hold1 and have heretofore proved1 that theology is the queen of the sciences1 scientia scientiarum1 but we have a profound regard for the men of real science1 and should be sorry to be found warring against them4 ,there is nothing established by any of the sciences that conflicts with our theology1 which is that of the ,church of ,christ2 and we have remarked that the quarrels between the savans and the theologians are1 for the most part1 not quarrels between science and theology1 but between different schools of science4 ,the professors of natural science1 who had long taught the geocentric theory1 and associated it with their faith1 when ,galileo brought forward the heliocentric theory1 opposed it1 and found it easier to denounce him as a heretic than to refute him scientifically4 ,a quarrel arose1 and the church was appealed to1 and1 for the sake of peace1 she imposed silence on ,galileo1 which she might well do1 since his theory was not received in the schools1 and was not then scientifically established2 and when he broke silence against orders1 she slightly punished him4 ,but the dispute really turned on a purely scientific question1 and faith was by no means necessarily implicated1 for faith can adjust itself to either theory4 ,men of science oppose the supernatural not because they have any scientific facts that militate against it1 but because it appears to militate against the theory of the fixedness of natural laws1 or of the order of nature4 ,the quarrel is really between a heterodox theology1 or erroneous interpretation of the supernatural on the one side1 and the misinterpretation of the natural order on the other1 that is1 between two opinions4 ,a reference to orthodox theology would soon settle the dispute1 by showing that neither militates against the other1 when both are rightly understood4 ,there is no conflict between theology1 as taught by the church1 and anything that science has really established with regard to the order of nature4 #fjf ,we cannot accept all the theories of the noble duke1 but we can accept all the scientific facts he adduces1 and find ourselves instructed and edified by them4 ,it is time the quarrel between theologians and savans should end4 ,it is of recent origin4 ,till the revival of letters in the fifteenth century1 there was no such quarrel--not that men did not begin to think till then1 or were ignorant till then of the true method of studying nature--and there need be none1 and would be none now1 if the theologians never added or substituted for the teaching of revelation unauthorized speculations of their own1 and if the savans would never put forward1 as science1 what is not science4 ,the blame1 we are willing to admit1 has not been all on one side4 ,theologians in their zeal have cried out against scientific theories before ascertaining whether they really do or do not conflict with faith1 and savans have too often concluded their scientific discoveries conflict with faith1 and therefore said1 ,let faith go1 before ascertaining whether they do so or not4 ,there should1 for the sake of truth1 be a better mutual understanding1 for both may work together in harmony4 ---------- ,beati ,mites1 ,quoniam ,ipsi ,possidebunt ,terram4 ,thy song is not the song of morn1 ,o ,thrush6 but calmer and more strong1 ,while sunset woods around thee burn1 ,and fire-touched stems resound thy song4 ,o songstress of the thorn1 whereon ,as yet the white but streaks the green1 ,sing on6 sing on6 ,thou sing'st as one ,that sings of what his eyes have seen4 ,in thee some ,seraph's rapture tells ,of things thou know'st not6 ,heaven draws near3 ,i hear the ,immortal ,city's bells3 ,the triumph of the blest ,i hear4 ,the whole wide earth1 to ,god heart-bare1 ,basks like some happy ,umbrian vale ,by ,francis trodden and by ,clare1 ,when anthems sweetened every gale4 ,when greatness thirsted to be good1 ,when faith was meek1 and love was brave1 ,when hope by every cradle stood1 ,and rainbows spanned each new-made grave4 ,aubrey ,de ,vere4 -------- #fjg ,the ,story of a ,conscript4 ,translated ,from ,the ,french4 ,,xii4 ,but1 as ,sergeant ,pinto said1 all we had yet seen was but the prelude to the ball2 the dance was now about to commence4 ,the sergeant had formed a particular friendship for me1 and on the eighteenth1 on relieving guard at the ,warthan gate1 he said3 ,fusilier ,bertha1 the emperor has arrived4 ,i had yet heard nothing of this1 and replied respectfully3 ,i have just seen the sapper ,merlin1 sergeant1 who was on duty last night at the general's quarters1 and he said nothing of it4 ,then he1 closing his eye1 said with a peculiar expression3 ,everything is moving2 ,i feel his presence in the air4 ,you do not yet understand this1 conscript1 but he is here2 everything says so4 ,before he came1 we were lame1 crippled2 but a wing of the army seemed able to move at once4 ,but now1 look there1 see those couriers galloping over the road2 all is life4 ,the dance is beginning2 the dance is beginning6 ,kaiserliks and the ,cossacks do not need spectacles to see that he is with us2 they will feel him presently4 ,and the sergeant's laugh rang hoarsely from beneath his long mustaches2 and he was right1 for that very day1 about three in the afternoon1 all the troops stationed around the city were in motion1 and at five we were put under arms4 ,the ,marshal-,prince of ,moskowa entered the town surrounded by the officers and generals who composed his staff1 and1 almost immediately after1 the grey-haired ,sunham followed and passed us in review upon the ,place4 ,then he spoke in a loud1 clear voice so that every one could hear4 ,soldiers6 said he1 you will form part of the advance-guard of the third corps4 ,try to remember that you are ,frenchmen4 ,vive l',empereur6 ,all shouted ,vive l',empereur till the echoes rang again1 while the general departed with ,colonel ,zapfel4 ,that night we were relieved by the ,hessians1 and left ,erfurt with the ,tenth hussars and a regiment of chasseurs4 ,at six or seven in the morning we were before the city of ,weimar1 and saw the sun rising on its gardens1 its churches1 and its houses1 as well as on an old castle to the right4 ,here we bivouacked1 and the hussars went forward to reconnoitre the town4 ,about nine1 while we were breakfasting1 suddenly we heard the rattle of pistols and carbines4 ,our hussars had encountered the ,russian hussars in the streets1 and they were firing on each other4 ,but it was so far off that we saw nothing of the combat4 ,at the end of an hour the hussars returned1 having lost two men4 ,thus began the campaign4 ,we remained five days in our camp1 while the whole third corps were coming up4 ,as we were the advance-guard1 we started again by way of ,sulza and ,warthan4 ,then we saw the enemy2 ,cossacks who kept ever beyond the range of our guns1 and the further they retired the greater grew our courage4 #fjh ,but it annoyed me to hear ,zbd constantly exclaiming in a tone of ill-humor3 ,will they never stop2 never make a stand6 ,i thought that if they kept retreating we could ask nothing better4 ,we would gain all we wanted without loss of life or suffering4 ,but at last they halted on the further side of a broad and deep river1 and ,i saw a great number posted near the bank to cut us to pieces if we should cross unsupported4 ,it was the twenty-ninth of ,april1 and growing late4 ,never did ,i see a more glorious sunset4 ,on the opposite side of the river stretched a wide plain as far as the eye could reach1 and on this1 sharply outlined against the glowing sky1 stood horsemen1 with their shakos drooping forward1 their green jackets1 little cartridge-boxes slung under the arm1 and their sky-blue trousers2 behind them glittered thousands of lances1 and ,sergeant ,pinto recognized them as the ,prussian cavalry and ,cossacks4 ,he knew the river1 too1 which1 he said was the ,saale4 ,we went as near as we could to the water to exchange shots with the horsemen1 but they retired and at last disappeared entirely under the blood-red sky4 ,we made our bivouac along the river1 and posted our sentries4 ,on our left was a large village2 a detachment was sent to it to purchase meat2 for since the arrival of the emperor we had orders to pay for everything4 ,during the night other regiments of the division came up2 they1 too1 bivouacked along the bank1 and their long lines of fires1 reflected in the ever-moving waters1 glared grandly through the darkness4 ,no one felt inclined to sleep4 ,zbd1 ,klipfel1 ,furst1 and ,i messed together1 and we chatted as we lay around our fire4 ,to-morrow we will have it hot enough1 if we attempt to cross the river6 ,our friends in ,phalsbourg1 over their warm suppers1 scarcely think of us lying here1 with nothing but a piece of cow-beef to eat1 a river flowing beside us1 the damp earth beneath1 and only the sky for a roof1 without speaking of the sabre-cuts and bayonet-thrusts our friends yonder have in store for us4 ,bah6 said ,klipfel2 this is life4 ,i would not pass my days otherwise4 ,to enjoy life we must be well to-day1 sick to-morrow2 then we appreciate the pleasure of the change from pain to ease4 ,as for shots and sabre-strokes1 with ,god's aid1 we will give as good as we take6 ,yes1 said ,zbd1 lighting his pipe1 when ,i lose my place in the ranks1 it will not be for the want of striking hard at the ,russians6 ,so we lay wakeful for two or three hours4 ,leger lay stretched out in his great coat1 his feet to the fire1 asleep1 when the sentinel cried3 ,who goes there8 ,france6' ,what regiment8 ,sixth of the ,line4 ,it was ,marshal ,ney and ,general ,brenier1 with engineer and artillery officers1 and guns4 ,the marshal replied ,sixth of the ,line1 because he knew beforehand that we were there1 and this little fact rejoiced us and made us feel very proud4 ,we saw him pass on horseback with ,general ,sunham and five or six other officers of high grade1 and although it was night we could see them distinctly1 for the sky was covered with stars and the moon shone bright2 it was almost as light as day4 #fji ,they stopped at a bend of the river and posted six guns1 and immediately after a pontoon train arrived with oak planks and all things necessary for throwing two bridges across4 ,our hussars scoured the banks collecting boats1 and the artillerymen stood at their pieces to sweep down any who might try to hinder the work4 ,for a long while we watched their labor1 while again and again we heard the sentry's ,qui vive8 ,it was the regiments of the third corps arriving4 ,at daybreak ,i fell asleep1 and ,klipfel had to shake me to arouse me4 ,on every side they were beating the reveille2 the bridges were finished1 and we were going to cross the ,saale4 ,a heavy dew had fallen1 and each man hastened to wipe his musket1 to roll up his great-coat and buckle it on his knapsack4 ,one assisted the other1 and we were soon in the ranks4 ,it might have been four o'clock in the morning1 and everything seemed grey in the mist that arose from the river4 ,already two battalions were crossing on the bridges1 the officers and colors in the centre4 ,then the artillery and caissons crossed4 ,captain ,florentin had just ordered us to renew our primings1 when ,general ,sunham1 ,general ,chemineau1 ,colonel ,zapfel1 and our commandant arrived4 ,the battalion began its march4 ,i looked forward expecting to see the ,russians coming on at a gallop1 but nothing stirred4 ,as each regiment reached the further bank it formed square with ordered arms4 ,at five o'clock the entire division had passed4 ,the sun dispersed the mist1 and we saw1 about three fourths of a league to our right1 an old city with its pointed roofs1 slated clock-tower1 surmounted by a cross1 and1 further away1 a castle2 it was ,weissenfels4 ,between the city and us was a deep valley4 ,marshal ,ney1 who had just come up1 wished to reconnoitre this before advancing into it4 ,two companies of the ,twenty-seventh were deployed as skirmishers and the squares moved onward in common time1 with the officers1 sappers1 and drums in the centre1 the cannon in the intervals and the caissons in the rear4 ,we all mistrusted this valley--the more so since we had seen1 the evening before1 a mass of cavalry1 which could not have retired beyond the great plain that lay before us4 ,notwithstanding our distrust1 it made us feel very proud and brave to see ourselves drawn up in our long ranks--our muskets loaded1 the colors advanced1 the generals in the rear full of confidence--to see our masses thus moving onward without hurry1 but calmly marking the step2 yes1 it was enough to make our hearts beat high with pride and hope6 ,and ,i thought that the enemy might still retire and no blood be spilt1 after all4 ,i was in the second rank1 behind ,zbd1 and from time to time ,i glanced at the other square which was moving on the same line with us1 in the centre of which ,i saw the marshal and his staff1 all trying to catch a glimpse of what was going on ahead4 ,the skirmishers had by this time reached the ravine1 which was bordered with brambles and hedges4 ,i had already seen a movement on its further side1 like the motion of a corn-field in the wind1 and the thought struck me that the ,russians1 with their lances and sabres1 were there1 although ,i could scarcely believe it4 ,but when our skirmishers reached the hedges1 the fusilade began1 and ,i saw clearly the glitter of their lances4 ,at the same instant a flash like lightning gleamed in front of us1 followed by a fierce report4 #faj ,the ,prussians had their cannon with them2 they had opened on us4 ,i know not what noise made me turn my head1 and there ,i saw an empty space in the ranks to my left4 ,at the same time ,colonel ,zapfel said quietly3 ,close up the ranks6 ,and ,captain ,florentin repeated3 ,close up the ranks6 ,all this was done so quickly that ,i had no time for thought4 ,but fifty paces further on another flash shone out2 there was another murmur in the ranks--as if a fierce wind was passing--and another vacant space1 this time to the right4 ,and thus1 after every shot from the ,prussians1 the colonel said1 ,close up the ranks6 and ,i knew that each time he spoke there was a breach in the living wall6 ,it was no pleasant thing to think of1 but still we marched on toward the valley4 ,at last ,i did not dare to think at all1 when ,general ,chemineau1 who had entered our square1 cried in a terrible voice3 ,halt6 ,i looked forward1 and saw a mass of ,prussians coming down upon us4 ,front rank1 kneel8 ,fix bayonets6 ,ready6 cried the general4 ,as ,zbd knelt1 ,i was now1 so to speak1 in the front rank4 ,on came the line of horses1 each rider bending over his saddle-bow1 with sabre flashing in his hand4 ,then again the general's voice was heard behind us1 calm1 tranquil1 giving orders as coolly as on parade3 ,attention for the command of fire6 ,aim6 ,fire6 ,the four squares fired together2 it seemed as if the skies were falling in the crash4 ,when the smoke lifted1 we saw the ,prussians broken and flying2 but our artillery opened1 and the cannon-balls sped faster than they4 ,charge6 shouted the general4 ,never in my life did such a wild joy possess me4 ,on every side the cry of ,vive l',empereur6 shook the air1 and in my excitement ,i shouted like the others4 ,but we could not pursue them far1 and soon we were again moving calmly on4 ,we thought the fight was ended2 but when within two or three hundred paces of the ravine1 we heard the rush of horses1 and again the general cried3 ,halt6 ,kneel6 ,charge bayonets6 ,on came the ,prussians from the valley like a whirlwind2 the earth shook beneath their weight2 we heard no more orders1 but each man knew that he must fire into the mass1 and the file-firing began1 rattling like the drums in a grand review4 ,those who have not seen a battle can form but little idea of the excitement1 the confusion1 and yet the order1 of such a moment4 ,a few of the ,prussians neared us2 we saw their forms appear a moment through the smoke1 and then saw them no more4 ,in a few moments more the ringing voice of ,general ,chemineau arose1 sounding above the crash and rattle3 ,cease firing6 ,we scarcely dared obey4 ,each one hastened to deliver a final shot2 then the smoke slowly lifted1 and we saw a mass of cavalry ascending the further side of the ravine4 ,the squares deployed at once into columns2 the drums beat the charge2 our artillery still continued its fire2 we rushed on1 shouting3 ,forward6 forward6 ,vive l',empereur6 ,we descended the ravine1 over heaps of horses and ,russians2 some dead1 some writhing upon the earth1 and we ascended the slope toward ,weissenfels at a quick step4 ,the ,cossacks and chasseurs bent forward in their saddles1 their cartridge-boxes dangling behind them1 galloping before us in full flight4 ,the battle was won4 #faa ,but as we reached the gardens of the city1 they posted their cannon1 which they had brought off with them1 behind a sort of orchard1 and reopened upon us1 a ball carrying away both the axe and head of the sapper ,merlin4 ,the corporal of sappers1 ,thorn1 had his arm fractured by a piece of the axe1 and they were compelled to amputate his arm at ,weissenfels4 ,then we started toward them on a run1 for the sooner we reached them the less time they would have for firing4 ,we entered the city at three places1 marching through hedges1 gardens1 hop-fields1 and climbing over walls4 ,the marshals and generals followed after4 ,our regiment entered by an avenue bordered with poplars1 which ran along the cemetery1 and1 as we debouched in the public square1 another column came through the main street4 ,there we halted1 and the marshal1 without losing a moment1 dispatched the ,twenty-seventh to take a bridge and cut off the enemy's retreat4 ,during this time the rest of the division arrived1 and was drawn up in the square4 ,the burgomaster and councillors of ,weissenfels were already on the steps of the town-hall to bid us welcome4 ,when we were re-formed1 the ,marshal-,prince of ,moskowa passed before the front of our battalion and said joyfully3 ,well done6 ,i am satisfied with you6 ,the emperor will know of your conduct6 ,he could not help laughing at the way we ran on the guns4 ,general ,sunham cried3 ,things go bravely on6 ,he replied3 ,yes1 yes2 but in blood6 in blood6 ,the battalion remained there until the next day4 ,we were lodged with the citizens1 who were afraid of us and gave us all we asked4 ,the ,twenty-seventh returned in the evening and was quartered in the old chateau4 ,we were very tired4 ,after smoking two or three pipes together1 chatting about our glory1 ,zbd'1 ,klipfel1 and ,i went together to the shop of a joiner on a heap of shavings1 and remained there until midnight1 when they beat the reveille4 ,we rose2 the joiner gave us some brandy1 and we went out4 ,the rain was falling in torrents4 ,that night the battalion went to bivouac before the village of ,clpen1 two hours march from ,weissenfels4 ,other detachments came and rejoined us4 ,the emperor had arrived at ,weissenfels1 and all the third corps were to follow us4 ,we talked only of this all the day2 but the day after1 at five in the morning1 we set off again in the advance4 ,before us rolled a river called the ,rippach4 ,instead of turning aside to take the bridge1 we forded it where we were4 ,the water reached our waists2 and ,i thought how terrible this would have seemed to me when ,i was so much afraid of taking cold at ,monsieur ,goulden's4 ,as we passed down the other bank of the river in the rushes1 we discovered a band of ,cossacks observing us from the heights to the left4 ,they followed slowly1 without daring to attack us1 and so we kept on until it was broad day1 when suddenly a terrific fusilade and the thunder of heavy guns made us turn our heads toward ,clpen4 ,the commandant1 on horseback1 looked at us over the reeds4 ,the sounds of conflict lasted a considerable time1 and ,sergeant ,pinto said3 #fab ,the division is advancing2 it is attacked4 ,the ,cossacks gazed1 too1 toward the fight1 and at the end of an hour disappeared4 ,then we saw the division advancing in column in the plain to the right1 driving before them the masses of ,russian cavalry4 ,en avant6 ,forward6 cried the commandant4 ,we ran1 without knowing why1 along the river bank1 until we reached an old bridge where the ,rippach and ,gruna met4 ,here we were to intercept the enemy2 but the ,cossacks had discovered our design1 and their whole army fell back behind the ,gruna1 which they forded1 and1 the division rejoining us1 we learned that ,marshal ,bessires had been killed by a cannon-ball4 ,we left the bridge to bivouac before the village of ,gorschen4 ,the rumor that a great battle was approaching ran through the ranks1 and they said that all that had passed was only a trial to see how the recruits would act under fire4 ,one may imagine the reflections of a thoughtful man under such circumstances1 among such hare-brained fellows as ,furst1 ,zbd1 and ,klipfel1 who seemed to rejoice at the prospect1 as if it could bring them aught else than bullet-wounds or sabre-cuts4 ,all night long ,i thought of ,catharine1 and prayed ,god to preserve my life and my hands1 which are so needful for poor people to gain their bread4 ,,xiii4 ,we lighted our fires on the hill before ,gross-,gorschen and a detachment descended to the village and brought back five or six old cows to make soup of4 ,but we were so worn out that many would rather sleep than eat4 ,other regiments arrived with cannon and munitions4 ,about eleven o'clock there were from ten to twelve thousand men there and two thousand and more in the village--all ,sunham's division4 ,the general and his ordnance officers were quartered in an old mill to the left1 near a stream called ,floss-,graben4 ,the line of sentries were stretched along the base of the hill a musket-shot off4 ,at length ,i fell asleep1 but ,i awoke every hour1 and behind us1 towards the road leading from the old bridge of ,poserna to ,lutzen and ,leipzig1 ,i heard the rolling of wagons1 of artillery and caissons1 rising and falling through the silence4 ,sergeant ,pinto did not sleep2 he sat smoking his pipe and drying his feet at the fire4 ,every time one of us moved1 he would try to talk and say3 ,well1 conscript8 ,but they pretended not to hear him1 and turned over1 gaping1 to sleep again4 ,the clock of ,gross-,gorschen was striking six when ,i awoke4 ,i was sore and weary yet4 ,nevertheless1 ,i sat up and tried to warm myself1 for ,i was very cold4 ,the fires were smoking1 and almost extinguished4 ,nothing of them remained but the ashes and a few embers4 ,the sergeant1 erect1 was gazing over the vast plain where the sun shot a few long lines of gold1 and1 seeing me awake1 put a coal in his pipe and said3 ,well1 fusilier ,bertha1 we are now in the rear-guard4 ,i did not know what he meant4 ,that astonishes you1 he continued2 but we have not stirred1 while the army has made a half-wheel4 ,yesterday it was before us in the ,rippach2 now it is behind us1 near ,lutzen2 and1 instead of being in the front1 we are in the rear2 so that now1 said he1 closing an eye and drawing two long puffs of his pipe1 we are the last1 instead of the foremost4 #fac ,and what do we gain by it8 ,i asked4 ,we gain the honor of first reaching ,leipzig1 and falling on the ,prussians1 he replied4 ,you will understand this by and by1 conscript4 ,i stood up1 and looked around4 ,i saw before us a wide1 marshy plain1 traversed by the ,gruna-,bach and the ,floss-,graben4 ,a few hills arose along these streams1 and beyond ran a large river1 which the sergeant told me was the ,elster4 ,the morning mist hung over all4 ,we saw no fires on the hills save those of our division2 but the entire third corps occupied the villages scattered in our rear1 and headquarters were at ,kaya4 ,at seven o'clock the drums and the trumpets of the artillery sounded the reveille4 ,ammunition-wagons came up1 and bread and cartridges were distributed4 ,two cantinires arrived from the village2 and1 as ,i had yet a few crowns remaining1 ,i offered ,klipfel and ,zbd a glass of brandy each1 to counteract the effects of the fogs of the night4 ,i also presumed to offer one to ,sergeant ,pinto1 who accepted it1 saying that bread and brandy warmed the heart4 ,we felt quite happy1 and no one suspected the horrors the day was to bring forth4 ,we thought the ,russians and the ,prussians were seeking us behind the ,gruna-,bach2 but they knew well where we were4 ,and suddenly1 almost ten o'clock1 ,general ,sunham1 mounted1 arrived with his officers4 ,i was sentry near the stacks of arms1 and ,i think ,i can now see him1 as he rode to the top of the hill1 with his grey hair and white-bordered hat2 and as he took out his field-glass1 and1 after an earnest gaze1 returned quickly1 and ordered the drums to beat the recall4 ,the sentries at once fell into the ranks1 and ,zbd1 who had the eyes of a falcon1 said3 ,i see yonder1 near the ,elster1 masses of men forming and advancing in good order1 and others coming from the marshes by the three bridges4 ,we are lost if all those fall upon our rear6 ,a battle is beginning1 said ,pinto1 shading his eyes with his hands1 or ,i know nothing of war4 ,those beggarly ,prussians and ,russians want to take us on the flank with their whole force1 as we defile on ,leipzig1 so as to cut us in two4 ,it is well thought of on their part4 ,we are always teaching them the art of war4 ,but what will we do8 asked ,klipfel4 ,our part is simple1 answered the sergeant4 ,we are here twelve to fifteen thousand men1 with old ,sunham1 who never gave an enemy an inch4 ,we will stand here like a wall1 one to six or seven1 until the emperor is informed how matters stand1 and sends us aid4 ,there go the staff officers now4 ,it was true2 five or six officers were galloping over the plain of ,lutzen toward ,leipzig4 ,they sped like the wind1 and ,i prayed ,god to have them reach the emperor in time to send the whole army to our assistance2 for there is something horrible in the certainty that we are about to perish1 and ,i would not wish my greatest enemy in such a position as ours was then4 ,sergeant ,pinto continued3 ,you will have a chance now1 conscripts2 and if any of you come out alive1 they will have something to boast of4 ,look at those blue lines advancing1 with their muskets on their shoulders1 along ,floss-,graben4 ,each of those lines is a regiment4 ,there are thirty of them4 #fad ,that makes sixty thousand ,prussians1 without counting those lines of horsemen1 each of which is a squadron4 ,those advancing to their left1 near the ,rippach1 glittering in the sun1 are the dragoons and cuirassiers of the ,russian ,imperial ,guard4 ,there are eighteen or twenty thousand of them1 and ,i first saw them at ,austerlitz1 where we fixed them finely4 ,those masses of lances in the rear are ,cossacks4 ,we will have a hundred thousand men on our hands in an hour4 ,this is a fight to win the cross in6 ,do you think so1 sergeant8 said ,zbd1 whose ideas were never very clear1 and who already imagined he held the cross in his fingers1 while his eyes glittered with excitement4 ,it will be hand to hand1 replied the sergeant2 and suppose that1 in the mle1 you see a colonel or a flag near you1 spring on him or it2 never mind sabres or bayonets2 seize them1 and then your name goes on the list4 ,as he spoke1 ,i remembered that the ,mayor of ,phalsbourg had received the cross for having gone to meet the ,empress ,marie ,louise in carriages garlanded with flowers1 and ,i thought his method much preferable to that of ,sergeant ,pinto4 ,but ,i had not time to think more1 for the drums beat on all sides1 and each one ran to where the arms of his company were stacked and seized his musket4 ,our officers formed us1 great guns came at a gallop from the village1 and were posted on the brow of the hill a little to the rear1 so that the slope served them as a species of redoubt4 ,further away1 in the villages of ,rahna1 of ,kaya1 and of ,klein-,gorschen1 all was motion1 but we were the first the ,prussians would fall upon4 ,the enemy halted about twice a cannon-shot off1 and the cavalry swarmed by hundreds up the hill to reconnoitre us4 ,i was in utter despair as ,i gazed on their immense masses1 and thought that all was ended2 nothing remained for me but to sell my life as dearly as ,i could2 to fight pitilessly1 and die4 ,while these thoughts were passing through my head1 ,general ,chemineau galloped along our front1 crying3 ,form squares4 ,the officers in the rear took up the word and it passed from right to left2 four squares of four battalions each were formed4 ,i found myself in the third1 on one of the interior sides1 a circumstance which in some degree reassured me2 for ,i thought that the ,prussians1 who were advancing in three columns1 would first attack those directly opposite them4 ,but scarcely had the thought struck me when a hail of cannon-shot swept through us4 ,they had thirty pieces of artillery playing on us1 and the balls shrieked sometimes over our heads1 sometimes through the ranks1 and then again struck the earth1 which they scattered over us4 ,our heavy guns replied to their fire1 but could not silence it1 and the horrible cry of ,close up the ranks6 ,close up the ranks6 was ever sounding in our ears4 ,we were enveloped in smoke without having fired a shot1 and ,i thought that in another quarter of an hour we should have been all massacred without having a chance to defend ourselves1 when the head of the ,prussian columns appeared between the hills1 moving forward1 with a deep1 hoarse murmur1 like the noise of an inundation4 ,then the three first sides of our square1 the second and third obliquing to the right and left1 fired4 ,god only knows how many ,prussians fell4 ,but instead of stopping they rushed on1 shouting ,vaterland6 ,vaterland6 and we fired again into their very bosoms4 #fae ,then began the work of death in earnest4 ,bayonet-thrust1 sabre-stroke1 blows from the butt-end of our pieces crashed on all sides4 ,they tried to crush us by mere weight of numbers1 and came on like furious bulls4 ,a battalion rushed upon us1 thrusting with their bayonets2 we returned their blows without leaving the ranks1 and they were swept away almost to a man by two cannon which were in position toward our rear4 ,they were the last who tried to break our squares4 ,they turned and fled down the hillside1 we firing as they ran1 when their cavalry dashed down upon our right1 seeking to penetrate by the gaps made by their artillery4 ,i could not see the fight1 for it was at the other end of the division1 but their heavy guns swept us off by dozens as we stood inactive4 ,general ,chemineau had his thigh broken2 we could not hold out much longer when the order was given to beat the retreat4 ,we retired to ,gross-,gorschen1 pursued by the ,prussians1 both sides maintaining a constant fire4 ,the two thousand men in the village checked the enemy while we ascended the opposite slope to gain ,klein-,gorschen4 ,but the ,prussian cavalry came on once more to cut off our retreat and keep us under the fire of their artillery4 ,then my blood boiled with anger1 and ,i heard ,zbd cry1 ,let us fight our way to the top rather than remain here6 ,to do this was fearfully dangerous1 for their regiments of hussars and chasseurs advanced in good order to charge4 ,still we kept retreating1 when a voice on the top of the ridge cried ,halt6 and at the same moment the hussars1 who were already rushing down upon us1 received a terrific discharge of case and grape-shot which swept them down by hundreds4 ,it was ,girard's division who had come to our assistance from ,klein-,gorschen and had placed sixteen pieces in position to open upon them4 ,the hussars fled faster than they came1 and the six squares of ,girard's division united with ours at ,klein-,gorschen1 to check the ,prussian infantry1 which still continued to advance1 the three first columns in front and three others1 equally strong1 supporting them4 ,we had lost ,gross-,gorschen1 but the battle was not yet ended4 ,i thought now of nothing but vengeance4 ,i was wild with excitement and wrath against those who sought to kill me4 ,i felt a sort of hatred against those ,prussians whose shouts and insolent manner disgusted me4 ,i was1 nevertheless1 very glad to see ,zbd near me yet1 and as we stood awaiting new attacks1 with our arms resting on the ground1 ,i pressed his hand4 ,we have escaped narrowly enough1 said he4 ,god grant the emperor may soon arrive1 for they are twenty times our strength4 ,he no longer spoke of winning the cross4 ,i looked around to see if the sergeant was with us yet1 and saw him calmly wiping his bayonet2 not a feature showed any trace of excitement4 ,i would have wished to know if ,klipfel and ,furst were unhurt1 but the command1 ,carry arms6 made me think of myself4 ,the three first columns of the enemy had halted on the hill of ,gross-,gorschen to await their supports4 ,the village in the valley between us was on fire1 the flames bursting from the thatched roofs and the smoke rising to the sky1 and to the left we saw a long line of cannon coming down to open upon us4 #faf ,it might have been midday when the six columns began their march and deployed masses of hussars and cavalry on both sides of ,gross-,gorschen4 ,our artillery1 placed behind the squares on the top of the ridge1 opened a terrible fire on the ,prussian cannoneers1 who replied all along their line4 ,our drums began to beat in the squares to warn that the enemy were approaching1 but their rattle was like the buzz of a fly in the storm1 while in the valley the ,prussians shouted altogether1 ,vaterland6 ,vaterland6 ,their fire1 as they climbed the hill1 enveloped us in smoke--as the wind blew towards us--and hindered us from seeing them4 ,nevertheless1 we began our file-firing4 ,we heard and saw nothing but the noise and smoke of battle for the next quarter of an hour1 when suddenly the ,prussian hussars were in our squares4 ,i know not how it happened1 but there they were on their little horses1 sabring us without mercy4 ,we fought with our bayonets2 they slashed1 and fired their pistols4 ,the carnage was horrible4 ,zbd1 ,sergeant ,pinto1 and some twenty of the company held together4 ,there they fought the pale-faced1 long-mustached hussars1 whose horses reared and neighed as they dashed over the heaps of dead and wounded4 ,i remember the cries1 ,french and ,german in a horrid mixture1 that arose2 how they called us ,schweinpelz1 and how old ,pinto never ceased to cry1 ,strike bravely1 my children2 strike bravely6 ,i never knew how we escaped2 we ran at random through the smoke1 and dashed through the midst of sabres and flying bullets4 ,i only remember that ,zbd every moment cried out to me1 ,come on6 come on6 and that finally we found ourselves on a hillside behind a square which yet held firm1 with ,sergeant ,pinto and seven or eight others of the company4 ,we were covered with blood1 and looked like butchers4 ,load6 cried the sergeant4 ,then ,i saw blood and hair on my bayonet1 and ,i knew that in my fury ,i must have given some terrible blows4 ,old ,pinto told us that the regiment was totally routed2 that the beggarly ,prussians had sabred half of it1 but we should find the remainder by and by4 ,now1 he cried1 we must keep the enemy out of the village4 ,by file1 left6 ,march6 ,we descended a little stairway which led to one of the gardens of ,klein-,gorschen1 and1 entering a house1 the sergeant barricaded the door leading to the fields with a heavy kitchen-table2 then he showed us the door opening on the street1 telling us that there lay our way of retreat4 ,this done1 we went to the floor above1 and found a pretty large room1 with two windows looking out upon the village1 and two upon the hill1 which was still covered with smoke and resounding with the crash of musketry and artillery4 ,at one end was a broken bedstead and near it a cradle4 ,the people of the house had no doubt fled at the beginning of the battle1 but a dog1 with ears erect and flashing eyes1 glared at us from beneath the curtains4 ,the sergeant opened the window and fired at two or three ,prussian hussars who were already advancing down the street4 ,zbd and the others standing behind him stood ready4 ,i looked toward the hill to see if the squares had yet remained unbroken1 and ,i saw them retreating in good order1 firing as they went from all four faces on the masses of cavalry which surrounded them on every side4 #fag ,through the smoke ,i could perceive the colonel on horseback1 sabre in hand1 and by him the colors1 so torn by shot that they were mere rags hanging on the staff4 ,beyond1 a column of the enemy were debouching from the road and marching on ,klein-,gorschen4 ,this column evidently designed cutting off our retreat on the village1 but hundreds of disbanded soldiers like us had arrived1 and were pouring in from all sides2 some turning ever and anon to fire1 others wounded1 trying to crawl to some place of shelter4 ,they took possession of the houses1 and1 as the column approached1 musketry rattled upon them from all the windows4 ,this checked the enemy1 and at the same moment the divisions of ,brenier and ,marchaud1 which the ,prince of ,moskowa had dispatched to our assistance1 began to deploy to the right4 ,the ,prussians halted1 and the firing ceased on both sides4 ,our squares and columns began to climb the hills again1 opposite ,starsiedel1 and the defenders of the village rushed from the houses to rejoin their regiments4 ,ours had become mingled with two or three others2 and1 when the renforcing divisions halted before ,kaya1 we could scarcely find our places4 ,the roll was called1 and of our company but forty-two men remained2 ,furst and ,leger were dead1 but ,zbd1 ,klipfel1 and ,i were unhurt4 ,but the battle was not yet over1 for the ,prussians1 flushed with victory1 were already making their dispositions to attack us at ,kaya2 renforcements were hurrying to them1 and it seemed that1 for so great a general1 the emperor had made a gross mistake in stretching his lines to ,leipzig1 and leaving us to be overpowered by an army of over a hundred thousand men4 ,as we were reforming behind ,brenier's division1 eighteen thousand veterans of the ,prussian guard charged up the hill1 carrying the shakos of our killed on their bayonets in sign of victory4 ,once more the fight began1 and the mass of ,russian cavalry1 which we had seen glittering in the sun in the morning1 came down on our flank2 the sixth corps had arrived in time to cover it1 and stood the shock like a castle wall4 ,once more shouts1 groans1 the clashing of sabre against bayonet1 the crash of musketry and thunder of cannon shook the sky1 while the plain was hidden in a cloud of smoke1 through which we could see the glitter of helmets1 cuirasses1 and thousands of lances4 ,we were retiring1 when something passed along our front like a flash of lightning4 ,it was ,marshal ,ney surrounded by his staff1 and his eyes sparkled and his lips trembled with rage4 ,in a second's time he had dashed along the lines1 and drew up in front of our columns4 ,the retreat stopped at once2 he called us on1 and1 as if led by a kind of fascination1 we dashed on to meet the ,prussians1 cheering like madmen as we went4 ,but the ,prussian line stood firm2 they fought hard to keep the victory they had won1 and besides were constantly receiving renforcements1 while we were worn out with five hours' fighting4 ,our battalion was now in the second line1 and the enemy's shot passed over our heads2 but a horrible din made my flesh creep2 it was the rattling of the grape-shot among the bayonets4 ,in the midst of shouts1 orders1 and the whistling of bullets1 we again began to fall back over heaps of dead2 our first divisions reentered ,klein-,gorschen1 and once more the fight was hand to hand4 ,in the main street of the village nothing was seen or heard but shots and blows1 and generals fought sword in hand like private soldiers4 #fah ,this lasted some minutes2 we checked them again1 but again they were renforced1 and we were obliged to continue our retreat1 which was fast becoming a rout4 ,if the enemy forced us to ,kaya1 our army was cut in two4 ,the battle seemed irretrievably lost1 for ,marshal ,ney himself1 in the centre of a square1 was retreating2 and many soldiers1 to get away from the mle1 were carrying off wounded officers on their muskets4 ,everything looked gloomy1 indeed4 ,i entered ,kaya on the right of the village1 leaping over the hedges1 and creeping under the fences which separated the gardens1 and was turning the corner of a street1 when ,i saw some fifty officers on the brow of a hill before me1 and behind them masses of artillery galloping at full speed along the ,leipzig road4 ,then ,i saw the emperor himself1 a little in advance of the others2 he was seated1 as if in an arm-chair1 on his white horse1 and ,i could see him well1 beneath the clear sky1 motionless and looking at the battle through his field-glass4 ,my heart beat gladly2 ,i cried ,vive l',empereur6 with all my strength1 and rushed along the main street of ,kaya4 ,i was one of the first to enter1 and ,i saw the inhabitants of the village1 men1 women1 and children1 hastening to the cellars for protection4 ,many to whom ,i have related the foregoing have sneered at me for running so fast2 but ,i can only reply that when ,michel ,ney retired1 it was high time for ,joseph ,bertha to do so too4 ,klipfel1 ,zbd1 ,sergeant ,pinto1 and the others of the company had not yet arrived1 when masses of black smoke arose above the roofs2 shattered tiles fell into the streets1 and shot buried themselves in the walls1 or crashed through the beams with a horrible noise4 ,at the same time1 our soldiers rushed in through the lanes1 over the hedges and fences1 turning from time to time to fire on the enemy4 ,men of all arms were mingled1 some without shakos or knapsacks1 their clothes torn and covered with blood2 but they retreated furiously1 and were nearly all mere children1 boys of fifteen or twenty2 but courage is inborn in the ,french people4 ,the ,prussians led by old officers who shouted ,forwrts6 ,forwrts6--followed like packs of wolves1 but we turned and opened fire from the hedges1 and fences1 and houses4 ,how many of them bit the dust ,i know not1 but others always supplied the places of those who fell4 ,hundreds of balls whistled by our ears and flattened themselves on the stone walls2 the plaster was broken from the walls1 and the thatch hung from the rafters1 and as ,i turned for the twentieth time to fire1 my musket dropped from my hand2 ,i stooped to lift it1 but ,i fell too2 ,i had received a shot in the left shoulder and the blood ran like warm water down my breast4 ,i tried to rise1 but all that ,i could do was to seat myself against the wall while the blood continued to flow1 and ,i shuddered at the thought that ,i was to die there4 ,still the fight went on4 ,fearful that another bullet might reach me1 ,i crawled to the corner of a house1 and fell into a little trench which brought water from the street to the garden4 ,my left arm was heavy as lead2 my head swam2 ,i still heard the firing1 but it seemed a dream1 and ,i closed my eyes4 #fai ,when ,i again opened them1 night was coming on1 and the ,prussians filled the village4 ,in the garden1 before me1 was an old general1 with white hair1 on a fall brown horse4 ,he shouted in a trumpet-like voice to bring on the cannon1 and officers hurried away with his orders4 ,near him1 standing on a little wall1 two surgeons were bandaging his arm4 ,behind1 on the other side1 was a little ,russian officer1 whose plume of green feathers almost covered his hat4 ,i saw all this at a glance--the old man with his large nose and broad forehead1 his quick glancing eyes1 and bold air2 the others around him2 the surgeon1 a little bald man with spectacles1 and five or six hundred paces away1 between two houses1 our soldiers reforming4 ,the firing had ceased1 but between ,klein-,gorschen and ,kaya ,i could hear the heavy rumble of artillery1 neighing of horses1 cries and shouts of drivers1 and cracking of whips4 ,without knowing why1 ,i dragged myself to the wall1 and scarcely had ,i done so1 when two sixteen pounders1 each drawn by six horses1 turned the corner of the street4 ,the artillery-men beat the horses with all their strength1 and the wheels rolled over the heaps of dead and wounded4 ,now ,i knew whence came the cries ,i had heard1 and my hair stood on end with horror4 ,here6 cried the old man in ,german2 aim yonder1 between those two houses near the fountain4 ,the two guns were turned at once2 the old man1 his left arm in a sling1 cantered up the street1 and ,i heard him say1 in short1 quick tones to the young officer as he passed where ,i lay3 ,tell the ,emperor ,alexander that ,i am in ,kaya4 ,the battle is won if ,i am renforced4 ,let them not discuss the matter1 but send help at once4 ,napoleon is coming1 and in half an hour we will have him upon us with his ,guard4 ,i will stand1 let it cost what it may4 ,but in ,god's name do not lose a minute1 and the victory is ours6 ,the young man set off at a gallop1 and at the same moment a voice near me whispered3 ,that old wretch is ,blcher4 ,ah1 scoundrel6 if ,i only had my gun6 ,turning my head1 ,i saw an old sergeant1 withered and thin1 with long wrinkles in his cheeks1 sitting against the door of the house1 supporting himself with his hands on the ground as with a pair of crutches1 for a ball had passed through him from side to side4 ,his yellow eyes followed the ,prussian general2 his hooked nose seemed to droop like the beak of an eagle over his thick mustache1 and his look was fierce and proud4 ,if ,i had my musket1 he repeated1 ,i would show you whether the battle is won4 ,we were the only two living beings among heaps of dead4 ,i thought that perhaps ,i should be buried in the morning1 with the others in the garden opposite us1 and that ,i would never again see ,catharine2 the tears ran down my cheeks and ,i could not help murmuring3 ,now all is indeed ended6 ,the sergeant gazed at me and1 seeing that ,i was yet so young1 said kindly3 ,what is the matter with you1 conscript8 ,a ball in the shoulder1 mon sergeant4 ,in the shoulder6 ,that is better than one through the body4 ,you will get over it4 ,and after a moment's thought he continued3 ,fear nothing4 ,you will see home again6 #fbj ,i thought that he pitied my youth and wished to console me2 but my chest seemed crushed1 and ,i could not hope4 ,the sergeant said no more1 only from time to time he raised his head to see if our columns were coming4 ,he swore between his teeth and ended by falling at length upon the ground1 saying3 ,my business is done6 ,the villain has finished me at last6 ,he gazed at the hedge opposite1 where a ,prussian grenadier was stretched1 cold and stiff1 the old sergeant's bayonet yet in his body4 ,it might then have been six in the evening4 ,i was cold and had dropped my head forward upon my knees1 when the roll of artillery called me again to my senses4 ,the two pieces in the garden and many others posted behind them threw their broad flashes through the darkness1 while ,russians and ,prussians crowded through the street4 ,but all this was as nothing in comparison to the fire of the ,french1 from the hill opposite the village1 while the constant glare showed the ,young ,guard coming on at the double-quick1 generals and colonels on horseback in the midst of the bayonets1 waving their swords and cheering them on1 while the twenty-four guns the emperor had sent to support the movement thundered behind4 ,the old wall against which ,i leaned shook to its foundations4 ,in the street the balls mowed down the enemy like grass before the scythe4 ,it was their turn to close up the ranks4 ,i paid no further attention to the sergeant1 but listened to the inspiring shouts of ,vive l',empereur6 ringing out in the momentary silence between the reports of the guns4 ,the ,russians and the ,prussians were forced back2 the shouts of our troops grew nearer and nearer4 ,the cannoneers at the pieces before me loaded and fired at their utmost speed1 when three or four grape-shots fell among them and broke the wheel of one of their guns1 besides killing two and wounding another of their men4 ,i felt a hand seize my arm4 ,it was the old sergeant4 ,his eyes were glazing in death1 but he laughed scornfully and savagely4 ,the roof of our shelter fell in2 the walls bent1 but we cared not1 we only saw the defeat of the enemy and heard the nearer and nearer shouts of our men1 when the old sergeant gasped in my ear3 ,here he is6 ,he rose to his knees1 supporting himself with one hand1 while with the other he waved his hat in the air1 and cried in a ringing voice3 ,vive l',empereur6 ,they were his last words2 he fell on his face to the earth1 and moved no more4 ,and ,i1 raising myself too from the ground1 saw ,napoleon1 riding calmly through the hail of shot--his hat pulled down over his large head--his grey great-coat open1 a broad red ribbon crossing his white vest--there he rode1 calm and imperturbable1 his face lit up with the reflection from the bayonets4 ,none stood their ground before him2 the ,prussian artillerymen abandoned their pieces and sprang over the garden-hedge1 despite the cries of their officers who sought to keep them back4 ,i saw no more1 our victory was certain2 and ,i fell like a corpse in the midst of corpses4 #fba ,,xiv4 ,when sense returned1 all was silent around4 ,clouds were scudding across the sky1 and the moon shone down upon the abandoned village1 the broken guns1 and the pale upturned faces of the dead1 as calmly as for ages she had looked on the flowing water1 the waving grass1 and the rustling leaves4 ,men are but insects in the midst of creation2 lives but drops in the ocean of eternity1 and none so truly feel their insignificance as the dying4 ,i could not move from where ,i lay in the intensest pain4 ,my right arm alone could ,i stir2 and raising myself with difficulty upon my elbow1 ,i saw the dead heaped along the street1 their white faces shining like snow in the moonlight4 ,the sight thrilled me with horror1 and my teeth chattered4 ,i would have cried for help1 but my voice was no louder than that of a sobbing child4 ,but my feeble cry awoke others1 and groans and shrieks arose on all sides4 ,the wounded1 thought succor was coming1 and all who could cried piteously4 ,and ,i heard1 too1 a horse neigh painfully on the other side of the hedge4 ,the poor animal tried to rise1 and ,i saw its head and long neck appear2 then it fell again to the earth4 ,the effort ,i made reopened my wound1 and again ,i felt the blood running down my breast4 ,i closed my eyes to die1 and the scenes of my early childhood1 of my native village1 the face of my poor mother as she sang me to sleep1 my little room1 with its niched ,virgin1 our old dog ,pommer--all rose before my eyes2 my father embraced me again1 as he laid aside his axe at his return from work--all rose dreamily before me4 ,how little those poor parents thought that they were rearing their boy to die miserably far from friends1 and home1 and succor6 ,would that ,i could have asked their forgiveness for all the pain ,i had given them6 ,tears rolled down my cheeks2 ,i sobbed like a child4 ,then ,catharine1 ,aunt ,grdel1 and ,monsieur ,goulden passed before me4 ,i saw their grief and fear when the news of the battle came4 ,aunt ,grdel running to the post-office to learn something of me1 and ,catharine prayerfully awaiting her return1 while ,monsieur ,goulden searched the gazette for intelligence of our corps4 ,i saw ,aunt ,grdel return disappointed1 and heard ,catharine's sobs as she asked eagerly for me4 ,then a messenger seemed to arrive at ,quatre-,vents4 ,he opened his leathern sack1 and handed a large paper to ,aunt ,grdel1 while ,catharine stood1 pale as death1 beside her4 ,it was the official notice of my death6 ,i heard ,catharine's heart-rending cries and ,aunt ,grdel's maledictions4 ,then good ,monsieur ,goulden came to console them1 and all wept together4 ,toward morning1 a heavy shower began to fall1 and the monotonous dripping on the roofs alone broke the silence4 ,i thought of the good ,god1 whose power and mercy are limitless1 and ,i hoped that he would pardon my sins in consideration of my sufferings4 ,the rain filled the little trench in which ,i had been lying4 ,from time to time a wall fell in the village1 and the cattle1 scared away by the battle1 began to resume confidence and return4 ,i heard a goat bleat in a neighboring stable4 ,a great shepherd's dog wandered fearfully among the heaps of dead4 ,the horse1 seeing him1 neighed in terror--he took him for a wolf--and the dog fled4 ,i remember all these details1 for1 when we are dying1 we see everything1 we hear everything1 for we know that we are seeing and hearing our last4 ,but how my whole frame thrilled with joy when1 at the corner of the street1 ,i thought ,i heard the sound of voices6 ,how eagerly ,i listened6 #fbb ,and ,i raised myself upon my elbow1 and called for help4 ,it was yet night2 but the first grey streak of day was becoming visible in the east1 and afar off1 through the falling rain1 ,i saw a light in the fields1 now coming onward1 now stopping4 ,i saw dark forms bending around it4 ,they were only confused shadows4 ,but others beside me saw the light2 for on all sides arose groans and plaintive cries1 from voices so feeble that they seemed like those of children calling their mothers4 ,what is this life to which we attach so great a price8 ,this miserable existence1 so full of pain and suffering8 ,why do we so cling to it1 and fear more to lose it than aught else in the world8 ,what is it that is to come hereafter that makes us shudder at the mere thought of death8 ,who knows8 ,for ages and ages all have thought and thought on the great question1 but none have yet solved it4 ,i1 in my eagerness to live1 gazed on that light as the drowning man looks to the shore4 ,i could not take my eyes from it1 and my heart thrilled with hope4 ,i tried again to shout1 but my voice died on my lips4 ,the pattering of the rain on the ruined dwellings1 and on the trees1 and the ground1 drowned all other sounds1 and1 although ,i kept repeating1 ,they hear us6 ,they are coming6 and although the lantern seemed to grow larger and larger1 after wandering for some time over the field1 it slowly disappeared behind a little hill4 ,i fell once more senseless to the ground4 -------- ,the ,old ,religion2 ,or1 ,how ,shall ,we ,find ,primitive ,christianity8 ,we ,americans1 generally1 have got the name of being the most go-ahead people on earth4 ,we are always looking out for the last new thing1 and1 when we have got it1 we try to sail past it1 to do something better4 ,we have tried our hands at everything under the sun2 we have had our fair share in original invention1 and when we have not invented we have brought out the last improvements4 ,amongst other things1 we have tried our hands at the manufacture of religions1 and if man could have made a religion1 there is not a doubt that we should have succeeded4 ,as it is1 we worked the religious element with considerable originality4 ,we have made tracks which no other people have ever thought of1 and our imitations of religion have been a prodigious success4 ,but1 in truth1 the great majority of thinking people in this country have always remained deeply convinced of the truth of the old original ,christianity as the work of ,god's revelation to man1 not as the result of human thought4 ,as a revelation1 they know it must have been given once for all as a heavenly treasure1 to be preserved in its antiquity to the end1 not to be improved upon and adapted and remodelled by human ingenuity4 #fbc ,hence1 as a people1 we are convinced of the claims of the ,christian religion upon our allegiance1 and understand moreover that not the newest thing in religions1 but the veritable old religion1 is not only the best1 but is the only truth2 our strength in life1 our hope in death2 the only thing we have to seek after1 if as yet we have not found it1 the pearl of priceless value1 the purchase of our admission into heaven4 ,the question1 therefore1 as between ,christians1 narrows itself to the simple issue1 ,which is the old religion1 and what was primitive ,christianity8 ,but1 again1 we may narrow the question still more4 ,all admit1 as beyond all doubt1 that there is one church1 and one only1 which is historically in possession of the old religion4 ,other churches in this country have their history1 and we know when each began2 some are not as old as the ,declaration of ,independence1 none are older than the era of the ,reformation1 #cjj years ago4 ,the ,catholic ,church stands alone in her ancient descent and undaunted lineage amongst the churches of the modern creation4 ,true1 it is answered1 'the ,catholic ,church is the old church' ,in the line of her bishops she can1 no doubt1 trace her descent until1 as ,macaulay says1 'history is lost in the twilight of fable4' ,if she cannot count name by name the long succession of her pontiffs up to the apostles1 there is certainly no other church that can put in the shadow of a claim to apostolic succession4 ,but ancient as she is1 she is not old enough to be primitive1 and we should hardly think that any educated ,catholic would venture to stand up before the public and say honestly that he believed1 and was ready to give proof1 that the ,catholic ,church of the present day and primitive ,christianity are identical4 ,such1 strange as it seems to ,catholics1 is very much the attitude of the educated ,protestant mind1 when least prejudiced toward the church4 ,protestants1 even of this class1 do not know that the identity of the ,catholic religion and primitive ,christianity is a first principle with us1 and has always been so1 centuries before ,protestantism was heard of2 that this is the one only basis on which the ,catholic ,church rests her exclusive right to teach all nations1 and has always rested it4 ,disprove the justness of this claim1 and you have reduced the ,catholic ,church to the level of one of the sects4 ,so ancient and world-wide a challenge can only seem new and strange to ,protestants1 because they do not know even our first principles1 still less the reasonings on which they rest4 ,but clearly it cannot be rash and foolhardy in us to put forward claims to which the intellect of the vast majority of ,christians1 for nearly twenty centuries1 has given in its adhesion4 ,but to come to our own age and to facts of our own experience which meet us at every turn1 we hear every day and have heard for the last thirty years1 here and in ,england1 and in all other ,protestant countries1 of great numbers of conversions to the ,catholic religion4 ,amongst them there have been many of the leading minds of the day1 high-classed men1 the flower of the universities1 now holding eminent positions in different walks of science and literature1 at the bar1 in the senate1 and in the church4 #fbd ,to name ,dr4 ,newman as the leading intellect amongst recent converts to the ,catholic ,church1 is to name one who possesses a more than ,european reputation1 nay1 who is as well known on this as on the other continent for acuteness and accuracy of thought1 sobriety of judgment1 and indefatigable research into every question involving the history of ,christian antiquity1 primitive belief and practice2 and such men are but a reproduction1 in our day1 of the same type which we find in all those other men of high moral and intellectual endowments who1 from the days of ,st4 ,augustine1 have brought to the service of the church the mental powers which had been trained in the camp of her enemies4 ,what do all such conversions involve but the emphatic admission1 on the part of such converts1 that the ,catholic religion has made out her claim to identity with primitive ,christianity8 ,perhaps we1 in this country1 are more than others averse to bowing down to the authority of great names4 ,still it cannot be denied that peritus in arte sua1 the man who has made any art or science his particular study is and always must be an authority4 ,we may examine a question for ourselves1 or try an experiment in physics1 but we must admit that the chances are a hundred to one that1 after having tried it1 we shall find only the predicted result4 ,it is in this sense that we have brought forward the authority of majorities1 and of great names in the present question1 not as deciding the matter1 ,what is the truth8 but as justly producing on the minds of unprejudiced persons a strong presumption in favor of the justness of such conclusions4 ,if it be said that the undoubtedly great minds which have embraced the ,catholic religion are no proof1 or even presumption1 that the ,catholic religion is true1 we reply1 ,be it so2 they do1 however1 afford a strong presumption of the sincerity of such converts when1 as is generally the case1 it can be shown that they embraced the ,catholic faith against the force of early prejudice and to their own temporal loss4 ,and it affords also a strong persuasion that the reasons which they had for the change of religion must have been weighty1 since they wrought conviction in the minds of men well capable of judging of the force of argument1 and who knew also all that could be urged on the other side4 ,in fact1 the argument in favor of the ,catholic religion1 drawn from the fact of the great and good men who have in every age embraced it1 is similar to that which is very commonly brought forward in favor of the general evidences of ,christianity1 from the fact of their having wrought conviction in the mind of ,st4 ,paul or of ,sir ,isaac ,newton4 ,the large number of conversions taking place every day amongst ourselves1 not merely of the unlearned but even more in proportion1 of the more educated and the more morally elevated1 and the special weight which the submission of persons specially eminent for moral and intellectual gifts carries with it1 ought to have1 and indeed are found to produce at least this effect on sensible men1 that it makes them pause to consider1 and try to assign a sufficient reason for such conversions4 ,anyhow1 whether any reason good or bad can be assigned for this movement1 it is a fact1 to which no one who enters into society can shut his eyes4 ,conversion to the ,catholic religion is like an epidemic2 there is no neighborhood or profession1 scarcely a family in any class of society in which conversions to the ,catholic ,church have not taken place4 ,i enter a railway car or a steamboat2 ,i go to a dinner party2 ,i stand up with my partner at a ball2 and1 in the pauses of the busy hum of voices or of musical sounds1 ,i become aware that my opposite neighbors are actually discussing with interest1 attacking or defending1 the ,catholic religion4 #fbe ,going into town by the cars the other day1 ,i met my uncle ,joe in a brown study4 ,good morning1 sir6 why so gloomy8 ,why1 ,john1 my eldest son1 has become a ,papist1 sir2 sorry for it2 a good1 steady lad1 but he has got into the hands of the priests1 sir2 ,i fear it is all up with him4 ,i suppose he will shave his head next1 leave his boots at home1 and turn out like one of those bare-footed friars we used to see in ,belgium last fall4 ,well1 but1 uncle1 say ,i1 it cannot be helped1 you see2 you would not have the boy1 as you call him--though he is two and twenty if he is a day--go against his conscience and remain a nominal ,protestant to please you4 ,no1 sir1 he replies1 you have me there2 ,i stand up for the principle of liberty of conscience1 sir4 ,yes1 sir1 liberty of conscience4 ,i know all about it1 civil and religious liberty1 which the fathers of our glorious republic established once and for all time as the palladium of our constitution4 ,but how the boy can fancy the ,catholic religion to be true1 and make a matter of conscience to join it1 that is my puzzle1 ,i can tell you4 ,well1 but my dear sir1 it is no flattery to say to you1 your son is no fool4 ,he knows what he is about2 for his age1 there is not a more promising young fellow at our bar2 only last week old ,judge ,davis complimented him for the way in which he had taken a very complicated case in equity and literally turned it inside out and held it up for inspection4 ,he is not a child2 he has cut all his teeth1 and is not one to be led by the nose by any man1 be he priest or lawyer--you don't walk round a ,yankee lawyer in a hurry4 ,well1 that is true1 said my uncle4 ,he has as sound a head as any lad ,i know1 and at school and college he was always well up4 ,whatever has turned his head to ,papacy8 ,do you know ,i sometimes think it is what they call a monomania--like the man who was sensible enough in everything else but mad on one point1 and thought he was a pump2 and another took to his room and could not be got to go out because he thought he was made of glass1 and would not stand jostling in the streets4 ,then think of ,joanna ,southcote1 ,joe ,smith1 and the rest4 ,my word6 there is no end of the aberrations of the human intellect4 ,well1 sir1 ,i replied1 ,i don't think that will hold water1 for you and ,i know a dozen sensible1 first-rate men who have turned ,catholics2 no fanatics1 but cool-headed men of business1 good neighbors1 good husbands1 honest men4 ,there is ,mr4 ,a41 ,judge ,b41 ,general ,c41 within the present year4 ,they are not men to make a serious change1 which they know would set every one talking and criticising them1 unless they knew well what they were about1 and could give reasons for the change and stand a little criticism4 ,well1 that is nothing but common sense1 he replied2 still ,i am puzzled1 ,i can tell you1 to think why they did it4 ,well1 my dear sir1 ,i think ,i can tell you why they did it4 ,because they found out that it was the old original religion1 after all4 ,well1 you do astonish me4 ,i do believe you must have turned ,catholic yourself1 by the way you speak4 ,that's a fact uncle6 ,you see1 we have not met for more than nine months4 ,i was led1 through the conversion of a very dear friend of mine1 to examine into his reasons1 and the result is1 that ,i became a ,catholic just before last ,christmas4 #fbf ,i am glad ,i met you to-day1 he rejoined1 for to tell you the truth1 ,i was very much cut up about this business4 ,i have not seen ,john since he did it4 ,i thought ,i should have to meet him to-day1 and ,i fully intended to cut up rough with him over it4 ,and so1 ,philip1 you are a ,catholic2 let me look at you2 well1 ,i wonder how you felt when you went down on your knees and told the priest everything right away--but ,i suppose they did not get you up to that point1 did they8 ,as for that1 ,i replied1 set your mind at ease4 ,i went to confession like any pious old woman1 and when it was over1 ,i never felt so light and happy since ,i was a boy4 ,i felt as if ,i had got rid of a load1 like ,christian1 in the ,pilgrim's ,progress1 when his heavy burden fell off at the foot of the cross of ,christ1 and rolled down into his sepulchre1 to be buried out of sight for-ever4 ,ah6 well1 said he1 if one could really believe in it1 and was sure it was all true1 ,i grant you4 ,but ,i tell you what1 ,i want to have some more talk about these matters4 ,you see1 ,i know nothing except by hearsay against the ,catholic religion1 and so ,i have no right to pronounce an opinion--but you can't deny that they have a bad name4 ,go into any of our churches and hear what they all have to say against the ,catholics4 ,i don't believe one half of it2 it is clear out of the question that good moral men1 with all their wits about them like many we know1 could be ,catholics if one half of the things said against them were true4 ,anyhow1 they have got a bad name and there is no denying it4 ,that is true enough1 ,i answered2 but do you remember of whom it was said1 ',as for this sect1 it is everywhere spoken against1' and that ,christ tells us that in those days he1 the great teacher of truth1 was called by those who did not believe in him1 ',beelzebub2' that is1 they actually gave out that he was the devil6 ,and then he goes on to say1 ',if they have called the master of the house ,beelzebub1 how much more those of his household2' and ,i suppose in those days there were sincere1 zealous men1 of whom ,saul was one1 who took up this cry and repeated it1 and so it came to be very generally believed4 ,that's true1 again1 he answered2 but here we are1 at your place1 and ,i must go on to my office to get my letters4 ,but after business ,i hope you will not dislike a little more talk on these matters2 so you must go back with me to ,linfield4 ,it was agreed1 therefore1 that we should go home together1 and that ,i should stop a few days at his country place1 a few miles out of town4 ,we met accordingly by appointment1 and were soon seated together in his carriage1 and before long free from the noise and turmoil of the city1 and driving along the quiet country roads1 with the sights and sounds of harvest all around1 and nothing to distract our converse on grave topics4 ,well1 he said1 your last words have been on my mind all day4 ,because so many speak against the ,catholic religion1 and it has got a bad name1 that is no proof that it is not right4 ,the ,jews said worse of the early ,christians and of our ,lord himself4 ,then there is another thing you said1 that what made you a ,catholic was1 that you came to see that the ,catholic religion and primitive ,christianity are identical--so ,i understood you4 ,am ,i right in this8 ,certainly1 ,i replied1 that is precisely my proposition2 stated in that form1 the whole question is put1 as it were1 in a nutshell4 ,just so1 he answered1 if that were proved4 ,so now tell me just how you proved it to yourself4 #fbg ,with all my heart1 sir1 was the reply4 ,then see here1 we must first lay down our definitions of what ,i mean by primitive ,christianity1 and what ,i mean by the ,catholic religion4 ,certainly1 he assented4 ,primitive ,christianity1 then1 ,i continued1 is soon settled4 ,by it ,i mean the religion taught by the apostles to their disciples1 and by those disciples taught to others1 and so on--the religion of the ,new ,testament4 ,very good1 he broke in2 no one can find fault with that1 only we have always been taught that the religion of the ,new ,testament1 a primitive ,christianity1 was substantially the same as ,protestantism1 so that it never struck me till this moment that there was any fair doubt that the primitive ,christians were ,protestants1 all but the name2 and of course we know that the name was not given them at that day4 ,all right6 ,we will see about that later on1 ,i continued4 ,now let me tell you1 in as few words as ,i can1 what ,i mean by a ,catholic4 ,well1 ,i am all attention1 he said4 ,by a ,catholic1 then1 ,i continued1 ,i mean a ,christian who is a member of that vast1 world-wide society which is generally known and called1 by friend and foe1 the ,catholic ,church1 the spiritual head of which is the ,bishop of ,rome4 ,this church1 or united body--for you know the word church is the same as ecclesia in ,latin or ,greek1 and means 'an assembly1' or 'united body'--this united body we call catholic1 or universal1 because it has always vastly outnumbered all other divided bodies of ,christians1 whether taken singly or all put together4 ,the number of ,catholics in the world is usually stated to be two hundred millions2 of ,russian1 ,greek1 and ,oriental schismatics about ninety millions1 and ,protestants of all denominations about seventy millions4 ,this vast united body1 as it has always borne the name of ,catholic1 so is it the only body of ,christians that can be called the catholic or universal church1 if we attach any meaning to the word as a definition of the visible church1 such as we find set down in the ,creed1 ',i believe in the ,catholic ,church4' ,however1 as the name ,catholic is sometimes claimed in some indefinable sense by other bodies of ,christians1 those to whom it belongs of right1 and by the force of terms1 have no objection1 for the sake of distinction1 to the term sometimes applied to them1 of ,roman ,catholic1 meaning merely the real catholics2 that is to say1 those who1 though universal1 or spread everywhere1 are yet united in one visible society1 through being all in communion with the ,bishop of ,rome2 being ,roman in their centre of unity1 and ,catholic in their world-wide circumference4 ,thus the ,catholic ,church1 alone of all ,christian bodies1 bears1 as it it were1 written on her forehead1 that mark of unity divinely impressed by her ,heavenly ,founder and preserved by the power of his dying prayer1 as a perpetual note of her heavenly origin4 ',i pray thee1 ,o ,father1 that they may be one in us1 that the world may believe that thou hast sent me4' ,i think that you will admit that the old church founded by our ,lord was to have on her these marks of unity and universality1 and that these marks are to be found on no church at the present day but the church ,catholic4 ,yes1 he replied after a moment's reflection1 ,i think this may fairly be admitted2 but unity is not all that our ,lord prayed for2 in the same prayer he said1 ',holy ,father1 keep them in thy truth1' and we say that the old church fell away1 and that it no longer teaches the essential truths of the gospel1 or has obscured them by false doctrines4 #fbh ,well1 let that pass for the moment1 ,i replied4 ,we will see later on whether you will continue to maintain these propositions4 ,i will now state the principal points on which we are agreed with ,protestants1 and afterward the distinctive points on which we differ from them4 ,and ,i think you will admit that the points on which we are agreed with you are precisely every one of those points which you would consider to be the great essential1 fundamental doctrines of the gospel4 ,we believe1 then1 in the unity and trinity of ,god1 three coequal persons1 one in substance1 and in the incarnation of ,god the ,son1 who became the ,son of ,blessed ,mary1 ever ,virgin1 of the substance of his mother according to his manhood1 as he had been from all eternity ,god the ,son1 of one substance with the ,father--,god of ,god4 ,so we believe and hope for redemption and grace1 to do good works acceptable to ,god1 and which he will reward amply and solely from and through ,christ our ,lord1 and in prayer1 love1 repentance1 obedience1 and holiness1 as conditions of our salvation through him4 ,and we believe that eternal perdition and endless woe will be the lot of those 'who neglect so great a salvation4' ,we believe also that all ,holy ,scripture is written by divine inspiration1 and when studied and rightly understood1 by aid of ,god's ,holy ,spirit1 is most profitable for instruction in all ,christian perfection4 ,in a word1 ,catholics believe all that religious ,protestants consider to be of the essence of true religion2 and they also reject every tenet or position which can clash with these paramount truths of revelation4 ,a ,protestant1 therefore1 in becoming a ,catholic1 has to give up nothing which he believes essential in religion4 ,no doubt he would have to add to his faith certain other truths which at present he does not hold1 because he has not come to see that they are parts of revealed truth4 ,i have not lost a word1 he replied1 of what you have been saying4 ,i confess it is quite a new light to me1 that all these doctrines which you have stated are part and parcel of the ,catholic faith2 but1 my dear ,philip1 ,i cannot help fancying that all ,catholics are not like you1 for ,i have always heard that they denied or obscured nearly every one of these doctrines4 ,as for these statements of doctrine not being the authorized teaching of the church1 ,i can only say that you will find them all stated fully by the authorities of our church in the canons and catechism of the ,council of ,trent1 and stated briefly in every child's catechism4 ,yet1 notwithstanding1 as you say1 ,protestants generally seem to think that they know our religion better than we do ourselves2 although they seldom read our books1 they insist on denying that we really do hold these points which we profess to hold in common with them2 but ,i think you will admit that we ought to be allowed to know our own creed best4 ,it is a wonder that they do not rather rejoice to believe that we have so many points of faith in common1 and those the very points in which they consider the essence of true religion to consist4 ,it seems as if they had an instinctive feeling that the strength of their position would be broken up if once if should appear that the differences between themselves and the old religion were on but few points1 and those such as they do not consider the most essential4 #fbi ,well1 anyhow1 he rejoined1 whatever be the reason1 there is a strong prejudice on both sides2 ,protestants are as strongly convinced that you are in the wrong as you ,catholics are convinced that you are right4 ,one or other of us must be wrong2 and if we assert that you are wrong against such a strong conviction on your part1 and one that has subsisted for so many ages1 and been held by such a vast majority1 why1 we are forced to admit that our strong conviction against you is no argument that we are in the right4 ,but you can't deny that such a strong conviction as ours must have some foundation in reason4 ,just so1 ,i answered1 ,i do not deny it at all4 ,these same reasons seemed so convincing to me once that ,i could not have believed that any reasoning could have convinced me that ,i was mistaken4 ,i will just touch on some of the reasons which weighed most with me against the ,catholic religion4 ,from my own experience ,i am convinced that the difficulty ,protestants generally feel1 in admitting that ,catholics really do hold all that they deem to be essential1 arises chiefly from this1 that it seems to them clear and evident that certain other doctrines which we hold1 such as the merit of good works1 the invocation of ,saints1 the inherent efficacy of ,sacraments1 ,purgatory1 the real ,presence1 and the sacrifice of the ,mass1 the use of images1 pictures1 and relics1 the ,immaculate ,conception1 and devotion to the ,blessed ,virgin1 and perhaps other doctrines and practices1 must necessarily interfere with the mediatorial office of ,christ and with the worship of ,god1 and be impious or idolatrous4 ,well1 he answered1 you have given a long list enough1 and it makes me feel all over just as ,i was before ,i met you4 ,i declare1 to my dying day ,i never could take in all those things2 and ,i can't see how you1 or any sensible man1 could come to believe them4 ,nay1 don't tell me you believe them4 ,why1 your church can't expect it of an ,american citizen1 whatever may be the case with ,frenchmen and ,spaniards1 that have been1 as one may say1 brought up to it1 and had it bred in the bone4 ,i am sure ,i could easier turn ,jew and go back to the old original religion of all than become a ,catholic4 ,have a care1 my dear sir1 ,i answered2 make no rash statements4 ,i once thought as you do now4 ,i can't answer all objections against these doctrines in one breath4 ,give me time1 and ,i am not afraid of going into them one after the other4 ,but ,i can't attempt it now2 and now1 as we are getting near home1 just walk your horse along this shady bit of road1 and ,i will finish for to-day4 ,now1 with regard to all these doctrines which seem so strange and repugnant to you1 let me say1 as an honest man who once thought and felt as you do now1 but who has come by ,god's grace to see things differently--let me say1 as one who knows that he must answer for his every word before ,christ's unerring tribunal1 that there is not one of those points which is not capable of being shown in no degree to interfere with the supreme prerogatives of our divine ,lord and only ,saviour1 and which is not capable of conclusive proof4 ,would to ,god that ,protestants1 instead of reading and hearing only what is said against us1 would hear and read what we have to say for ourselves4 ,these early prejudices1 this 'human tradition1' which 'they have received to hold1' would be dispersed like the morning mists before the sun4 ,the general answer that ,i would give to such objections is1 read ,catholic books1 and you will find that all these allegations are as old as ,protestantism1 and that they have been answered a hundred times over4 #fcj ,if we are ,catholics1 it is simply under ,god's grace1 because we have read for ourselves1 and have been satisfied with the ,catholic answer on every single point4 ,if ,i am asked to name any particular works which would be found specially useful--,i mean works of a popular character--,i would mention ,bishop ,milner's ,end of ,controversy2 ,the ,faith of ,catholics1 by ,waterworth2 various works of ,dr4 ,newman and ,archbishop ,manning2 ,temporal ,mission of the ,holy ,ghost1 and ,rule of ,faith2 the works of ,archbishop ,kenrick2 and other works which may be obtained at any ,catholic bookstore4 ,but most ,protestants1 as was my own case when a ,protestant1 have a strong prejudice against reading ,catholic books4 ,i believe the basis of this prejudice 7which would be logical enough if its basis were just7 is much the same as that which would rightly disincline all religious persons1 unless in some way it became a duty1 from reading ,socinian and deistical writings4 ,they have been accustomed to consider that ,catholics have this in common with ,socinians and deists1 that they all1 more or less1 reject those doctrines of redemption through ,christ which every baptized and thinking ,christian feels to be part of the inner life of his soul1 which he would die rather than part from4 ,but those who reason thus against the ,catholic religion1 and are unwilling to examine its evidence1 forget that ,thomas ,kempis1 or the author of the ,imitation of ,christ1 was a ,catholic1 a monk of the middle ages1 devoted to every ,catholic doctrine4 ,his fourth book on the ,eucharist manifests1 in every page1 his belief in the real ,presence1 and the sacrifice of the ,mass2 and he speaks of invocation of saints1 purgatory1 priestly absolution1 and other ,catholic doctrines4 ,yet this work1 on account of the pure love of ,god and trust in a ,saviour1 which it breathes in every line1 is almost as great a favorite with devout ,protestants as it is with pious ,catholics4 ,translated from beginning to end by ,john ,wesley1 it is to be found as a manual of piety1 with his imprimatur1 recommended by him1 in the hands of all his followers4 ,the same may be said of the works of ,st4 ,bernard1 ,fnlon1 ,paschal1 all well-known names familiar through translations of their works to all well-read ,protestants4 ,again1 the ,jansenist writers of the school of ,port ,royal are1 ,i believe1 generally admired by what are called the ,evangelical school among ,protestants4 ,yet the ,jansenists all held the creed of ,pope ,pius1 laid down at the ,council of ,trent1 and all the distinctive doctrines of the ,catholic religion4 ,i have spoken before of ,dr4 ,newman as a name honored by all1 by ,protestants as well as ,catholics4 ,no one has written more ably in defence of every doctrine of the church4 ,could he1 who is the author of the lines ,i am just going to repeat1 have written so truly and touchingly of the love of our ,blessed ,lord and faith in him1 if he had held any doctrine which interfered with or overshadowed the supremacy of that ,lord and only ,saviour8 ',firmly ,i believe1 and truly1 ,god is three1 and ,god is one4 ,and ,i next acknowledge duly ,manhood taken by the ,son4 ,and ,i hope and trust most fully ,in that manhood crucified4 ,and each thought and deed unruly ,do to death as he hath died4 ,simply to his grace1 and solely1 ,life and light and strength belong4 ,and ,i love supremely1 solely ,him the ,holy1 him the ,strong4 ,and ,i hold in veneration1 ,for the love of ,christ alone1 ,holy church1 as his creation1 ,and her teaching as his own4' ,dream of ,gerontius4 #fca ,now1 my dear uncle1 you will understand the earnestness of a man who feels that it is beyond the power of words to express the depth of his convictions4 ,these1 indeed1 ,i cannot impart to you4 ,i cannot give you the gift of faith4 ,but so far1 at least1 ,i feel sure you will go with me1 in admitting that the facts ,i have just stated should lead serious ,protestants to admit that they have been wrong in assuming that the ,catholic religion1 although a great religious fact1 majestic for her antiquity1 universality1 and unity1 as all must admit1 has yet a mark against her which dispenses them from all search after truth in that direction4 ,my last words shall be those which1 though they seemed to ,st4 ,augustine to be uttered by the voice of a child1 were yet1 as he tells us1 blessed to his own conversion3 ,tolle1 lege'--,take and read4' ,just as ,i had finished my last sentence1 we drove into the approach to the mansion1 where the ladies were already assembled on the lawn1 a sign that the arrangements for dinner were completed1 and that all were awaiting only the return of the master of the house4 ,so1 kindly greetings1 inquiries after absent friends in ,europe and ,america1 and the other happy little accompaniments of an evening at home in the country in lovely autumn weather1 effectually put a stop to all further conversation on the engrossing topics which had occupied us during the morning4 ,the next day rose bright and beautiful1 almost too cloudless and sultry1 if we had had a journey before us1 and six or seven hours to pass in the stifling heat of ------4 ,but we had agreed to take a day's holiday in the country1 and1 after breakfast1 we strolled out together to the summer-house by the brook1 where the daily papers and the last reviews1 ,american and ,english1 were laid out on the library-table of the cool retreat beneath the broad chestnut trees1 which served my uncle as his study during the summer months4 ,the other members of the family had their own reading and work to attend to4 ,so we had the prospect of a long forenoon of leisure for reading or conversation4 ,after the news of the day had been read and discussed1 we each took up a review and read on pretty steadily for an hour or more4 ,then my uncle began to light his cigar1 and ,i saw that he was watching when ,i should have finished the article ,i was reading1 and that he was ready for a chat4 ,when he saw that ,i was closing the volume1 he began3 ,i have thought a good deal over all you said yesterday4 ,just give me a memorandum of one or two of the books you spoke of4 ,i pencilled them down on the back of a letter and handed it to him2 he put the memorandum into his pocket-book4 ,now1 he said1 ,i should like to hear how you make out that the primitive ,christians were ,catholics4 ,you know all my family are strict ,episcopalians2 there was one of them a bishop over in the old country1 and we always took great pride in the ,church of ,england2 and ,i know we were always taught1 and ,i've read several books about the old aboriginal ,british ,church1 which seemed to me to prove pretty clearly that1 up to the year #fjj1 or thereabouts1 after ,christ1 the early ,christians in ,britain knew nothing of the authority of the ,bishop of ,rome1 and opposed his claims when they were put forward by ,augustine on his coming over to convert the ,saxons4 #fcb ,well1 sir1 ,i replied1 curiously enough1 ,i have just been reading your last number of the ,saturday ,review1 which1 as we all know1 is no friend to ,catholics1 and ,i have been much struck by a very able article which1 ,i think1 you will find well worth reading4 ,if you will allow me1 ,i will read you a passage which may serve me as a text for what ,i shall have to say in answer to your question about the ,british ,church1 and how ,i make out that the early ,christians were ,catholics3 ',the distinctive principle of the ,english ,reformation was an appeal to ,christian antiquity1 as admirable1 and probably as imaginary1 as the ,golden ,age of the poets4' ,the writer then goes on to say1 'that the era of the ,reformation was before the age of accurate historical criticism4 ,the true method of historical criticism was as yet uncreated1 and it is not too much to say that whatever accurate knowledge we now possess of the church of the first centuries1 has been obtained within the last fifty years1 and that a better acquaintance with the remains of antiquity has convinced us that many doctrines and practices which have been commonly accounted to be peculiarities of later ,romanism1 existed in the best and purest ages of ,christianity4' 7,saturday ,review1 #ahff47 ,ah6 ,i should not wonder1 he replied1 if they had hit the right nail on the head there2 ,i must read that article--how is it headed8 ,oh6 you can't miss it1 ,i answered1 the title is ,primitive ,christianity4,footnote #eg ,well1 then1 to answer your question4 ,we argued yesterday as to the great leading doctrines on which ,protestants and ,catholics are at one1 and which all ,christians hold as essential4 ,now for what you would call the distinctive doctrines of the ,catholic religion1 or as the writer in ,the ,saturday expresses it1 'what are commonly accounted 7by ,protestants7 as peculiarities of later ,romanism1' but which we ,catholics hold to be no less essential truths of ,christianity1 part and parcel of the same revelation which teaches us the doctrine of the ,trinity and the ,incarnation4 ,i will name three which ,i think you will admit are sufficiently distinctive4 ,we hold1 therefore3 ,footnote #eg3 ,saturday ,review1 winter quarter1 #ahff4 ,first4 ,that for ,christ's sake we are to obey the church1 which he has made his infallible witness in the world1 until he shall come again4 ',the church of the living ,god1 the pillar and foundation of the truth4' 7,i ,tim4 iii4 #ae47 ,secondly4 ,that for the same reason we are bound to submit to the spiritual supremacy of the ,pope or ,bishop of ,rome1 the successor of ,st4 ,peter1 whom ,christ1 who is himself ',,the ,,rock1' or sure foundation of his church1 left1 when he ascended up out of sight1 to be the ,visible ,rock1 on which he willed to build up his church in unity4 ,thirdly4 ,that ,god is to be worshipped by sacrifice1 and that in place of the typical sacrifices offered to ,god1 from the time of ,adam to ,moses1 and from ,moses to the time of ,christ in the ,levitical worship1 he has instituted the great reality of the eucharistic sacrifice of ,christ's body and blood1 commonly called the ,mass4 ,of course there are other doctrines which ,i might name1 but these three are sufficient for my purpose4 ,my proposition is1 that these doctrines were as distinctively characteristics of primitive ,christianity as they are of the ,catholic ,church of the present day1 or what our friend in ,the ,saturday calls ',later ,romanism4' #fcc ,well6 go on1 he rejoined1 ,i am all attention4 ,i do not want to raise objection to details4 ,i want to hear your whole argument to the end1 then ,i shall see what ,i may find to say about it--meantime1 ,i am much interested1 and want to see how you make out your points4 ,i like your mode of stating the question2 it is straightforward1 right up and down1 and no mistake1 as far as the statement of the case goes1 only ,i want to see how you set about proving it4 ,but1 here1 ,i am smoking all the cigars2 don't you smoke8 ,why1 bless the man6 how can ,i smoke and talk8 ,there1 you do all the smoking1 and ,i'll do the talking just now2 and then1 when ,i've done1 you may turn on the steam1 and ,i'll do the smoking--turn about is fair play6 ,well1 then1 learned ,protestants are now beginning to admit 'that many doctrines and practices which 7at the time of the ,reformation7 were commonly accounted to be peculiarities of later ,romanism1 existed in the best and purest ages of ,christianity4' ,now1 this is precisely what we ,catholics have always maintained2 only my proposition is1 that the distinctive features of the ,catholic religion are precisely those which mark the primitive church and the ,british ,church in primitive ages1 centuries before the time when ,st4 ,augustine1 the first ,bishop of ,canterbury1 came from ,rome to convert our ,anglo-,saxon forefathers1 about the year of our ,lord #fjj4 ,those who delight in the dream of a golden age of primitive ,christianity1 which was ,protestant in all but the name1 and only not ,protestant in name because1 as they imagine1 there was then no pope to protest against1 take special delight in dwelling on imaginary pictures of an early ,british ,church1 and this for a very simple reason1 because here they can strike out boldly on the wings of fancy1 without much danger of coming to grief against the hard stone wall of historical facts4 ,there is no ,british writer1 of whose works we have any vestige1 earlier than the historian ,gildas1 who wrote about the year of our ,lord #eej6 ,all they have to rely on for proof of any difference between the ,british ,church and the other churches of ,christendom is one single fact1 which they learn from the historian ,bede1 who wrote in the eighth century4 ,he relates that about the year #fjj certain ,british bishops were found differing from the ,roman ,church on certain points1 not of doctrine1 but of discipline1 and acting with a considerable amount of contumaciousness toward ,st4 ,augustine1 the ,roman missionary and first ,archbishop of ,canterbury4 ,all this we fully admit1 and are quite prepared to account for4 ,but my proposition concerns the ,british ,church1 not in the year of our ,lord #fjj1 but centuries before1 in the early primitive times1 from the first conversion of ,britain4 ,yes1 that is the point2 ,i'm all attention to hear how you make it out4 ,christianity was probably established1 partially in ,britain1 in very early times1 possibly in the days of the apostles1 not impossibly by ,st4 ,paul himself1 and1 if so1 it must have been the same in all essential features as that religion which the apostles and their immediate disciples preached and established everywhere else4 ,history1 however1 records nothing definite concerning the ,christianity of ,britain1 earlier than the fact related by the historian ,bede1 that1 in the reign of ,marcus ,aurelius1 emperor of ,rome1 at the request of ,lucius1 a ,british king1 ,pope ,eleutherius sent missionaries into ,britain4 #fcd ,next1 as to what kind of ,christianity this was4 ,i shall show that it was sharply marked with the characteristics of the ,catholic religion which ,i laid down just now4 ,submission to the authority of the ,bishop of ,rome as head of the church1 and a belief in the ,real ,presence and ,eucharistic ,sacrifice1 commonly called the ,mass4 ,with regard to the authority of the ,bishop of ,rome1 as ,head of the ,church1 ,i will quote a well-known ancient writer1 ,st4 ,irenaeus1 ,bishop of ,lyons in ,gaul1 born ,a4,d4 #abj1 martyred ,a4,d4 #bjb4 ,he was a native of ,asia ,minor1 a disciple of ,st4 ,polycarp1 ,bishop of ,smyrna1 who was himself a disciple of ,st4 ,john the ,evangelist4 ,he was a contemporary of ,pope ,eleutherius1 and visited ,rome during his pontificate1 as we learn from the historian ,eusebius4 ,irenaeus is1 therefore1 a witness of peculiar value1 since he was in a position to testify as to the belief of all ,christians in his day1 as well of the ,eastern ,church1 in which he was trained1 as of the ,western ,church1 of which he became a bishop4 ,the presumption is1 also1 that he taught to others what had first been taught to him by his master1 ,st4 ,polycarp1 and that ,st4 ,polycarp taught what he had learned from the inspired apostle4 ,in the work of ,irenaeus1 ,adversus ,hiereses1 7,book ,,iii41 chap1 ii41 n4 #a and #b17 which may be consulted in any good library1 we find it written4 ,i will read from some short manuscript notes which ,i have here in my pocket-book1 and which ,i made at the time ,i was looking into these matters before ,i became a ,catholic4 ',as it would be a long task to enumerate the successions of all the churches1 ,i will point out that tradition which is of the greatest1 most ancient1 and universally known church1 founded and constituted at ,rome by the most glorious apostles1 ,peter and ,paul1 and which derives from the two apostles that faith announced to all men1 which1 through the succession of her bishops1 has come down to us4' ,here1 let me observe1 by the way1 in passing1 we have the testimony of a great writer1 who lived within fifty years of ,st4 ,john the ,evangelist1 and was instructed by his immediate disciple1 that the ,church of ,rome was founded by ,st4 ,peter and ,st4 ,paul4 ,what then becomes of the statement1 so often repeated--shall ,i call it ignorant1 or impudent8--that the ,bishop of ,rome can have no claim to authority as successor of ,st4 ,peter1 because there is no evidence that ,st4 ,peter was ever at ,rome in his life8 ,well1 certainly1 he interposed1 that statement will not hold water1 for ,irenaeus is an unexceptionable witness4 ,but ,i interrupt your narrative4 ,pray1 go on4 ,well1 then1 to continue what ,i was saying1 before ,i made this digression1 ,st4 ,irenaeus goes on in the same passage1 ',with this church1 7namely1 the ,church of ,rome17 on account of its more powerful headship1 7or primacy17 it is necessary that every church1 that is1 the faithful on every side1 should be in accordance1 in which church has always been preserved the tradition which is from the apostles4 ,the blessed apostles1 then1 having founded and built up this church1 committed the office of the episcopacy to ,linus1 of whom ,paul makes mention in his ,epistle to ,timothy4 ,and to him succeeded ,anacletus1 and after him ,clement1 who had also seen the blessed apostles1 and conferred with them1 and had before his eyes their familiar preaching and the tradition of the apostles2 and not he alone1 but there were many at that time1 still alive1 who had been instructed by the apostles4 #fce ,to ,clement succeeded ,evaristus1 ,alexander ,sixtus1 ,telesphorus1 ,hyginus1 ,pius ,anicetus1 ,sater1 and to him ,eleutherius1 who now in the twelfth place from the apostles1 holds the office of the episcopate4 ,by this order1 and by his succession1 that tradition which is from the apostles1 and the preaching of the truth1 have come down to us4' ,here then we have the testimony of one who wrote only fifty years after the death of the last apostle1 that the existing pope was the successor of ,peter in the see of ,rome1 and there could have been as little doubt about the past as there is now as to the succession of the presidents of the ,united ,states or the sovereigns of ,england during the last century4 ,and the testimony of ,st4 ,irenaeus as to the authority of the bishops of ,rome over the whole church1 since we learn from ,eusebius1 that ,irenaeus had offered a firm but respectful opposition to two successive pontiffs1 ,eleutherius and ,victor1 on the question of the time of keeping ,easter1 a point on which some of the ,eastern churches as also later the churches of ,ireland and ,britain1 followed a different custom from the church of ,rome4 ,st4 ,irenaeus visited ,rome on the matter1 and dissuaded the pope from making this question at that time a term of communion4 ,he succeeded in his endeavors1 and so different churches were left to follow their own custom1 until the matter was finally decided1 and the ,roman practice made obligatory on all1 at the general ,council of ,nicaea1 ,a4,d4 #cbe4 ,such then is the testimony of ,st4 ,irenaeus concerning the general belief of all ,christians of his day as to the rights and authority of the bishops of ,rome1 or holy and apostolic see1 as it was generally termed in very early times4 ,he taught that it was the duty of all churches and of each one of the faithful1 that is to say1 of all who believe in ,christ1 to adhere to the faith and the communion of the holy see1 which by ,christ's institution had been constituted in the person of ,peter and his successors the necessary centre of unity of all other churches--which held on this account the supremacy of more powerful headship or primacy of authority in the universal church1 under ,christ our ,lord4 ,it is manifest therefore1 that this doctrine concerning the authority of the pope must have been taught1 together with all other doctrines of the universal church1 by the missionaries sent into ,britain by ,pope ,eleutherius4 ,st4 ,irenaeus tells us in another place that the faith of the whole church was one and the same4 ,he says1 for instance1 in the following passage1 ',the church spread over the whole world to the earth's boundaries1 having received the faith1 444 sedulously guards it1 as though dwelling in one house1' 'as having one soul1' and 'one heart1' and 'teaching uniformly as having one mouth1 444 nor do the churches of ,spain or ,gaul1 or the ,east1 or ,egypt1 or ,africa1 believe or deliver a different faith4' 7,adv4 ,hieres4 b4 i4 c4 x47 ,but we are not left to conjecture as to the relation of ,britain to the rest of ,christendom1 and to the see of ,rome in primitive times4 ,the next notice we have of the ,british ,church is1 that ,british bishops were sitting with the other ,catholic bishops at the ,council of ,aries in ,gaul in #cad1 when the ,roman practice as to the time was confirmed and accepted1 and at the ,council of ,sardica in ,illyricum in #cdg1 where the right of appeal from all bishops to the apostolic see was confirmed by a special decree4 #fcf ,this council1 at the conclusion of its deliberations1 writes to ,pope ,julius in the following terms3 ',that though absent in body1 he had been present with them in spirit1' and that it was best and most fitting that the bishops of each particular province should have recourse to him who is their head1 that is1 to the see of the ,apostle ,peter4 7,see ,labbe's ,councils1 ii4 #fij47 ,that the primacy of the ,roman see involved a real right of jurisdiction over other churches is manifest from the next fact of history bearing on the ,british ,church4 ,st4 ,prosper of ,aquitain1 a contemporary of the events he describes1 writing in #dcj1 tells us how a ,british priest1 by name ,morgan or ,pelagius1 had invented a heresy1 7which still bears his name17 in which he denied the necessity of ,divine ,grace4 ,that this heresy spread greatly in ,britain1 whereupon ,pope ,celestine1 the same pope who sent ,palladius and ,patrick to ,ireland1 dispatched ,st4 ,germanus1 ,bishop of ,auxerre in ,gaul1 as 'his vicar with ,britain1 and that he might drive away heresy1 and restore ,britain to the ,catholic faith4' ,he tells us that he was received by the ,british bishops and presided at several national synods4 ,st4 ,prosper also states as an existing fact then1 just as any ,catholic might make the same statement at the present day1 that ',rome as the ,see of ,peter is head of the episcopal order in the whole world1 and holds in subjection through the influence of religion1 more nations than ever had been subdued by her arms4' 7,st4 ,prosper de ,ingratitudine et ,vocatione ,gentium47 ,with the mission of ,st4 ,germanus the early history of the ,british ,church closes4 ,a dark and calamitous period of a hundred years succeeds1 in which ,britain is heard of no more until the time of ,gildas1 the ,british historian1 who wrote about the year of our ,lord #eej1 that is to say1 about fifty years before the coming of ,st4 ,augustine4 ,britain1 during this period finally abandoned by the ,roman armies1 is left a prey to continual invasion1 first by the ,picts and ,scots1 and then by the ,saxons1 who had settled down like a swarm of locusts upon the country1 and driving the ,britons before them into the natural fastnesses of ,wales and ,cornwall1 had completely occupied the country and made it their own4 ,at length the very name of ,britain is lost2 it had now become ,england1 and a heathen land once more4 ,the native historian ,gildas describes the condition of his miserable countrymen1 isolated from the rest of ,christendom1 overwhelmed by foreign invasion and by civil wars4 ,as to religion1 he tells us that it was at the lowest ebb1 and that no heresy had arisen in the church which had not effected a lodgment in ,britain3 as to morals1 he informs us that princes1 nobles1 and people were infected with the most shameful vices1 and that even a large portion of the clergy were sunk in profligacy4 ,there were still many bright exceptions amongst all classes1 especially in the monasteries1 which were numerous and filled with a multitude of holy souls1 who had fled from the almost universal corruption of morals in that miserable age4 ,gildas1 moreover1 upbraids the clergy for their want of charity1 and because through hatred of their ,saxon conquerors they could not be induced to attempt their conversion to the faith of ,christ4 ,and be it remembered that ,gildas wrote all this as an eye-witness of the state of the ,british ,church in his day1 and that he wrote only fifty years before the arrival of ,st4 ,augustine to preach the faith to the ,anglo-,saxons4 #fcg ,can we wonder then that when he invited the remnant of the ,british clergy to join him in his holy mission he met with a contumacious refusal1 at least from some of them8 ,i quote from a ,protestant historian1 7,hart's ,ecclesiastical ,record47 ,he quotes as follows from ,bede's ,ecclesiastical ,history4 ',in many things1' says ,st4 ,augustine1 'ye act contrary to our custom1 and those of the universal church2 yet if in these three respects you will obey me1 to celebrate ,easter at the proper time1 to perform the rites of baptism according to the custom of the ,roman ,apostolic ,church1 and to join me in preaching the ,gospel to the ,english nation the word of the ,lord1 all other changes which you do1 although contrary to our customs1 we will bear with equanimity4' ,these terms they refused to comply with1 and the above-named ,protestant writer thus comments on their refusal4 ',while we triumphantly cite these testimonies to our original independence1 let us not seek to palliate the contumacious spirit displayed by the ,british clergy in their conference with ,augustine4 ,as ,christians they ought cheerfully to have assisted in evangelizing the pagan ,saxons4 ,the terms which he proposed were mild and reasonable1 and the faith which he professed was as pure and orthodox as their own4' ,it is quite clear that the faith of the ,british ,church was essentially the same as that of ,st4 ,augustine1 otherwise he would certainly have taken exception to such differences in essentials1 and not solely of accidental points of discipline1 and moreover it is inconceivable that he should have invited them to preach to the ,saxons a faith different from his own4 ,that the faith taught to our forefathers by ,st4 ,augustine was the same as that of the ,catholic ,church of the present day1 does not require proof to any one who has made the most superficial study of the annals of the ,anglo-,saxon ,church4 ,the supremacy of ,rome1 the doctrines of the real ,presence1 the sacrifice of the ,mass1 purgatory1 devotion to the blessed ,virgin and the ,saints1 are written on every page of her history1 as narrated by ,bede and the ancient chroniclers1 and came to be incorporated into the very language and customs of the people4 ,as for the grounds of the opposition of the ,british bishops to ,st4 ,augustine1 this can be fully accounted for4 ,the decay of faith and morals amongst clergy and people1 isolation from the rest of ,christendom1 natural pride and hatred of the ,saxons1 all which ,gildas tells us existed in the ,british ,church in his day1 are quite enough to account for their opposition to ,st4 ,augustine1 and this opposition cannot in the truth of history be attributed to any primitive independence of ,rome in the ,british ,church4 ,in the whole early history of ,british ,christianity there is not one fact which proves any difference in faith whatever1 or any variation in discipline inconsistent with that obedience to the ,bishop of ,rome as successor of ,st4 ,peter1 which ,irenaeus tells us was in his time considered essential for all churches1 and which is at the present day as then1 an essential feature of ,catholic ,christianity4 ,in the absence1 then1 of all proof to the contrary1 and in the presence of the positive evidence which ,i have given that the ,british ,church stood in the same relation to ,rome during the earlier and purer ages of her history1 as all the other churches of ,christendom1 it is surely disingenuous not to admit the fact4 ,it seems to me that thoughtful and candid persons can hardly fail to admit that as a controversial argument against the ,catholic ,church the less said about the ,british ,church the better4 #fch ,well1 upon my word1 my boy1 ,i must say that my first impression--but mind1 ,i reserve my judgment till after ,i have had time to reflect on the matter1 read up your quotations in the original1 and compare them with the context--,i say my first impression is1 that you have a good case1 and that you have handled it very fairly4 ,a good deal is involved in your being right or wrong in this matter2 so much that1 if you please1 ,i would rather not pursue the question any further at present2 but ,i shall not let it sleep4 ,and now ,i see your cousins coming this way with their brother ,john4 ,i must go and meet the old fellow1 and shall treat him as if nothing had happened4 ,i am very glad ,i happened to meet you yesterday2 the truths you have suggested to my mind are serious ones4 ,that is so1 ,i replied1 and may they ripen in your mind and prove refreshing to your soul as they have to mine6 ,good-by6 -------- ,sub ,umbra4 ,the hills that like billows swell clear in the dawn1 ,seem heaving with conscious existence this morn2 ,for all the broad woods on their bosom serene ,are waving their ocean of green6 ,,ii4 ,how fair6 ,save yon cloud sailing up from the west1 ,whose shadow falls dark on that bright1 leafy breast ,but softly 'tis rocked3 while beneath it is heard1 ,in wood haunts1 the note of the bird4 99 99 99 ,,iii4 ,o heart6 in yon shadow and soft-heaving sea1 ,thy ,god hath unfolded a lesson for thee2 ,for oft while reposing 'neath sunniest skies1 ,a cloud o'er thy rest may arise4 ,,iv4 ,but when from that cloud the dark shadow shall fall1 ,heave gently1 heave gently though under the pall6 ,and 'neath the dark shadow let1 sweet as the bird1 ,thy low1 quiet music be heard6 ,richard ,storrs ,willis4 -------- #fci ,translated ,from ,the ,german4 ,forget-,me-,not4 ,or1 ,the ,picture ,that ,was ,never ,seen4 ,the lord chamberlain1 who had just returned from ,italy1 had become the subject of the greatest attention with the brilliant but not extensive circle which the queen was accustomed to assemble around her1 in the king's secluded summer residence4 ,the narratives of the count's travels served to shorten an unpleasant1 stormy evening1 which visited the shady park surrounding the castle with gusts of rain and hail1 interspersed with streaks of lightning and heavy reechoing claps of thunder4 ,the imagination of the queen revelled in the recollections which the stories of the count awakened2 but the king1 more interested in business of state1 interrupted the speaker suddenly1 with the question as to whether anything new had transpired in the capital city1 which he had passed through on his return4 ,the lord chamberlain praised the quiet and elegance of the city1 not neglecting to extol the wisdom of the sovereign to whom all this prosperity must be attributed1 and closed with the assurance that1 excepting the exhibition of industry and art1 the inhabitants of the city were occupying themselves1 at present1 with nothing but their own homes and amusements4 ,the ,princess ,eliza inquired interestedly concerning the success of that institution which owed its existence to her suggestion1 and the count1 passing slowly from one thing to another1 ran easily into the enumeration of the articles exhibited in the tasteful gallery4 ,he left till the last what he considered the crowning glory of the collection--the paintings by native artists--and described with the versatility of a cicerone all the pictures of ,madonnas1 pictures from every-day life1 historical pictures and portraits1 which were worthy of attention4 ,having come to the end1 he interrupted himself suddenly1 as if rebuking himself1 and said-- ,i had almost forgotten to mention a picture1 which1 although anonymous1 and very unfavorably placed1 deserves to be named as the gem of the gallery1 both in idea and execution4 ,i have seen nothing more wonderful in my life1 and even now1 when ,i speak of it1 all the details of the striking picture appear clear and decided before the mind1 so that ,i can give them without omitting anything essential4 ,this preliminary was calculated to raise the greatest curiosity1 and the queen1 with the company1 formed a narrow circle around the narrator4 ,imagine1 your majesties1 a medium-sized tablet divided into two parts1 of which each represents a single picture1 began the lord chamberlain2 the conditions of space divide this picture in form3 the character is one and the same4 ,in the first1 the principal figure is a maiden in the full blooming freshness of youth4 ,the flowing drapery flutters lightly in the wind4 ,one foot already rests upon the edge of the barge which wavers in suspended dance1 and which the stream1 curling up into foaming waves1 seems about to drive from the shore1 without rudder or anchor4 #fdj ,the eyes of the maiden look longingly into the distance3 in her features lies romantic enthusiasm4 ,on the shore which the mariner leaves1 stand sympathizing friends4 ,an old man1 with silver hair1 waves a farewell3 a group of maidens1 blooming as she1 and familiarly clinging to each other1 wave handkerchiefs and ribbons after the departing3 a youth1 handsome and earnest1 folds his hands together1 and out of the clouds1 a friendly1 loving1 sorrowful countenance looks down upon her4 ,luxuriant roses signal from the beautiful shore1 and form a rare contrast to the lurking1 green-haired water-fairies who swim under the mirror of the water in scarcely defined outlines1 and seem to pull the frail boat forward4 ,the maiden1 it is plain1 goes hence on a dangerous journey2 but a tender1 shimmering cloud-figure1 doubtless the ever young ,hegemone1 hovers near her1 and by solicitous glance and imploring gesture1 seems to express admonition and prayer4 ,whether the mariner shall be saved by the grace of this guardian angel1 or fall by the wiles of the waiting fairies1 is the question with which the gazer unwillingly leaves the charming picture to turn to its companion piece4 ,in the picture which we now consider1 the principal figure is a young man with walking-staff and travelling-bag1 who passes rapidly away from the narrow doorway of a house1 and steps out boldly on the broad highway4 ,he breathes freely1 and an earnest satisfaction speaks from his eyes4 ,joyfully starting out to meet life1 he takes notice neither of the noble matron who would hold him back1 nor of the affectionate maiden who longingly extends her hands to him1 nor of the faithful dog that1 although fastened by the chain1 nevertheless raises himself entreatingly4 ,from the windows of an inn may be seen a waiter1 standing at a counting table and swinging his hat3 a ,jew stands in the way and holds out a paper1 which the wanderer refuses3 at the well in the foreground a thoughtless maid nods saucily and piquantly to the youth2 and so far the picture represents a gay scene1 a little saddened by the quiet grief in the background2 but1 before the wanderer1 who looks carelessly around1 gapes an abyss1 in which is suspended a frightful dead body1 with a severe but honest countenance4 ,its eyes are shut1 but it raises the right hand warningly toward the approaching youth1 while the left rests on the breast in quiet consciousness4 ,and so1 continued the narrator1 the picture is finished4 ,a short silence reigned in the company4 ,the king rested gloomily in his chair2 while the queen1 on whom the affectionate daughters were leaning1 at length replied3 ,the picture is finished1 and we have an obscure allegory1 to find the key to which will not be difficult4 ,man and woman going from the narrow home-circle to enter upon life1 leaving behind them the sheltering paternal roof1 and the innocent joys of childhood2 the youthful desire to toss upon tempestuous waters1 or to journey on the parched highway2 these are--or my feeling must be very much at fault--the subjects which the poetical painter wishes to represent4 ,your majesty's penetration is equal to the solution of the most obscure enigma1 replied the count2 but in the attractive double picture lies still more1 if one leave not out of notice that it is surrounded by a wreath of forget-me-nots2 that the mariner wears these flowers in her hair1 and the wanderer on his bosom4 #fda ,the artist thought to give the signification of the harmless little flower1 and how well he has succeeded in painting its characteristics4 ,the departing is for those remaining behind a forget-me-not2 but even these who remain on the spot which the loved one leaves1 desire to impress their remembrance on the bird of passage just as firmly4 ',forget me not6' call after her the silver-haired father1 the youthful friend1 and the play companions of the maiden4 ',forget me not6' whispers the glorified mother out of the clouds1 and the protecting spirit hovering over the waters4 ,well for the mariner if she fail not to hear the warning voice4 ,well for the youth1 if the forget-me-not of the mother1 the bride1 and the creditor1 cling long to his heart3 he will return true and noble1 scorning the temptations on the way of life1 and remembering the paternal honor1 which1 through the dumb mouth of the dead body1 calls to him ',forget me not6' ,the queen rose hastily1 nodded1 as it seemed1 overcome by tears1 to the narrator1 leaned upon the arm of her daughter1 and apparently struggling to hide her emotion1 left the room4 ,the king threw a disapproving glance after her1 which finally met that of the count1 who stood transfixed in the middle of the hall1 without knowing how or why so peculiar a circumstance had transpired4 ,the courtiers had fallen back and were whispering among themselves4 ,will your majesty condescend to point out to me whether any indiscretion of mine has caused the present event1 or whether it may be attributed to an unfortunate coincidence1 said the count timidly4 ,instead of answering1 the ruler gave those standing around the signal of departure1 and commanded the count to remain4 ,being called nearer1 and permitted to sit opposite the king1 he waited impatiently for the discourse which his commander should direct to him4 ,your ignorance is excused1 commenced the latter1 in his usual short manner of speaking1 but the queen is unpleasantly affected by the name ,forget-me-not4 ,it is an old wound that has to-day been opened afresh1 and hence the strange scene4 ,it is1 perhaps1 nineteen years since ,i undertook the rule of this state4 ,the care of it called me into the field against the enemy formed by the exiled royal family4 ,i was but just married4 ,in order to acquaint my aged father-in-law with the fortunate result of a battle1 ,i sent to the capital a young ordnance officer4 ,he returned to the camp at the time designated1 but at the same time came secret dispatches from my zealous agents1 who noted the disposition of the people1 and kept guard on the actions of the crown-princess1 my wife4 ,the ordnance officer1 who had long loved my wife in secret1 had1 in special audience1 received from her hands1 a bouquet of forget-me-nots4 ,my jealousy knew no bounds4 ,in the next tournament1 the officer found his death1 and--as it is said--on his breast lay the fatal flowers4 ,after ,i had returned as victor1 it became clear that my wife had intended this present for me1 and that she was unacquainted with the feelings of the unsafe messenger who had retained for himself the love-gift of a queen4 ,but now it was too late4 ,mother and sister mourned on his grave1 and the tender heart of my wife was so shocked by such a catastrophe that even to-day1 after so many years1 her grief has again been manifested4 ,the king was silent1 and leaned his head on his hand4 ,the count1 overcome by the unusual confidence of his sovereign1 and feeling himself inadequate to console1 did not venture to reply4 #fdb ,the king1 instead of dismissing him1 remained in troubled thought1 while a bitter smile played around his mouth4 ,finally1 he continued1 my position at that time was difficult4 ,my zealous temperament was bent on vanquishing the obstacles in the way of my successful career4 ,my motto was1 ',onward6' ,the people were dissatisfied that a man not of royal descent should have the audacity to claim the crown4 ,i had1 by force of arms1 held the old king on his throne1 banished the pretenders1 and rescued the people1 the property1 and the church4 ,i had shown that no one understood better how to readjust the disorganized affairs of state2 but when the eyes of the old man closed1 and ,i seized the sceptre1 according to agreement1 then arose a cry of consternation4 ,the fools had believed that ,i would give the house which ,i had built up to the alienated ,merovingians1 and myself be satisfied with the position of major-domo4 ,a conspiracy was formed4 ,you remember that the flower forget-me-not passed for the symbol of rebellion4 ,the faction of the refugees have not yet forgotten the day on which ,i gave the command which the times demanded4 ,the first name which met me upon the list of those seized was ,albo4 ,the family of that officer bore this name4 ,i knew that the baroness had hated me irreconcilably since the death of her son2 that her daughter hated me not less1 and that a determined ally of the exiles was about to offer his hand to the latter4 ,now burst the bombshell4 ,in the house of ,albo were said to have been held meetings4 ,the baroness was said to have sworn to give her daughter to the one among her countless suitors who would take the most prominent part in my overthrow4 ,my sternness passed the sentence of death upon the women2 but the entreaties of my wife to whom it had been represented that the accusations which had been heaped upon the mother and daughter were only the work of envy and private hatred--disarmed my sentence4 ,i banished the women1 and confiscated their property4 ,the bridegroom died in prison2 and so the fate of that family was mournfully fulfilled4 ,the king then continued in a monotonous tone3 ,i will not deny that later ,i have thought of these poor women who must wander in exile1 with a certain unwilling pity1 and that still later ,i made inquiries concerning them4 ,no trace of them could be found4 ,but ,i see that ,i have allowed myself to say more than is customary for me4 ,we will pass to something else4 ,who is the painter who executed the picture of which you have spoken8 ,sire1 replied the count1 ,i do not know4 ,he cannot1 however1 be unknown to the inspector of the gallery4 ,i know only that he is not one of your majesty's subjects1 and that he begged permission to exhibit the double picture for a few days4 ,for the present he remains in the capital4 ,yes1 yes1 replied the king2 no one but ,cremati can have created this picture2 his power alone manifests itself in such allegorical compositions2 and the allusion to the forget-me-not--yes1 yes1 watchful man we will make peace1 and thy pride of art shall melt in the sunshine of my favor4 ,i wish to see the painter1 count4 ,you will take pains to bring him here4 ,he will not willingly obey1 but an autographic command shall place all authority at your disposal4 ,depart as early as possible1 and the day after to-morrow ,i shall expect to see the painter4 ,good night1 count6 #fdc ,the count departed1 and the king retreated to his cabinet4 ,after a few fruitless struggles1 he overcame the melancholy which clouded his soul1 and went to the table1 on which lay in great numbers the reports and dispatches just brought in by the courier4 ,he sought impatiently among the letters for one1 which when found1 he broke with anxiously suspended breath2 but after the first line1 the restless expectation vanished from his features2 cheerfulness spread over them1 and with a light ,good1 good6 he took up the silver candlestick1 impatient to share his satisfaction1 and opened the tapestry door which led into the corridor connecting his rooms with the queen's4 ,as he approached the door1 he heard voices1 and upon entering found the queen sitting in an arm-chair1 and leaning1 in pleasant resignation1 upon ,eliza's shoulder4 ,at their feet1 on an ottoman1 sat ,sophia1 the younger princess1 resting her smiling face on the mother's lap4 ,the beautiful family picture charmed the king1 and he commanded the ladies1 who would have risen in his honor1 to remain in their positions4 ,the group remained1 but the former spirit was gone2 and the king himself1 after a few moments' thought1 broke the restraint4 ,i forgot1 he said1 as he gave his daughters a sign to leave their places1 ,i forgot that my wish serves only to govern the actions of my family1 but cannot charm away a grief4 ,i cannot approve of the tears which ,i see in your eyes1 madame4 ,you have given to the court a spectacle1 the cause of which is too antiquated to render it any longer excusable1 and too unimportant to have been entrusted to your daughters1 as ,i must imagine has been done4 ,you err1 sire6 replied the queen1 drying the last traces of tears from her eyes2 the tenderness1 not the curiosity of my daughters has comforted me4 ,the princesses kissed the queen's hands caressingly1 and the king replied3 ,right2 that ,i must commend2 and to prove that it pleases me to give pleasure1 ,i will confide to you what gladdens my heart and somewhat lightens my paternal cares4 ,this letter from my ambassador in a neighboring kingdom makes the heavens look joyful4 ,the dissensions which have for so long a time threatened to separate that country and mine1 are peacefully settled1 and ,i hope to see soon at my court an ambassador with instructions to sue for ,eliza's hand4 ,so ,i have finally succeeded in entering fully into the band of sovereigns4 ,the fortunate soldier is forgotten1 and hereafter kings will speak to a king1 and make room in their ranks for him whom fortune raised to their level4 ,my name and the remembrance of my deeds will not pass away with my body4 ,if ,i am blessed with no son1 my grandchildren will wear my crown1 and enjoy the fruits of my labors4 ,the queen gave him her hand softly1 and spoke3 ,may fortune still further attend you1 gracious sire4 ,your wife willingly submits to your wisdom1 and your daughters will fulfil the duties which your position imposes upon them4 ,have you not taught me early1 beloved mother1 that renunciation and offering is our destiny8 said ,eliza calmly1 but sighing softly4 ,i will obey my royal father without objection1 without complaint1 if-- ,if the prince do not disappoint the ideal that a maiden's heart is accustomed to create1 said the king1 ,be without fear1 my daughter2 the prince is renowned as a second ,bayard1 whose bravery goes hand in hand with the most pleasant courtesy4 #fdd ,he is not remarkably beautiful1 as ,i understand1 but moderately so1 and possesses all those brilliant accomplishments which pertain to a royal education4 ,at least you will be able to boast of a better suitor than your mother1 whom ,i1 having neither the advantage of beauty nor of birth1 and grown up in the rough customs of the camp1 won by the power of my sword1 to the astonishment of her father4 ,the brazen age ruled in the land then1 and my sword must cut out for your grandfather the royal robe that he had taken from his cousins1 as the people demanded4 ,but with your marriage1 daughter ,eliza1 shall begin the golden age4 ,i will give ftes1 and the world shall wonder before my splendor as it has before my renown4 ,this old ,frankish building shall put on a festival dress1 and gleam with gay pictures as for a carnival4 ,cremato comes again1 and his brush shall prove worthy of my generosity4 ,cremato6 repeated the queen wonderingly2 ,cremato1 cried the princesses together1 as they recalled the wonderful1 sprightly ,italian1 who had many times appeared at the court like a flying shadow1 and as quickly disappeared2 and who did not fear to express the strongest criticisms on the drawings of the royal children1 but from whom the little students learned more in a quarter of an hour--when he sometimes condescended to instruct--than from their well-paid court teacher in months4 ,the queen thought proper to send the curious princesses to their apartments1 a command that was quietly obeyed4 ,what will ,cremato here8 she asked her husband who1 sunken in plans for the brilliant future1 walked silently back and forward4 ,his name wakes only sorrowful recollections4 ,is there a new conspiracy to denounce8 ,shall blood flow again8 ,shall the innocent again wander in misery8 ,speak1 my husband6 ,why shall the terrible accuser1 who has the misery of thousands on his soul1 return8 ,woman condemns as quickly and as thoughtlessly as she excuses1 replied the king earnestly4 ,cremato1 having by accident become acquainted with the first threads of the conspiracy1 fulfilled the duty of a brave citizen in disclosing them4 ,cremato owed this service to the land and the prince who then gave him protection and security4 ,the most indifferent stranger would have been to that extent under moral obligations4 ,cremato rescued thy throne through his denunciation4 ,neither for this favor nor the disinterestedness which refused every reward does he deserve the unthankfulness which thy mouth has spoken against him4 ,it is true that many persons fell1 but the pressure of necessity absolutely demanded them4 ,therefore1 no word more about it6 ,for all ,i have done--except one--,i will answer before ,him who judges the most powerful4 ,and must this one example of vengeance work on for ever8 ,thy suspicious jealousy drove poor ,albo to a certain death2 and still1 after my innocence was manifest1 must make his family the offering of an ever insatiate revenge4 ,cremato's accusation-- ,not so1 replied the king1 with vexation4 ,the guilt of the women came to my ear from another source4 ,a report was spread that ,albo was sacrificed 444 enough2 the mother breathed vengeance1 and for this the law demanded her life4 ,i was gracious still6 #fde ,fearful grace1 cried the queen1 which drove the unfortunate from their home and the graves of their dead1 to wander in poverty and misery in a strange land4 ,that was not what ,i asked when ,i prayed for mercy for the innocent4 ,that was not what they expected when they sent petitions to thy throne to recall the sentence1 and to allow them to return to their native land1 even if it must be in poverty and want4 ,a ruler does not play with law and verdict like the conjurer with a snake1 spoke the king sharply4 ,the women who were thirsting for revenge could not be allowed to come back at that time3 they cannot now3 nevermore4 ,and you1 madame1 might better let the dead rest4 ,your feelings lead you to a false conclusion4 ,the gift of a few flowers caused the death of the thoughtless ,albo4 ,your tears for that are shed in vain4 ,the youth's destiny and my passion bear all the blame4 ,you are free from all responsibility4 ,do not disturb yourself longer with frightful fancies4 ,leave the burden to my conscience4 ,admonishing to repentance is of no use1 and only embitters4 ,such attempts it was1 madame1 that drove from my side the painter ,cremato1 to whom ,i had given my confidence4 ,he did not accuse ,albo's family1 as you falsely believe2 he defended them only too boldly4 ,he took the liberty to speak to my conscience--to play the ,massillon to me4 ,i am tolerant only to a certain extent1 and for nine years he has avoided the court1 at which he so often appeared and went like a bird of passage4 ,i did not know the man as you have painted him to me1 sire1 said the queen1 only half convinced4 ,my heart shudders before extreme punishment and severe retribution1 therefore ,i trembled before the informer who called forth both at that time4 ,you say he comes again8 ,where has he lived1 and how1 until now8 ,i must explain1 replied the king1 that ,i have no correct account of this man's residence for some time4 ,he was a person worthy to be the friend of a king4 ,i am not a chief of police4 ,i need to know nothing more4 ,had he any settled dwelling-place8 ,i do not know4 ,in my dominions he has only wandered back and forth since that time4 ,but1 so much as ,i desire to see him again1 ,i do not know whether ,i should not rather dread the meeting1 as for many years ,i preserve his remembrance in fear4 ,fear6 asked the queen1 with wondering eyes2 does the hero1 my husband1 know the possibility of fear8 ,the heart of iron trembles before the ,eternal ,judge1 even when he speaks through the fearless tongue of a human being1 answered the king1 with anxiety depicted on his countenance4 ,cremato's last words might convince thee1 my guileless wife6 ,he pleaded with impetuous eloquence for ,albo's sentenced family2 painted their suffering1 that they must die far from the land that bore them1 and asked their recall in the name of humanity4 ,i refused4 ',well6' spoke then the peculiar man1 coldly and threateningly to me4 ',i desist from further attempts to move the cold heart of the conqueror4 ,fortune's son no longer recognizes the unfortunate4 ,but1 from now on1 another shall speak to him in my stead4 ,albo's fall1 and the accompanying circumstances1 are no secret1 and my brush shall immortalize the unfortunate4 ,his picture1 in the pale mask of death--his picture--the herald of bloody tyranny1 be my next work1 and the recollection that ,i leave to you1 sire4 #fdf ,take it as my legacy2 and as often as an injustice or cruelty comes into your soul1 or on your lips1 so often may this pale face1 swaying on black ground1 stand before your eyes4 ,may it serve to moderate your vengeance3 may it be to presumption a reminder of annihilation3 may it sharpen the penitence of your conscience4' ,he went1 but the sting of his words remained with me from that hour4 ,my self-consciousness turned1 thousands and thousands of times1 back to the terrible picture which he had left to torture me4 ,many times1 as my dreaming thoughts wandered over my battle-fields1 arose1 from all the bodies only this one giant countenance1 ghost-like1 before me4 ,often1 when overcome by the weariness of business1 ,i rested upon a chair1 ,i have seen on the wall the promised picture--like to the old countenances of ,christ1 which swung on a black ground without neck or robe-- frightfully and threateningly coming nearer1 as a phantasmagoric image4 ,stop6 cried the queen1 in terror1 for1 in addition to the shock which the reference to ,albo had given her1 the countenance of her husband had1 while he had been speaking1 become like that of a ghost1 and his voice had sunk to a hoarse whisper4 ,the dreadful ,cremato1 continued she1 has he kept his word8 ,how long has the unholy gift been in your hands8 and have you destroyed it8 ,the king shook his head4 ,i have never seen the painting1 he answered4 ,cremato has not kept his word2 but ,i feel--,i know certainly--that the picture is ended2 that it exists1 and that1 if it came into my hands1 the strength to destroy it would fail me2 but look upon it ,i could not1 for my fancy has already created it to break my heart4 ,countless sentences has it mitigated1 countless misfortunes arrested2 for1 whenever ,i have taken the pen or opened the mouth to decide over the life1 happiness1 or honor of any subject1 ,i saw him--,i saw ,cremato's dreadful work opposite me4 ,the king stopped suddenly1 took a few thoughtful steps through the room1 and went out2 but the overpowering feeling which the disclosure of the long-kept secret had aroused in him1 prevented the monarch's enjoying his rest4 ,he left his couch1 opened the window1 and looked out into the still1 cool summer night4 ,the trees of the grove whispered1 while here and there a drop1 condensed from the moist air1 fell sounding from leaf to leaf1 and from the distance came an indistinct harmony1 disturbing the song of the nightingale4 ,as the listener's ear became accustomed to the rustling of the forest1 the distant sounds became more distinct and figured themselves into a song that the king recognized1 while it recalled a sweet tide of youthful recollections4 ,the past1 lying far back behind the confusion of endless wars1 behind the tumultuous years of ambition and seeking for glory1 worked its nameless magic on his soul4 ,he saw himself again a boy on the rocks of the ,mediterranean sea2 he heard again as then--with never-ending satisfaction1 the melodious song of the fishermen as they rowed out in the golden gleaming of the morning red1 on in the rosy shimmer of evening when returning into secure harbors and the peace of their homes4 ,o sanctissima1 ,o piissima ,dulcis ,virgo ,maria6 ,mater amata1 ,intemerata1 ,ora pro nobis6 #fdg ,but now it was no longer the strong tenor voices of the south1 but two sweet female voices1 so low and melodious1 that rest and peace came back to him1 and turning to his couch1 he murmured softly3 ,holy1 blessed fatherland4 ,the rolling fates have taken me from thy lap to fasten me in a strange land1 with a strange crown1 but with blessings ,i think of thee2 and blessed1 thrice blessed1 may'st thou be1 ,o my loved fatherland1 my sweet home6 444444 ,that is not ,cremato1 spoke the king1 as the count1 according to the command1 presented the modest painter1 a slender1 handsome youth1 scarcely arrived at manhood4 ,i am called ,guido1 sire6 answered he fearlessly4 ,guido was always a fortunate name for one of your art1 replied the king1 as he dismissed the count4 ,i have heard good of you4 ,have you brought with you the picture of which the count has spoken8 ,no1 sire1 said the painter2 a liberal connoisseur had bought it and taken it away1 before the command of your majesty reached me4 ,what a misfortune6 said the king condescendingly4 ,i am a patron of art1 and desire to employ your brush4 ,i am sorry1 replied ,guido1 that ,i have no specimen of my poor talent to show to your majesty4 ,but ,i have brought with me a work which ,i hope will obtain your favor1 sire4 ,i was on my way to your court1 and have ,cremato's masterpiece to give to your majesty4 ,the king became pale at these words4 ,he looked at the painter piercingly1 but as he received the glance without restraint1 questioned him further4 ,cremato6 ,his last work8 ,you1 sir2 perhaps his son8 ,his student1 gracious sire6 his student who buried him a few months ago at ,naples1 and promised the dying man to bring the picture to your majesty4 ,cremato dead6 sighed the king4 ,in him died a true artist1 a peculiar but noble man4 ,i have never inquired further concerning him4 ,he was to me only a human being whom ,i could protect1 added he slowly4 ,the last sign of his independence6 ,you have brought it with you8 ,yes1 your majesty1 replied ,guido4 ,it stands in the anteroom4 ,i hasten to bring it4 ,yet a word1 began the king disturbedly to the artist4 ,the subject of the picture8 ,for me a secret1 answered ,guido4 ,the master worked on it with closed door--embellished it with his own hands1 and locked it in the box4 ,it stood long so1 ready for departure4 ,cremato would entrust it only to me1 and said to me1 on his dying-bed1 that only your majesty knew what that picture designated4 ,the king's countenance cleared1 and he allowed that ,guido should bring the box1 in which the picture was locked1 into the room4 ,with a kind of grim horror1 he refused to have it opened4 ,some other time1 he said abruptly1 ,i will see if you are the student of your teacher4 ,did ,cremato leave relatives to whom ,i can return the price of this masterpiece8 ,a mother and two daughters1 replied ,guido4 ,it is true1 they are not pressed by want1 but from a painter's inheritance is seldom left a surplus4 ,yet1 do not pay for this gift in gold4 ,weighty grounds compel them to remain in a foreign land1 and they wished to find a refuge in the kingdom that your majesty's wisdom makes happy4 #fdh ,to take care of ,cremato's daughters shall be my work1 but perhaps his student has found his way to the heart of one of them8 ,guido bowed blushingly and denied4 ,i am already bound1 said he1 but to take to them the hope of your majesty's grace will be my first duty4 ,they will soon thank you in person4 ,the king bowed and said3 ,let yourself be presented to the queen and look at the drawings of my two young daughters4 ,cremato's pupil has certainly inherited quickness in art from him4 ,his spirit is in your eyes4 ,you please me4 ,he dismissed the joyful painter and turned toward the secret picture4 ,it seems to me1 he said to himself1 as if ,albo's eyes looked through the wood in order to wound me4 ,angry friend6 ,on thy death-bed1 hast thou after so many years kept thy pledge and made the shade of the murdered one at home in my court8 ,when will ,i obtain the strength to look at thy earnest work8 ,to look at it6 ,never6 ,i think ,i should die from the glance4 ,i will never see it4 ,i know it already too well4 ,away with it6 ,with his own hands he set the box away behind the heavy silken curtain that fell down in long folds before a window4 ,then he threw himself into an arm-chair and asked himself1 ,how is it possible that one single deed performed in unjust revenge must perpetually swing its whip over my wounded heart8 ,the fields which my battles have enriched with blood1 the scaffolds which have been erected in the course of time--these disappear when my eyes look into the past2 but ,albo's grave lies ever open before them4 444444 ,it had become late in the evening4 ,government cares occupied the king4 ,he had worked with his counsellors4 ,the reception room was deserted2 but the tapers still burned in the rooms of the queen4 ,the ,princess ,sophia1 overcome by weariness1 had gone to her room4 ,the more beautiful sister kept her mother company4 ,she endured impatiently the reading of the governess4 ,an indescribable unrest spoke in every movement of the beautiful maid4 ,her eyes rambled from the ceiling to the walls1 then looked fixedly down at the floor4 ,the light work with which she employed herself did not increase in her hands1 and dropped1 finally1 entirely from them4 ,with growing unrest she changed her place a few times and started when the clock struck the departure of another hour4 ,the queen1 a careful1 loving mother1 delayed not to notice this unusual behavior1 and herself becoming anxious1 took advantage of the first suitable pause which came in the reading1 and released the lady from further duty for the evening4 ,mother and daughter remained alone4 ,please do me the favor to play something on the harp1 said the mother to ,eliza4 ,the instrument that ,i once played so readily will not do duty under my neglectful fingers4 ,quick young fingers succeed better in bringing feeling out of its strings4 ,play1 my child2 ,i need the enlivening4 ,eliza obeyed4 ,her tender fingers glided over the strings in prelude4 ,but the affectionate performer could not long hold the measured run of the selected piece4 ,the restless1 trembling spirit betrayed itself in the rising and falling tones4 ,andante became presto1 and presently broke out into a striking dissonance4 ,forgive me1 mother1 cried the princess1 springing up4 ,i cannot play any longer4 ,my heart will break that ,i have since morning kept something secret1 and secrecy must not be between you and me4 #fdi ,it shall not1 replied the mother1 calmly1 because thy own feelings lead thee to confide4 ,the princess came closer to the mother1 and related that in the morning1 in her sister's room1 almost under the eyes of ,aja1 while the strange painter was looking over ,sophia's crayon sketches1 a paper was dropped into her hands1 on which she1 with astonishment1 read the words1 ',most gracious princess6 ,doubtless your heart is what your lovely features speak1 noble1 tender1 gracious1 and charitable4 ,oh6 will you plead for the unfortunates who are hidden by ,hergereita in the forest1 and wait for a gleam of hope8 ,hear their prayer4 ,interest your elevated mother in this work of love4 ,protect the most humble from the anger of your father4' ,these strange1 entreating words1 continued the princess1 took possession of my heart4 ,the painter must have placed the paper in my hands4 ,my searching glance read in his the answer1 ',yes4' ,i should1 perhaps1 have scorned the boldness2 but his entreating glance disarmed me4 ,i could not shame him before my sister and the instructress4 ,i concealed the paper1 and this afternoon my devoted maid has spoken to ,hergereita1 and found an old1 troubled-looking woman and two beautiful young girls1 and1 at my command1 requested them to be in my room at eleven o'clock to hear how ,i can be useful to them4 ,i should have liked to hear what the grieving ones wanted before speaking to you of them1 dearest mother1 but my unrest has betrayed me1 and so1 if you allow1 ,i will bring the petitioners immediately before you4 ,thou hast done rightly1 my daughter1 said the queen1 kissing ,eliza's brow4 ,thy trust excuses the censurable indiscretion of taking a paper from a stranger's hand4 ,we will together find out what the circumstances of the strangers are1 and deal with the young artist according to the truthfulness of his representation4 ,the maid of her royal highness waits in the ante-room1 said a maid to the queen4 ,eliza blushed4 ,the pointer stands on the eleventh hour1 whispered she4 ,the petitioners are certainly already in attendance1 and1 if you will allow it1 ,i will command that they be conducted here4 ,the queen consented4 ,the princess gave the necessary command1 and in a short time a lady1 dressed in mourning1 entered the room4 ,she seemed astonished at finding herself in the presence of the queen2 but this circumstance failed to deprive her of the security of carriage which immediately betrayed her acquaintance with life of the highest stand1 although her dress belonged to a time long past4 ,her noble1 expressive countenance betrayed her great age1 but the firm1 erect gait almost denied the white hairs which spread out thinly under the black veil4 ,with the usual bow1 the matron approached the queen1 kissed1 before she could prevent it1 the hem of her robe1 then arose1 and spoke with a voice filled with emotion3 ,your majesty sees before you a woman who has had the misfortune to become gray under sorrow1 and older than her years would speak4 ,unjust fate has finally overcome my pride1 and now when ,i have lost all except two hearts which love me1 ,i pray only for the favor to be allowed to die within the borders of this kingdom4 ,the making of a new throne could not so rejoice your illustrious husband as a grave in this land would rejoice me4 #fej ,madame1 replied the queen1 astonished and overcome by the weary sadness in the suppliant's voice1 before you speak further1 who are you ,your name8 ,at this moment the tapestry door opened1 through which the king was accustomed to enter1 and the monarch appeared suddenly before the women4 ,the queen and ,eliza were silent in terror4 ,the stranger looked him fearlessly in the eyes4 ,his wrathful look fell only on her4 ,with a curious mixture of hardness1 astonishment1 and anger1 he finally broke out into the words3 ,whom do ,i see here8 ,what is passing here8 ,how did you come into this room1 ,frau von ,albo8 ,albo6 cried the queen1 and threw herself upon the arm of her trembling daughter4 ,you have not forgotten me1 sire6 answered the lady1 earnestly and firmly4 ,for many years ,i have been unaccustomed to this name1 and just here where it is proscribed ,i hear it again4 ,your presence1 sire1 decides my fate1 which ,i would have intrusted to friendly hands4 ,unjustly banished from your state1 ,i know only too well that ,i stand before you now as a criminal4 ,i have stepped over the ban1 and death is my fate4 ,dispose of this gray head as you will1 only protect my grand-daughters1 my king6 ,their mother has departed4 ,they do not bear the hated name of ,albo4 ,let them live in the home of their mother1 to plant flowers on mine and their uncle's grave4 ,for a long time the king made no reply1 but his expression was dark and menacing4 ,i am no tyrant who thirsts for your blood1 said he finally1 but guilty you are4 ,i must know how all this has come about4 ,eliza threw herself at her father's feet1 and related to him what had happened4 ,guido6 replied the king1 and pulled the bell1 this presumptuous stranger shall answer to me on the spot4 ,the servant1 who had come1 was ordered to bring the painter immediately into the royal presence4 ,the lady appeared to hear nothing of all that was passing4 ,her eyes raised toward heaven and her lips moving as if in prayer1 she stood there as if separated from her surroundings and belonging to another world4 ,the queen spoke conciliatingly to her husband1 but his features remained hard and dark4 ,must pictures of a miserable past swing for ever before me8 murmured he4 ,must death resign the booty long due him in order to torment me8 ,and what could have induced you1 ,frau von ,albo1 now that you are on the verge of the grave1 and have lived so long away1 to put yourself into such a position8 ,age makes me a child again1 replied the baroness quietly4 ,i was miserable in the strange land2 ,i must1 even at the price of my life1 see once again the spot which bore me4 ,it remains my fatherland1 in whose bosom my bones would gladly rest near those of my son4 ,o sanctissima6 sang the two angel voices through the forest1 and the tones came through the open window1 and the king thought again of his fatherland1 and sighed deeply4 ,at that moment the painter ,guido entered1 quickly and boldly4 ,your command1 your majesty1 said he4 ,the baroness interrupted him with the words1 ,i have lost my play1 most gracious prince1 and ,i commend to you the orphans whom ,i must leave4 ,that will ,god and the brave king's magnanimity not allow1 replied the betrayed1 and went reverently to the royal pair4 #fea ,i am ,prince ,julius1 said he4 ,i wished to convince myself1 without being recognized1 whether the soul of the beautiful princess1 whose hand ,i wish to gain1 were like her rare charms4 ,my hope has not deceived me1 and my confidence in your majesty's grace will surely be justified to the favor of the two innocent suppliants whom ,i recommend to your mercy4 ,the queen bowed pleasantly to the prince4 ,eliza1 overcome by delighted surprise1 clung bashfully to her mother4 ,the king reached his hand to the prince and spoke with light reproach4 444 ,the young hero1 who is so welcome to my court1 had no need of dissimulation in order to call out my justice4 ,his word alone 4444 ,sire6 ,the prince interrupted him1 ,i flattered myself that the circumstances themselves would speak to the heart of the wisest of kings more than any word of the undistinguished man who would consider himself happy if the ruler whom he so admires would allow him to become his student and belong to his family4 ,the ambition of the king was so flattered by these words from a descendant of an old royal family that he1 with joyful pride1 led the exultant ,julius to ,eliza1 with the words1 ,my prince1 your bride4 ,turning toward the baroness1 he spoke1 ,you have placed yourself under the protection of the queen4 ,i will not have seen you1 but a woman who conspires against me ,i will not endure in my kingdom4 ,go back4 ,an amount sufficient to meet your expenses shall show that ,i do not allow private vengence to work against you--,i cannot do more4 ,away from the home6 cried ,frau von ,albo sorrowfully2 no1 no1 never6 ,be merciful1 your majesty6 ,i have never plotted against you4 ,the mother's heart commanded itself4 ,i have never cursed you4 ,the calumniation of your dead chancellor ruined me and chased me into banishment1 and still ,i have never cursed you4 ,therefore show mercy4 ,do not keep an old woman in doubt4 ,my daughter found her grave in the waves4 ,i cannot seek it out to die on it4 ,the grave-mound of my son is in this land4 ,i cannot leave it again4 ,keep the gift of your graciousness1 sire6 ,keep the property which was unjustly taken from us4 ,take my life4 ,take the last treasure1 the legacy of my son2 only let me finish my days here where ,i was born4 ,in the outburst of feeling1 the baroness had pulled a letter from her bosom1 and with trembling hands handed it to the king4 ,a few withered forget-me-nots1 sprinkled with drops of blood1 fell out on the floor4 ,the king and queen stood trembling1 and ,o sanctissima6 sounded anew1 blessing and entreating1 through the silent grove4 ,whence these wonderfully entrancing tones of home8 asked the king quickly4 ,cremato's daughters it is1 answered ,prince ,julius1 and here stands his mother4 ,albo's sister was ,cremato's wife1 and1 shortly before his death1 perished on a pleasure excursion near the coast4 ,grief for her loss hastened his death1 and his family1 to whom your majesty to-day promised your protection1 pray for a home in their fatherland4 ,shall they pray in vain8 ,cremato the husband of your daughter8 asked the king1 astonished4 ,riddles multiply4 #feb ,in our humiliation and poverty in a foreign land1 the strange man found us1 answered the lady4 ,less love than the warmest thankfulness which we owed gave him my daughter4 ,god bless the noble man6 ,god bless him6 said ,julius quickly4 ,he was nobler than even his family knew4 ,i was his student4 ,to me he disclosed himself4 ,his conscience had compelled him to discover that plot4 ,his feelings tortured him when he discovered that ,albo's innocent family had1 through calumniation1 become entangled in the terrible affair4 ,unable to disarm the anger of the insulted monarch1 he sought untiringly the helpless family2 found them1 and compelled himself to take the yoke of marriage in order to become the protector of those whom he had undesignedly and unknowingly driven into ruin4 ,the noble man kept his relations secret from the king1 and left his court after he had proved that the hatred against the name of ,albo was ineradicable4 ,the king had never discovered that ,cremato was his countryman4 ,on his death-bed he confided to me his family and that picture which ,i have never seen4 ,a picture which ,i finished after ,cremato's plan1 and had exhibited1 attracted the notice of the lord chamberlain1 and brought me here more quickly4 ,cremato's remembrance2 that fatherland song that ,cremato had taught his children2 the sight of this worthy matron1 of the noble queen1 and your angel daughter's entreaties1 shall finally move the heart of the king2 and if ,i see rightly1 if these be really tears which fill the eyes of the most noble-hearted monarch1 then has my plan succeeded1 and this night makes three happy4 ,the king was silent1 struggling with his emotion4 ,all eyes were fixed on him4 ,take up the flowers1 said he4 ,then1 deeply moved1 to ,albo's mother3 ,i am not able to give you anything more precious1 even when ,i return to you all the property that you have lost4 ,albo's1 ,cremato's mother1 be greeted6 forget as ,i forget4 ,the few days that remain to you shall be peaceful1 and your granddaughters shall be my care4 ,most noble king6 cried ,julius1 and fell on his breast4 ,wife and daughter embraced him4 ,the baroness folded her hands and prayed4 444 ,oh6 see1 my ,albo1 how he redeems the past6 ,oh6 forgive him1 the repentant1 as ,i forgive him6 ,as the king freed himself from this embrace1 two beautiful maidens lay at his feet and moistened his hands with their tears4 ,they were ,cremato's daughters4 ,o sanctissima6 he sighed1 and softly left the room to hide his tears4 ,the monarch kept his word1 and peace reigned in his kingdom4 ,but ,cremato's picture he ventured not to look upon1 and for long years it stood locked behind that curtain4 ,the baroness had long since slept in her grave1 and her granddaughters were happy mothers by their own firesides4 ,a host of blooming grandchildren1 ,eliza's and ,sophia's sons1 had made the king himself a grandfather4 ,then death came upon him slowly1 and warned him to quit the stage of life4 ,joyfully he made himself ready1 and willingly allowed the crown1 so valueless to the dying1 to glide from his hands4 ,satisfied with life1 and resigned to death1 he asked calmly to see ,cremato's picture4 ,i am strong1 he said to the weeping wife1 the only one entrusted with that secret4 ,myself in the arms of death1 the countenance of the dead will no longer terrify me4 ,the cover fell2 courageously the king threw his glance upon the glowing background1 and the light of transfiguration came over his face4 ,it was no ghastly figure of death4 ,a cherub1 beaming in heavenly light and glory1 nodded from the clouds4 ,ethereally beautified1 ,albo's features smiled upon him2 the right hand of the angel pointed above1 and the left reached out conciliatingly the wreath of forget-me-nots1 taken from the golden hair4 ,the work of the noble painter1 a sign of his love for man and his trust in ,god1 transformed the last struggle of the monarch to the gentlest peace4 ,cremato6 ,albo6 stammered he1 going smilingly4 ,wife6 ,children6 ,my people6 farewell6 and thou1 my fatherland1 ,forget me not6 -------- #fec ,couture's ,book4 ,perhaps it would have been more according to rule to have headed this article1 ,painting-,room ,method and ,conversations1 which is the title the author gives his work4 ,but as it is invariably spoken of and thought of as ,couture's ,book1 ,i have but followed in the wake of others4 ,the fact is1 this is no regular book2 it is but a series of printed talks1 so characteristic1 so entirely stamped with the individuality of the writer1 that those who know him recognize his peculiar expressions1 his eccentricities of manner1 and almost seem to see his familiar gestures through its pages4 ,therefore it seems perfectly natural to call it ,couture's ,book4 ,couture1 as all those well know who are at all familiar with modern ,french art1 is one of those who has done most to raise and invigorate it4 ,his great picture1 the ,roman ,orgie1 is in the principal room of the ,luxembourg1 of which it is one of the greatest ornaments4 ,it is not my province to criticise him as an artist2 others1 far more capable1 have given a favorable verdict long since4 ,my purpose is to speak of his book1 and to say something of the author personally1 as the best means of understanding it4 ,in his tenth chapter1 ,m4 ,couture gives us an interesting glimpse of his early days1 and of the gradual development of his powers4 ,all through life1 one of his most striking characteristics seems to have been his utter inability to learn by rule2 as a child1 he was looked upon as almost a dunce1 and his elder brother1 who1 as he expresses it1 was nibbling at ,latin1 looked down upon him from his height4 ,from his earliest years1 however1 he had the passion of reproduction4 ,before he understood the use of pencils1 he would cut out1 with his mother's scissors1 the outlines of all he saw4 ,later1 he became painter-in-ordinary to all the boys of the neighborhood1 and1 by the help of the little men and women he drew and painted1 became rich in tops and marbles4 ,but1 when his father1 a man of remarkable intelligence for his station in life1 placed him with a drawing-master1 the petit ,thomas could do nothing2 he did not understand his master's instructions2 he could not copy the models placed before him2 he longed for nature1 and for liberty to imitate just what struck his fancy4 ,the result was1 that the drawing-master1 after a few months' trial1 declared him to be wanting in capacity1 and he was taken away6 #fed ,the child is father to the man1 and all through life1 the cause of nearly all his trials and disappointments1 and perhaps1 too1 of his successes1 has been this inability to subject himself to established rules4 ,he entered the atelier of ,gros1 as student1 and fell sick with disappointment when1 on a certain occasion1 spurred on by the master's encouragement and advice1 he produced what he calls a most pitiable failure2 while1 on the other hand1 several of his attempts--the unaided works of his own inspiration--excited great admiration1 and turned the public attention on the young painter4 ,finally1 he determined to renounce master and rules1 to trust to his own instinct1 and to turn to public opinion for judgment4 ,he succeeded2 the public recognized and appreciated him4 ,nevertheless1 this same disregard for established criterions1 for academic dignities1 etc41 has proved the source of much annoyance to him2 and1 for some years past1 ,m4 ,couture has refused to exhibit1 or to bring himself forward in any way1 as an artist4 ,abandoning himself to the joys and cares of a happy home-circle1 enjoying his modest fortune as only a man who has known poverty1 and has fought hard against it for nearly thirty years can1 he lets people say what they will of him1 and1 with sturdy independence1 works when he likes1 and at what he likes4 ,of course1 all sorts of reports circulate about him1 and ,i have been told more than once1 ,oh6 as for ,couture1 he is dead2 he can produce nothing more4 ,not long ago1 an artist1 a firm friend of ,m4 ,couture1 took me to see him4 ,we were told by the concierge that monsieur was at home1 au premier1 droite4 ,so au premier1 droite we went2 rang2 the door was opened by a respectable man-servant2 but just behind him was an extraordinary looking personage2 it was ,m4 ,couture himself1 who1 with the curiosity of a child1 wanted to see who was there4 ,imagine a figure scarcely five feet high1 immensely fat--stout is not the word--with a red scarf tied round the huge waist1 the shirt-collar open1 untrammelled by any vestige of a cravat1 and luxuriating in a sort of loose woollen jacket4 ,there he stood1 shaking his friend's hand1 slapping him on the back1 a hearty1 kindly1 puffing1 panting engine of humanity4 ,when ,i heard him talk1 however1 ,i forgot his unpoetic exterior2 the flashing eye1 the wonderful power of mimickry1 the modulating of the voice1 fascinated me4 ,i have seen many good actors1 but none who possessed the art of bringing scenes1 people1 expressions1 so completely before one1 as ,m4 ,couture4 ,everything he touches upon becomes a picture1 color and truth everywhere4 ,this is eminently the case with his book2 he himself could only be taught through pictures--brought to his mind by the colors of the painter1 the words of a writer1 or the harmonies of the musician2 through pictures he instructs others4 ,but to return to my visit4 ,we were hospitably dragged into his den2 a simple room joining the parlor1 with no pretensions of being a studio about it4 ,there was a picture on the easel1 casts and drawings scattered around1 an admirable portrait of his father1 for whom he had an unbounded admiration1 and a charming little flower-piece which was the bouquet he presented to his wife on her birthday2 a few flowers in a glass1 nothing more1 but these few flowers1 with the dewy softness and fragrance of nature about them1 revealed the master's hand to me1 as clearly as the more pretentious picture on which he was then working4 #fee ,you have read my book1 they tell me8 ,yes1 ,m4 ,couture1 and ,i admire it2 for it is so simple1 so easy to be understood4 ,this seemed to please him4 ,but ,i find ,i have allowed myself to gossip on1 and have not given you as yet any of those foretastes of the book which ,i promised myself should be the staple of this article4 ,i want1 by these foretastes1 to interest ,americans in this work which1 by the simple wisdom of its maxims1 the result of thirty years' work and experience1 is eminently fitted to be a guide to young artists4 ,then1 too1 it is dedicated to ,america4 ,m4 ,couture has a real sympathy and admiration for our vigorous1 ever-growing country4 ,some of his favorite pupils were ,americans1 and of late years1 most of the pictures which have left his easel have been purchased by our wealthy countrymen4 ,i cannot resist the temptation of telling you an anecdote propos1 which ,i heard from a reliable source1 and which is very characteristic3 ,a ,new ,york amateur went to ,m4 ,couture1 and bespoke a picture4 ,but the artist was probably in a lazy mood1 and the picture lagged4 ,some friends of the ,new ,york gentleman warned him that it was often years before ,couture would finish a commission1 as he never worked unless the fancy took him4 ,but1 added one of them1 he is a strictly honorable man2 attack him from that point1 and you will have your picture4 ,so the amateur1 writing a very polite note to the artist1 enclosed the sum agreed upon as the price of the picture4 ,before long1 panting and puffing from the unusual exertion1 ,couture rushed to the gentleman's apartments1 exclaiming1 as soon as he could get breath3 ,but you other ,americans1 you are a people of very singular customs6 ,here2 what for you send me the pay before you get the picture8 ,o ,m4 ,couture6 ,i have such perfect faith in your honor4 ,the artist stopped1 seemed to think it over a few moments1 then exclaimed3 ,you shall have it1 your picture6 ,accordingly1 shortly after1 the picture was finished and delivered4 ,in his original and clever introduction he says3 ,i am an unlearned man2 ,i know nothing2 having had no instruction1 ,i feel that ,i can inspire sympathy1 only by a profound sincerity4 ,can a man1 owing what he has only to his battle of life1 his observations1 and the shreds of knowledge and glimpses of books which came to him like real godsends1 inspire interest8 ,i doubt it1 and ,i am even pretty sure that many people will find it preposterous that one should dare to write a book without having gone though the necessary studies4 ,to these persons ,i will answer by my book itself wherein ,i try to prove that in everything a simple1 sincere expression of sentiment is preferable to a learned expression thereof2 for this plain reason1 that men1 getting their instruction through books are apt to forget1 in the multiplicity of documents which absorb them1 the good and true road--nature2 to such ,i will say1 ',you have the university on your side2 well1 as for me1 ,i have my ,god1 and do not fear you4' 444 ,it would be well1 ,i think1 to reassure the humble4 ,therefore1 ,i say1 have faith in your soul2 follow your ,god who is within you1 express what he inspires1 and do not fear to oppose your divine lights to the horrible ,chinese lanterns of the university4 ,enlighten and guide in your turn those who would restrain you by ridicule4 #fef ,if you are a farmer1 speak of the products of the earth2 if you are a business man1 speak of that business which you understand2 if you are an artist1 speak of your art4 ,do not fear the inelegance of your language2 it will always be excellent4 ,whatever you may say1 you who understand that of which you speak1 you can never express yourself more foolishly than those who make an art of words4 444 ,i compare myself1 in my literary mishaps1 to a man surprised in a storm4 ,he seeks a refuge to save the brightness of his boots2 but the hour of rendezvous is close at hand1 and it still pours4 ,he makes a dash1 keeping close to the houses2 the rain redoubles its fury1 and he is glad to find shelter under a porte-cochre4 ,there he stoops and examines himself2 his boots have lost their lustre1 his pantaloons are covered with mud2 a porter1 companion of his misfortune1 has wiped the load of vegetables he carried1 on his back4 ,the irreproachableness of his attire is gone2 he need no longer protect it2 he accepts his fate bravely1 and ceases to concern himself4 ,he starts with a firm1 grave step1 and1 as a first success1 obtains the admiration of others less brave4 ,encouraged in his new resolution1 he walks on unheeding the water which rises above the ankle2 he comes to a torrent2 he throws himself in without hesitation1 and swimming1 reaches the other side2 another step1 and he pulls the doorbell4 ,the door opens4 ,what a triumph6 ,misfortune has crowned him with her poetic charms4 ,he is surrounded1 cared for1 and soon finds himself clad in comfortable clothes1 with his feet in the host's slippers2 he enlivens the guests with the recital of his ,odyssey4 ,this is my portrait1 dear reader2 all bespattered with ink1 ,i come to ask you to take me in4 444 ,let us return now to that which has given me courage to write4 ,i received my second lesson from the greatest writer of the age4 ,madame ,george ,sand was good enough to give me a seat in her box1 to hear the ,champi4 ,you know that in this charming play1 a young lover wants to speak too well to her he loves2 he has prepared his discourse with such care1 and has so many fine things to say1 that1 when the decisive moment comes1 all his ideas get inextricably mixed2 the lover soon perceives that he is talking very badly and that his defeat is owing to his unlucky head2 fortunately for him1 however1 his heart is on fire1 and will be heard2 then he speaks as he feels1 and you know if he speaks well6 ,so much for the introduction2 now let us turn to the real object of his book--artistic instruction4 ,i am sure all those who have felt the difficulties to be undergone by all beginners in art1 will feel grateful to ,m4 ,couture for the simple1 concise way in which he explains what the experience of many years has taught him4 ,they will observe how carefully he avoids any fine phrases which seem to say much1 and which in reality merely serve to bewilder the student4 ,listen to what he says of #feg ,elementary ,drawing4 ,what is to be done in order to draw well8 ,place yourself in front of the object to be represented2 have good tools1 which must be kept neat and clean2 look at what you see with much greater attention than at your own reproduction of it2 keep--pardon my arithmetic--three quarters of an eye for the model1 and one quarter for the drawing4 ,commence your drawing from a first distance1 compare those which follow1 making them subservient to the first4 ,establish either an imaginary or a real horizontal and perpendicular line before the objects to be represented2 this means is an excellent guide which should always be adhered to4 ,when1 by slight indications1 you have determined1 established your places1 look at nature with your eyes half closed4 ,this manner of looking simplifies objects2 details disappear2 you then perceive nothing but the great divisions of light and shade4 ,then establish your masses2 when these are correctly placed1 open your eyes completely1 and add the details1 but with great moderation4 ,establish what ,i call dominants for your lights and shades4 ,look at your model attentively1 and ask yourself which is its strongest light1 and place it on your drawing there1 where it is in nature2 as1 by this means you establish a dominant1 you must of course1 not exceed it2 all other lights must be subordinate to it4 ,the same thing must be said1 the same calculation must be made1 for the shadows2 rub in your strongest vigor1 your most intense black2 then use it as a guide1 a diapason1 in order to find the value of your different shadows and half-tints4 ,nothing can be more to the point1 more simple than this1 and surely ,m4 ,couture exemplifies what he says in his introduction3 that what is felt strongly1 and understood clearly1 will be expressed with equal strength and clearness4 ,he goes on to say with regard to ,elementary ,principles ,of ,drawing ,from ,nature4 ,you will only be able to copy the mobile objects of nature1 when you are very certain of finding your places with rapidity2 the means are always the same1 but their application is more difficult4 ,therefore constant practice is necessary4 ,a musician would say to you1 ,scales1 more scales6 and ,i say to you1 ,draw1 draw incessantly6 ,draw from morning to night1 in order to exercise your eye1 and to acquire a steady hand4 ,the practical part of his book1 ,m4 ,couture enlivens and illustrates by anecdotes taken from his own experience2 these are the pictures by which1 principally1 he seeks to convey instruction4 ,i will translate one of them for you3 ,a young ,german entered my atelier to perfect himself1 as he said1 in his art2 he made1 as a beginning1 a drawing which showed much technical ability4 ,i complimented him on his cleverness1 but at the same time told him that he had not copied his model faithfully1 and that it would give me great pleasure to see his talent dedicated to the service of nature4 ',but indeed1 sir1' said the young man1 ',i assure you that ,i copied with the greatest exactitude4' ',you think so2 did you look at your model very attentively8' ',yes1 sir1 ,i did4' ',it may be so1' and while talking1 ,i turned his drawing around4 ',with whom did you study in ,germany8' ,the conversation continued--then looking at the model who was standing1 ,i said to him3 ',that is a superb model of yours2 beautiful form1 fine color1 is it not so1 what think you8' ',yes1 sir4' #feh ',see now1 how the light inundates the chest2 evidently that is the most luminous part of the body4' ',yes1 sir4' ',are you certain of it8' ',yes1 sir4' ',then show me4' ',see1' said he showing me the part where the light struck most forcibly2 'it is evidently there1 that the most brilliant spot is found4' ',i am willing to believe1 and perceive with pleasure1 that to a skilful hand you join a sound judgment4 ,decidedly you have a delicate perception of the value of light and shade2 you will be able to render me great services4 ,let us see now1 which is the most luminous point in your drawing4' ,not seeing my purpose1 he replied with great naivete that it was found on the knee4 ',it is not possible4' ',yes1 sir2 permit me to observe to you that if one were to compare that light to the other lights of the drawing1 this one would be found to be decidedly the brightest4' ',very well1 then2 why is your light not placed as it is in nature8 ,you see very clearly that it is found on the chest1 and you put it on the knee2 why not on the heel8 ,and you will tell me that you copy your model faithfully6 ,you will allow me to tell you that you have paid no attention to your differences of light4 444 ,very well2 one may easily make mistakes2' and ,i once more turned his drawing around4 ',you have great painters in ,germany4 ,overbeck1 ,cornelius1 ,kaulbach1 all have talent of a high order4 444 ,oh6 just see how1 at this moment1 the model is well lighted2 what brightness2 what vigor in the shadows6 ,see that hair2 it is like velvet1 and the shadows of the head1 how transparent and strong2 it reminds one of ,titian2 do you not think so8 the crisping hair1 matted2 the blood rising to the head and the throat2 all this is splendid in color1 and is of far greater importance than all the rest4 ,what think you8 ,suppose we turn your drawing to see if you have rendered the effect we have just been admiring4 ,let us see6 ,why1 it is singular2 you have forgotten that too6' ',yes1 sir4 ,i see it now4' ',you see your head is colorless1 and gives the idea1 of papier-mache2 you have the same fault in your shadows as in your lights4 444 ,in your work you compared nothing2 absorbed by details1 you saw them only2 drawing small parts1 you forgot the rest1 and went on blindly4' 444444 ,occupations ,of ,a ,young ,artist ,outside ,of ,his ,art4 ',you know it now2 you are to draw morning1 noon1 and night2 you have to bedaub a great many canvases1 to use up a great many colors1 and that for a long time4 ,these exercises1 these gymnastics not being very fatiguing1 you can make good use of this period1 to improve your mind with reading good books2 the old classics1 and our ,french classics too1 it is well to study4 ,but for you1 artist1 there are certain authors which ,i wish to point out to you1 and which you will find of great use4 ,homer1 ,virgil1 ,shakespeare1 ,molire1 ,cervantes1 ,rousseau1 ,bernardin de ,sainte ,pierre4 ,in the first three1 you will find grand lessons1 useful to your art4 ,homer gives us primitive simplicity2 ,virgil1 rhythm2 ,shakespeare1 passion4 ,molire1 too1 will make you understand how you may ally fine language1 beauty of form1 to the expression of truth4 #fei ,read a great deal2 absorb much2 you are young1 you will find digestion easy4 ,keep good company1 and frequent especially the society of young men already advanced in art4 ,above all1 beware of wanting to appear more than you really are2 beware especially of using the sentiments of others1 instead of your own2 there is ruin2 there1 is darkness4 ,dare to be yourself3 there is light4 ,be truly ,christian2 soften your heart2 above all1 be humble2 in the art of painting1 humility is your greatest strength4 444444 ,being prepared by excellent reading1 give your studies a good direction4 ,be careful to avoid ugliness4 ,you should always carry about with you a small sketch-book1 and dash in1 with a few lines1 the beauties which impress you2 any striking effects1 natural poses1 etc4 ,do not forget to make yourself ant1 bee2 work indefatigably1 and make for yourself1 as soon as possible1 a treasure-house of abundance4 ,exercise yourself early in composition1 but always with elements gathered from your own experience4 ,form the habit of absolute truth4 4444 ,notice how in the foregoing admirable passages1 the author inculcates the spirit of truth1 as the fundamental principle of all art4 ,this has proved the secret of his own success2 his honest1 child-like faith in nature1 and his simple earnestness in copying it1 are noticeable in all his works4 ,it would be well if our young artists took this lesson to heart4 ,we have talent in our country1 great talent even2 but it has no stamp of individuality2 it imitates1 it is half afraid of being original1 therefore it stops short of greatness4 ,this perhaps is the case with other things beside painting1 and plausible excuses are to be found for it2 we are a young nation1 composed of heterogeneous elements2 this is true1 but we shall not thoroughly command the respect of the nations1 and take our proper place among them1 until1 as they say of young folks1 our character is more formed4 ,then we shall see more earnest truthfulness in everything4 ,art will take shape and consistency1 and we shall hear people talk of the ,american school as an established fact1 like those of ,france1 ,belgium1 ,england1 etc4 ,this exposition year has naturally been one of comparison4 ,it is a grand thought to have all the schools brought together1 to compete for superiority4 ,our place in the huge building is a small one1 and though there are clever pictures in the ,american art department1 yet we shall have to make immense progress1 before we conquer a place by the side of the ,french and ,belgians4 ,but our time will come1 ,i feel confident4 ,but ,i must interrupt my patriotic prophecies1 and let you enjoy1 as ,i did1 this anecdote of ,branger4 ,i select it from others1 for ,i thought it would be interesting1 both as giving an insight into the artist's theory1 and as affording a life-like glimpse of a great poet4 ,couture relates it propos to his remarks on portrait-painting2 of the necessity under which the artist labors1 of being two men in one2 of amusing1 enlivening his sitter1 of bringing out his best expression1 so that the light of the inner man may shine through the features2 and at the same time of being the artist1 watchful1 eager1 earnest1 with his mind intent on his work2 catching the gleams of intelligence he evokes1 and transfixing them to the canvas4 ,there are but few who possess this quality4 #ffj ,branger4 ,i was urged to paint a portrait of ,branger4 ,this ,i did not care to do4 ,i had a great admiration for his talent and for his character2 ,i feared that seeing him1 becoming acquainted with his person1 might lower the ideal ,i had formed of him4 444 ,at last a charming letter from ,madame ,sand1 which was to serve as an introduction1 decides me2 ,i start1 and soon find myself in ,rue d',enfer4 ,i ask the concierge for ,m4 ,branger4 ',the right-hand staircase1 there1 in the court4' ,i direct my steps toward said staircase1 ascend2 before long ,i am stopped by a door2 ,i4 knock4 ,shuffling steps are heard1 an old man appears1 wrapped in a gray dressing-gown made of some common stuff4 ',m4 ,branger8' ',i am he4' ,while answering1 he held his door tight1 leaving but a small opening4 ',what do you want8' ,it would have been easy to present my letter of introduction2 but ,i had had the evil thought to keep it4 ,it was a precious autograph1 signed with a very celebrated name4 ,in it1 it is true1 ,i was judged in terms far too flattering1 but one willingly abides by such kindly exagerations4 ,in it too1 my favorite poet was spoken of--the temptation was too strong to be resisted4 ,i began to expiate my fault2 ,i stammered a few words2 ,i showed the paper and crayon which ,i had brought with which to make my drawing1 for it was necessary to add action to words1 so hostile was the aspect of the great man 444 alas6 my defeat was complete1 the door was closing4 444 ',no sir1' he said1 'it is disagreeable to me2 there are many portraits of me3 among the number some are excellent2 make use of these portraits1 and leave me in peace4' ,once more the door seemed on the point of being shut2 all was lost4 ',well1 ,m4 ,branger1 ,i only get what ,i deserve1 for ,i have been guilty of a bad action2 ,i was to have given you a letter2 ,i kept it4 ,i thought1 so great was my vanity1 that ,i could present myself without its aid1 and commit this petty theft4 ,i am punished1 and it is but just4' ,i turned to go1 covered with confusion and shame2 the door opens4 ',what is your name8' ,i turned to answer him4 ',my name is ,couture4' ',you are not ,couture who painted the ,dcadence des ,romains6' ',yes1 sir4' ,i felt myself seized by my waistcoat1 pulled in violently1 then ,i heard the terrible door close but this time ,i was inside1 pushed up against the wall of the entry4 ',you ,couture8 is it possible8 you so young2 why1 what was ,i about to do--,i was going to shut the door in your face6' ',it was already done1 ,m4 ,branger4' ',but don't you know that ,i adore you8 don't you know that it is one of the dreams of my old age to have my portrait by you8 do ,i consent to sit8 why1 ,i am entirely at your disposition6' ,then1 taking me by the hand1 he presented me to his venerable wife1 saying3 ',this is ,couture1 and ,i was on the point of sending him about his business4' ,i was deeply touched by this reception4 ,when we were both somewhat calmed1 ,i told him that ,i could make the drawing at his house1 that ,i had brought all that was necessary1 and that ,i should be happy to spare him the trouble of coming to me4 #ffa ,he would listen to nothing1 put himself entirely at my service1 insisted that ,i should name my own day and hour2 and at the appointed day and hour1 he was at my room4 ,it was no small affair1 for an old man to come all the way from the ,rue d',enfer to the ,barrire ,blanche1 where ,i then resided4 ,he was very tired1 and said to me with a benevolent smile3 ',dear child1 for any other but you4 444 ,but come1 where shall ,i place myself8 what if ,i were to take a little nap8--for ,i have come a very long way4' ,i pulled up an arm-chair2 he sat down1 and soon fell asleep4 444 ,i walked about my painting-room on tiptoe1 for fear of waking him2 then ,i came near him to examine him as he slept4 ,he had a vast brain2 by its size1 by its form1 it was easy to guess the greatness of the mind4 ,the lower part of the face1 however1 seemed out of harmony with the upper4 444 ,my task was becoming difficult2 to remain true to simple reality1 to give to the public the image of an intelligence in its decline1 was not what ,i wished4 ,what should ,i do8 ,i was making these reflections when he woke4 ,i looked at him for some time fixedly1 and ,i saw his eyelids lift themselves one after the other1 and then fall again over his eyes4 444 ,however1 let us not despair2 let us try2 444 this was my method4 ',monsieur de ,branger1 are you acquainted with that new air composed for your ,vieux ,caporal8' ',no1' said he1 'some fellows came to sing it to me2 there were several of them2 they said they had brought a piano in a carriage4 ,as ,i chose my airs myself1 and ,i doubt whether others can choose better than ,i1 ,i do not wish to encourage these encroachments on my work4 ,therefore ,i refused to receive them4' ',oh6 ,i know how you refuse like favors6 ,well1 allow me to tell you that you were in the wrong1 for the air composed for the thing seems to me more dramatic than the one you chose2 since circumstances are favorable to it1 and that it need not disturb you1 ,i will sing you the ,vieux ,caporal4' ,and ,i sang4 ',yes1 you are right1 it is very well2 sing me the second verse4 444 ,why1 it is charming2 sing it all to me2 ,i like to hear you sing4' ,at the end of the song1 his face had changed its character2 his eyelids were sustained1 and let me see his bright eyes1 which seemed to be the light of that fine mind4 ,i kept him in this atmosphere which made him young again2 ,i made him live in the past2 ,i spoke to him of ,manuel1 his friend4 ,ah6 then1 it was a veritable resurrection4 ,we were then in #ahej1 but through the enchantment of memory1 he returned to the struggles of the ,restoration of #ahbj1 thirty years' difference2 well1 ,i saw them disappear as by magic4 ,i saw this genius revive6 ,he would get up1 walk about1 come back to his seat1 speaking of them1 of the two hundred and twenty-one1 as though they were still there2 the arrows of ,charles ,x41 the aim reached1 the plaudits of the crowds--he seemed to hear it all4 ,branger was before me4 ,all ,i had to do was to copy4 444 ,i have not been able to resist the temptation of relating an anecdote1 doubtless too flattering for me2 but on reflection1 ,i have been so tormented by fools1 that it is excusable in me to take comfort in the praises of a great mind4 ,now let us turn once more to some of his practical instructions4 ,of color he speaks thus3 #ffb ,it must not be thought that he who reproduces color exactly is a colorist4 ,like the true draughtsman1 the true colorist purifies1 embellishes4 ,if he is a true artist1 he will bring in his coloring all the laws of art3 ,discrimination1 development1 idealization4 ,i cannot help thinking of our critics who1 in their innocence1 always make sharply defined divisions of colorists and draughtsmen2 being persuaded that a draughtsman cannot be a colorist1 and that a colorist can never be a draughtsman4 ,they carry this so far that when a picture seems to them detestable in color1 they feel compelled to find great qualities of drawing in it2 but if1 on the contrary1 a work is presented1 with incontestable beauties of drawing1 it is necessary1 and you will never be able to convince them of the contrary1 that the picture should be wanting in color4 ,they do not know that all is in all1 and that the value of execution in a picture is in just proportion with its conception4 ,with great artists1 there is a certain choice1 an impulse toward a particular beauty which captivates them2 like real lovers1 they sacrifice every thing to their passion2 but1 understand it well2 sacrifice is not abandonment4 ,with great masters1 such as ,raphael1 ,poussin1 the absence of coloring is a voluntary surrender2 besides1 they have a coloring peculiar to themselves1 and of a superior order4 444 ,now1 let us turn toward the colorists4 ,rubens presents himself as their king2 but king though he be1 he is not the equal of ,raphael1 who is a veritable angel4 ,in their compositions1 ,couture would have his disciples follow nature1 and the instincts of their own hearts4 ,he wages war against what he calls dead art1 as seen in the works of certain ,french artists who tried to imitate the ,greeks exclusively4 ,as he strongly expresses it1 they disinterred a dead body1 and galvanized it to give it the appearance of life4 ,he would have the pleasing scenes of common life represented and spiritualized2 nature1 in her dewy1 morning aspect1 studied and loved4 ,he says to them3 ,be ,french1 be patriotic1 be of your own times2 create a strong1 healthy1 modern school2 do not imitate the ,greeks2 become their equals4 ,it must not be thought from this that the antique is not appreciated2 on the contrary1 the young artist is urged1 after he has become comparatively skilled in drawing--not before--to study the antique very seriously1 and to take it as the invariable basis of all his works4 ,but what ,couture urges principally is originality and truthfulness4 ,while pressing the earnest study of nature1 he says3 ,love1 that is the great secret2 love enlightens4 ,we are often surprised at the tenderness of parents for their children1 and at the qualities which they see in them4 ,we think they are mistaken1 whereas it is we who are mistaken4 444 ,read a book with but little attention2 look over the first few pages2 skip twenty pages1 then forty2 hasten to the conclusion at once4 ,what pleasure will you find in such reading8 ,you would certainly not have the audacity to judge of that work2 you would surely wait until you were more familiar with it4 ,but now1 when1 with a good will1 you read page by page1 the work captivates you1 and you leave it only when it is finished2 then you say this work is admirable6 ,it will be the same with nature1 if you read it page by page4 #ffc ,i do not think ,i am mistaken when ,i say that we are on the eve of seeing ,french high art spring into life4 ,i see guarantees of it in the return of our young artists to nature2 they are1 if ,i may so express myself1 at the first stage of that road which leads to the highest beauties4 ,somewhere about the middle of his book1 our original author stops for a familiar chat1 between the acts1 as he calls it but1 after a few pages1 the conversation gets more serious again1 and he gives a critique1 or perhaps1 more properly speaking1 an essay1 on various artists4 ,after wandering in the sixteenth century with ,jean ,goujon--through the medium of a marvellously learned coachman--he comes back to modern times1 and speaks of ,ingres1 ,delacroix1 and ,decamps4 ,it is not my province to question his opinion of these artists2 my task is to give you a correct idea of his manner of doing so2 therefore1 leaving the critic to be criticised by his brother artists1 which is pretty sure to happen1 ,i choose his essay on the last named1 ,decamps1 for translation4 ,it gives a good idea of his style1 and in it he has put away his severity1 and indulges in genuine admiration1 which is certainly pleasanter to listen to4 ,decamps4 ,let us now turn toward the light1 toward the sunshine2 let us speak of ,decamps--that abridgment of all picturesque qualities4 ,in the grasp of his genius1 he comprises everything2 he makes himself the echo of all4 ,his pictures speak to me of ,salvator1 ,teniers1 ,poussin1 ,titian1 ,rembrandt1 ,phidias 4444 they tell the story of our world3 infancy1 old age1 poverty1 sumptuous wealth1 war in all its horrors1 smiling hills and dales1 shady villas4 ,here1 the intimacy of the home-circle1 there the tempests of the imagination4 ,the ,shakespeare of painters1 he translates everything into an adorable language of his own2 he reminds one of the masters1 without copying them2 he sings of nature and exalts it2 everything with him becomes lovable1 charming1 or terrible2 a mere nothing1 a simple knife on a table1 painted by this marvellous genius1 will awaken in one's mind1 a whole poem2 less still1 a simple line1 a dash of his pencil1 is enchanting4 ,i had the happiness of seeing this great artist2 he was very simple4 ,living principally in the country1 his dress was that of a somewhat careless sportsman2 he was rather below the medium height2 his head had great delicacy of outline1 and was of rather a nervous character2 he was fair2 our sous stamped with the effigy of ,napoleon ,,iii41 when somewhat worn1 remind one strikingly of ,decamps4 ,he was usually supposed to be a great sportsman2 but ,i1 who knew him1 and observed him with the attention which my admiration of him inspired1 noticed that his hunting was a mere pretext4 ,i would often see him stop in a plain1 lift his gun1 take aim2 one expected an explosion2 not at all2 after a short pause1 he would replace the gun on his shoulder1 and go on his way1 to recommence the same game a little later4 ,he nearly always returned with an empty game-bag to the inn of the ',great ,conqueror1' in the little village of ,verberie2 there he would take an old account-book1 which he used as an album1 and with whatever he happened to find1 he would retrace the effects which he had observed during his pauses4 ,i had several of these precious pages in my possession1 but1 unfortunately for me1 they were stolen4 #ffd ,i remember also1 that when we were conversing1 after the evening repast1 he would roll little balls of bread in his fingers1 then1 with pieces of matches1 which he added to his paste1 kneaded in a peculiar manner1 he would fashion charming little figures4 ,i remember1 in particular1 a hunter followed by his dog2 the man seemed weighed down by the game he carried2 the tired dog followed his master with drooping ears4 ,it was charming3 this extraordinary artist gave life to everything he touched4 ,he was fond of painting in the studios of his brother artists4 ,it was at the room of a mutual friend that ,i saw him make the preparation of his beautiful picture1 ,cheveaux de ,hallage1 which is now at the ,louvre4 ,his sketch was reddish1 solidly massed in2 he used a great deal of brown1 red1 and burnt sienna in his preparations4 ,he made a drawing before me1 one day4 ,the most adorable ass's head sprang into life from under his fingers4 ,as soon as one of the creature's ears was abandoned by the artist1 it seemed to quiver with impatience at having been restrained2 all appeared by degrees1 progressively and completely formed4 ,i saw in their order of succession1 a real head1 a real neck1 a real body covered with its roughened hair2 the good creature seemed to have a name1 a real character2 one might have written its history4 ,i have been talking of his amusements2 but when he attempted higher productions1 when1 for example1 he created his ',bataille des ,cimbres'--,i speak of the large drawing1 that in which an enormous chariot is dragged by oxen--what energy6 what grandeur6 ,those men live2 one shares their ardor1 or their fears2 one wants to help1 to push1 to save the women and children4 ,see them yonder3 they come1 they crush everything that comes in their way4 ,what a formidable mass6 clouds of dust arise from under their horses' hoofs1 and go to join the clouds in the heavens1 which are numerous1 and armed for combat1 like the soldiers that cover the earth4 ,and up yonder1 do you see8 ,no4 ,where8 ,there2 no1 still higher 444 that cloud of ravens 444 they await the end of the day of slaughter4 ,it is no longer a drawing2 it is no longer a painting2 it is an animated world which appears as by magic1 transformed into wondrous marble1 gilded by the sun of ,greece4 ,one looks1 admires2 one comes back to it many times1 without ever tiring2 one leaves so beautiful a thing with regret1 to dream of it at night6 ,i should like to be able to talk to you of his ,joseph1 of ,sampson1 of the ,caf ,turc1 of the ,singes ,cuisiniers1 of the ,supplice des ,crochets1 and of all his other wonders2 but that would lead me too far2 so1 regretfully1 ,i stop4 ,decamps was of an organization rare in the art of painting2 he had the power of giving the qualities of greatness to small pictures4 ,one might cite the small works of ,rubens and ,rembrandt1 and even of the great ,italian painters2 but all these geniuses seemed to grow less in proportion to the restricted dimensions of their canvases4 ,but ,decamps is as great in his small pictures as in his more important works4 ,i might hesitate to pronounce myself for or against certain artists4 ,but1 as for this one1 ,i maintain that he will always keep a high place in the art of painting4 444444 #ffe ,in the foregoing selections ,i have endeavored to give some idea of the author's manner2 of his vigor1 his clearness1 his originality4 ,with all its irregularity1 this book is1 ,i feel sure1 destined to take an important place in art-literature4 ,as a handbook of painting1 it is most useful1 and ,i trust soon to see a clear1 truthful translation make it familiar to our ,american public4 ,i should like it to be in the hands of every art-student4 ,good advice1 critiques on various artists1 critiques on the schools1 familiar chit-chat1 occasional reveries on nature1 full of poetry1 anecdotes--all thrown together with a certain picturesque confusion1 warm from the author's heart and brain3 such is this book4 ,it is a mirror of the man4 ,couture talks as he writes1 and writes as he talks2 if other merits are denied it1 it certainly has that of perfect sincerity1 and surely1 in these days of artificiality1 that is a great charm2 so great a charm indeed1 that many beside artists would find pleasure in reading it4 ,and now1 trusting that ,i have said enough to arouse some curiosity and interest in this work1 ,i will let the author say his ,farewell6 ,i have animated your courage2 your sympathy1 ,i feel1 increases my strength2 ,i have within me what it is well to possess--hope4 ,shall ,i live to see true ,french art born into this world8 444 ,i see it coming4 ,ah6 how happy you are to be young6 ,everything announces it to me1 this art of which ,i dreamed2 the indifference of the public for that which exists is a good sign2 why1 indeed1 should it1 so full of life1 feel an interest in this painting1 issued from the grave8 ,look around you1 and produce pictures4 ,as for me1 ,i have followed the order of nature2 ,i have planted in you the good seed of truth2 ,i doubt not but that it will germinate4 ,by simplifying the means1 by shielding yourself from the embarrassment of complications1 you will do a useful underground burrowing4 ,when the young shoot springs from the earth1 cover it with a protecting mantle2 this shelter1 this protection1 this tutor1 must be your instinct4 ,grow1 become strong1 cover yourself with leaves and fruits1 and give refreshment and shade4 -------- #fff ,magas2 or1 ,long ,ago4 ,a ,tale ,of ,the ,early ,times4 ,chapter ,i4 ,yes1 long ago1 about the year of grace #ee1 that is1 about four years after the great apostle of the ,gentiles had preached at ,athens1 a small but evidently a select band of worshippers was pouring forth from a small temple on the banks of the ,illissus1 situated but a short distance from that renowned city4 ,this temple was dedicated to the sacred nine who preside over art1 science1 music1 poetry1 and dancing4 ,there had been a special festival that day1 and numerous pleasing exhibitions had been brought before the gratified audience4 ,the mystic dance of the sacred sisterhood had typified most gracefully the harmony and union that reign among the muses2 and peace presiding1 showed that under her mild rule alone1 the harmonies of earth could work their glorious mission to civilize and cheer the drooping heart of man4 ,no sacrifice of blood was here admitted1 but music1 choral song1 and recitation2 poems1 plays1 and oratorical displays2 tableaux and dances1 symbolized alike the worship rendered1 and the honor due to the chaste and favored nine4 ,therefore was it1 that the audience was so select4 ,the populace1 which at that time consisted mainly of slaves1 were for the most part too coarse and unrefined to appreciate the higher branches of the muses' lore1 which were to-day brought forward3 the games of the ,saturnalia and the mysteries of ,cybele were more in accordance with their taste1 and1 save the few slaves who attended on their masters as a matter of state1 or for the sake of fashion1 the spectators were of a dignified and refined aspect4 ,the games or exhibitions were about to close2 a solemn dance accompanied by song had proclaimed the benefits to earth1 which the sacred nine occasioned by their peaceful rule2 and the last strophe ran to the effect3 ,here no strifes must warm the veins2 ,for the muses' sister band ,comes to lighten earthly chains1 ,comes to greet you hand in hand3 ,science lightens up the land ,where the muses' sceptre rules1 ,skilful art instructs the hand1 ,strife is banished from their schools4 ,chorus3 ,choral sisters1 intertwine1 ,sing the praise of muses high2 ,for the muses are divine2 ,swell the anthem to the sky4 ,the song had ceased when suddenly1 as the audience rose1 thinking the performance concluded1 a thrilling sweep of a lyre unseen arrested their steps2 and a voice sweeter and clearer than any heard before sang out these words3 ,the muse6 a myth6 is passed away1 ,with earthly types of things unseen3 ',twas but a cloud--refracting ray1 ,rolling the hidden world between ,and man's aspiring panting soul6 ,man's soul's divine1 and yearns to clasp 7,freed from the yoke of earth's control7 ,that truth1 but which eludes the grasp ,while veiled in mythic forms unreal6 ,awake6 the day-star is arisen6 ,no more shall error's veil conceal ,the lustrous1 brilliant1 light of heaven1 ,now streaming1 glory to impart ,to vivify each human heart4 ,the crowd which had suddenly paused1 now wondered1 and turned to every side to look for the singer3 in vain2 the owner of that splendid voice was not to be seen1 any more than the player on the silver-toned lute4 #ffg ,a strange influence had passed over the throng1 unawares3 it was hushed1 awed1 mesmerized as it were into another state of feeling4 ,exultation had passed away2 bewilderment1 questioning followed4 ,what did it mean8 myth6 truth6 glory6 was it philosophy8 was it poetry8 or did an oracle speak8 ,man's soul divine6 that was ,platonism2 but ,plato's school1 at its height some four hundred years previous1 was now at a discount4 ,many sects discussed and disputed3 but truth8 ,truth seemed as far off as ever2 or rather it seemed a plaything or a something which men used to sharpen their wits on1 that they might display their argumentative skill1 in the intellectual arena2 but for practical conclusions1 for a real rule of life1 which might be used as an every-day necessity1 pooh6 this was not to be thought of6 ,the ,grecian world1 such of it as was free1 that is1 not actually enslaved1 not actually held as another man's chattel1 was speculative and fond of discussion1 but it does not appear that these discussions did much in forwarding the progress of truth among the majority of the population2 for that majority were slaves--slaves1 held for the most part in bondage of mind as well as of body4 ,the dignity of manhood among these was unknown2 and the purity1 beauty1 and loveliness of woman were sacrificed remorselessly to tyranny of the vilest description4 ,we can but shudder as we recall doings even in the palmiest days of ,grecian freedom1 over which modesty compels the historian to cast a veil2 for ,grecian freedom even then meant freedom to the few2 the workers1 the toiling multitude were slaves--slaves who1 when their numbers increased so as to alarm their masters1 might be sacrificed en masse1 as was too often the case4 ,they were slaves not only in body1 but in intelligence1 for it was deemed dangerous to develop mind4 ,plato himself had been of this opinion1 giving as his reason1 ,lest they should learn to resist4 ,philosophy was made for the few1 for the free only1 because only the free could carry out in practice the truths of the soul's divinity which philosophy pointed to4 ,the words which the poet ,lucan puts into the mouth of ,caesar1 had long been acted upon even by the wise and good of the pagan world1 though they dared not so openly express it4 ,humanum paucis vivit genus4 7,lucan4 ,phar47 ,the human race exists but for the few4 ,the workers1 7that is1 the slaves17 in other words1 the majority1 were utterly incapable of being benefited by the teachings of the sages of ancient ,greece1 not only by position1 but in consequence of the dulness of intellect which the long maintenance of that position had occasioned4 ,poetry and philosophy condemned them as beings of an inferior order4 ,homer says in his ,odys4 #ag1 that ,jupiter has deprived slaves of half their mind2 and in ,plato we find the following3 ,it is said that in the mind of slaves there is nothing sound or complete2 and that a prudent man ought not to trust that class of persons4 ,the consequence of this teaching was1 that they were held to be a mean race1 little elevated above the brute1 and born for the convenience of their masters1 and subject to their caprices2 so the worship of the muses was1 to them1 with rare exceptions1 a thing out of the question4 ,these rare exceptions did1 however1 exist1 and produced anomalous positions not always fruitful in morality4 #ffh ,the congregation of worshippers issuing from the temple of the muses was then composed almost entirely of the free1 although some few of the slaves attended their masters for purposes of state or style4 ,among the throng were three young nobles thus attended2 and1 as they issued from the edifice1 they made their way to a grove in the rear1 to which only a privileged few had access1 and stationing their attendants within call1 yet at some little distance1 they stretched themselves in the shade1 and began to discuss the adventure4 ,their names were ,magas1 ,critias1 and ,pierus4 ,the voice was heavenly1 said ,critias1 and the music faultless2 but who could be the player1 who the singer8 ,nay1 surely the divine ,euterpe1 aided by the equally divine ,erato1 said ,pierus2 who but a muse could thus conceal herself8 ,but1 interposed ,magas1 you forget that the muse would not prophesy her own overthrow4 ,the words we heard to-day portended that the worship was to be supplanted by another of a higher kind2 it pronounced the muse 'a myth1' a type of something unseen1 unreal in herself1 but pointing to a reality4 ,now1 what can this be8 ,i know not1 said ,critias1 unless it is also a revelation to make known the unknown1 as that strange man said who preached here some four or five years ago2 his words made an impression on me which haunts me still4 ,what man8 what did he say8 asked ,pierus4 ,his name was ,paul1 said ,critias4 ,he was a small man2 a ,jew of ,tarsus1 7think of a ,jew pretending to philosophy67 ,he came here and preached at first in the streets2 then he was brought to the ,areopagus2 my father was one of the council1 and he took me with him to hear what the new man would say4 ,the place was thronged1 but most of the fathers took the matter lightly enough4 ,the impression he made was on the lowly1 the slaves4 ,they took his words to heart and pondered them4 ,i have caught some of them at times repeating them to each other1 as if they were oracles4 ,his theory seems made for them especially4 ,but what good will it do them8 asked ,pierus4 ,or him who dares foment sedition among them8 broke in ,magas4 ,he and others of his ilk had better beware4 ,i remember something of the circumstance since you mention it1 but my father thought it an attempt to raise an insurrection among the slaves4 ,the preacher did well to take himself off4 ,i do not see any harm he could do1 said ,critias4 ,harm6 answered ,magas4 ,harm6 ,epicurean that you are1 will you never see harm till you hear the house is on fire8 ,i tell you there is harm2 he preaches 'equality' to slaves1 and what good can come of that8 ,what harm1 rather8 ,the poor varlets know it for a fact that they are not the equals of their masters4 ,they are not equal2 no1 they are not equal1 said ,magas vehemently2 and they must never be permitted to think they are4 ,their numbers might give trouble to us if they imbibed such an idea1 while to them it could be of no real service4 ,they have muscle1 but not intellect4 ,set them free1 they would soon be at loggerheads among themselves4 ,intellectual greatness1 said ,critias1 is rare even among freemen2 but some slaves have manifested that there is no deficiency in that respect4 #ffi ,some rare exceptions1 perhaps1 but that proves nothing4 ,aristotle says1 and truly3 ',the woman and the slave are distinguished by nature herself4' ,yes1 said ,pierus1 ,i remember the passage4 ,he says1 ',if we compare man to woman1 we find that the first is superior1 therefore he commands2 the woman is inferior1 therefore she obeys4 ,the same thing ought to take place among all men4 ,thus it is that those among them who are as inferior with respect to others as the body is with respect to the soul1 and the animal to man2 those whose powers principally consist in the use of the body1 7the only service that can be obtained from them17 they are naturally slaves4' ,there can be no doubt about it1 said ,magas4 ,the very bodies of the slaves are different from ours2 they are strong1 muscular1 and fitted for labor2 ours are slimmer1 more refined1 more sensitive4 ,i cannot see how you can build any argument on that1 said ,critias2 your grand philosopher1 even while he asserts a different conformation of body to exist between the freeman and the slave1 admits that it sometimes happens that to a freeman is given the body of a slave1 and to a slave the soul of a freeman4 ,i have often found it so4 ,i know some very despicable citizens2 and ,i have found some noble sentiments in slaves4 ,sentiments1 said ,magas2 what business have slaves with sentiments8 ,critias laughed1 and said1 ,slaves have sentiment1 and memory1 and reflection2 by whose permission ,i do not know2 but how are you to get rid of it8 ,that is the question4 ,they must be kept in their place and made to work1 said ,magas4 ,but1 said ,pierus1 we are losing sight of the question as to what the last singer intended to convey4 ,who do you think it was8 ,some follower of the ,jew ,paul2 ,i know no other sect who would dare call the muse a myth4 ,i would give something to know what the ,jewish fellow did say2 do you remember8 asked ,pierus4 ,i think ,i can summon some one who does4 ,and ,critias called aloud to a slave1 who drew near4 ,merion1 do you remember the ,jew preacher8 ,i do1 most honored master4 ,do you remember what he said8 ,i have his words by heart1 master1 replied the slave4 ,by heart6 muttered ,magas1 by ,jove2 but1 you did worship the fellow6 ,well1 rejoined ,critias1 and what did he say8 ,the man addressed was a gray-headed1 stolid-looking person2 his intelligence on common matters was not deemed great2 he was1 however1 esteemed faithful1 trustworthy1 and affectionate4 ,a sudden glow lighted up his features1 as his master spoke to him1 and he became animated with an expression that puzzled his hearers3 he stood forth1 threw out his right arm1 and1 in the attitude of an orator impressed with the dignity and importance of the subject1 delivered word for word the speech made by the great apostle of the ,gentiles in the hall of the ,areopagus4 ,my masters1 said the slave1 when the preacher ,paul was brought to the court of the ,areopagites1 and questioned concerning the new doctrine he was giving out to men1 he stood in the midst of ,mars' ,hill and said3 ',ye men of ,athens1 ,i perceive that1 in all things1 ye are too superstitious2 for as ,i passed by1 and beheld your devotions1 ,i beheld an altar with this inscription1 ,to the unknown ,god2 whom therefore ye ignorantly worship1 him declare ,i unto you4 #fgj ,god that made the world and all things therein1 seeing he is ,lord of heaven and earth1 dwelleth not in temples made with hands2 neither is worshipped with men's hands1 as though he needed anything1 seeing he giveth to all life and breath1 and all things2 and hath made of ,,one ,,blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth2 and hath determined the times appointed1 and the bounds of their habitations2 that they should seek the ,lord1 if haply they might feel after him1 and find him2 though he be not far from every one of us4 ,for in him we live1 and move1 and have our being2 as certain also of your own poets have said1 ,for we are also his offspring4' ,stop1 said ,magas2 where did you find that written8 ,it was not written1 noble sir2 it was said1 returned the slave4 ,said6 five years ago1 and you repeat it now1 word for word like a task1 said ,magas2 did you hear it more than once8 ,yes1 sir2 some who can write1 took it down1 and read it to me more than once4 ,you cannot read8 ,i cannot4 ,magas frowned and rose to his feet4 ,a dangerous doctrine for our slaves to have by heart1 he muttered2 then turning to his companions he said1 ,send the varlets home2 let us have our talk to ourselves4 ,at a sign from the masters1 the servitors left the premises1 and ,magas resumed3 ,do you leave that slave at large1 ,critias1 with such a doctrine as that in his bosom8 ,and why not8 asked ,critias2 poor1 harmless old ,merion1 the unwearied attendant on my father's infirmities2 his place could not be supplied in our household for his weight in gold4 ,you did not weigh that speech then2 did not observe its tendencies8 ,well1 yes1 it is pretty poetry enough1 rhapsodical enough1 but1 like all rhapsody1 harmless4 ,harmless6 ,did you watch the other slaves as the old man lighted up2 as he said3 ',all mankind were of one blood1 all the offspring of ,god1' master as well as slave6 ,i am sure these varlets understood it so4 ,such teaching as that must kindle fire in men's hearts1 must engender rebellion4 ,that one slave1 as you see1 has got that and more by heart2 do you think it has no effect on him8 ,no bad effect1 at least2 he is a good and faithful servant4 ,no bad effect6 why1 man1 do you not see that if our slaves once believe they are of one blood with their masters1 that they are equally the offspring of ,god1 they will arise and assert their dignity8 ,then who will do the work8 ,you are troubling yourself very unnecessarily1 my dear ,magas2 there is no slave in our household who works so well or so faithfully as ,merion4 ,he's but biding his time1 said ,magas2 take care4 ,the man that1 being unlettered1 got that doctrine by heart1 did so because he cherished it1 made much of it2 he has studied its meaning1 depend upon it2 and the meaning to him must be freedom4 ,you did not hear him out1 said ,critias2 he believes in a judgment after death1 which shall right the wrongs of earth2 the followers of this ,jew have the oddest ways in the world4 ,you know the ,lady ,damaris8 ,magas nodded assent4 #fga ,well1 rejoined ,critias1 ,i have heard her assert that 'work' has a sanctifying tendency1 whatever that means2 and they say she takes pains to instruct her slaves in this singular philosophy2 she often works with them1 and treats them as if they were poor relations she was bound to see well provided for4 ,strange6 isn't it8 ,strange enough1 said ,magas1 but more dangerous than strange4 ,the woman must be looked to4 ,nay1 leave her to regulate her own household1 said ,critias1 laughing3 if you want to make war1 try your skill with men4 ,there's ,dionysius1 who deserted the ,areopagus soon after that preacher was here2 he has freed some of his slaves1 taught others to read1 and teaches this new philosophy to all4 ,the man must be crazed1 said ,magas2 these strange notions must end by revolutionizing society if they are allowed to get to a head4 ,they must be put a stop to4 ,whom shall we have to work for us1 when the slave thinks himself as good as his master8 ,we will work for ourselves then1 said ,critias4 ,and perhaps that would not be so very hard1 after all4 ,in the early days of the republic1 our forefathers tilled their own fields2 they were perhaps as happy as we are now4 ,are you also touched with this mania8 asked ,magas1 stamping his foot fiercely4 ,i say the slaves are ours by right of conquest2 and1 for the glory of my ancestral race1 ,i'll keep my feet upon their necks4 ,as the ,roman keeps his foot on ours1 eh1 ,magas8 ,could we rouse the slaves to noble deeds1 through the working of noble thoughts1 we might free our country yet4 ,magas looked gloomier yet4 ,come not upon that strain1 said he2 we cannot overrule fate6 ,ha6 what was that8 ',twas a sweep of the same lute1 a silver chord of melody that caught his ear4 ,breathlessly the trio listened1 and soon these words pealed forth3 ,he comes6 ,he comes in clouds of glory6 ,haste1 oh6 haste to meet thy ,god6 ,angels1 hymn the thrilling story1 ,how on earth his footsteps trod2 ,how those footsteps1 faint and weary1 ,tracked thy path1 thy soul to save4 ,quit1 oh6 quit sin's path1 so dreary1 ,plunge thee in the saving waves4 ,ransomed is thy soul for ever1 ,ransomed by his precious blood1 ,if but now from sin thou sever1 ,cleansed in the redeeming flood4 ,haste6 oh haste6 he comes to save thee1 ,then no more let sin enslave thee6 ',tis the same voice6 ,why did ,magas turn pale as he said so8 ,the trio separated to search the glades1 the bushes1 the thickets2 every nook and corner was probed in vain4 ,the muse1 mentor1 genius1 or spirit1 whatever it might be1 was not to be found4 ,chapter ,,ii4 ,chione6 ,magas6 ,have ,i found thee at last8 ,alas6 ,chione covered her face with her hands1 her bosom heaved1 tears trickled through her fingers2 it was no gladsome greeting that she bestowed on her lover1 yet it was she who had sought this interview1 or rather had given opportunity for it1 even while pretending to hide herself1 and to shun the meeting she sought4 ,a whole year have you been invisible1 my ,chione2 a whole year have ,i sought you in vain2 and1 now that we meet1 you do not throw your-self into my arms for very joy2 you turn away1 and your eyes are filled with tears6 ,alas6 ,you are not glad to see me1 ,chione2 you have lost your love for me6 #fgb ,oh6 would it were so1 ,magas6 would that the sight of you did not move me thus2 would ,i had never known you6 ,leave me1 ,magas6 ,leave you now when1 after a year's search1 ,i have found you6 ,leave you6 ,what is the meaning of this altered tone8 ,are you no longer ,chione8 ,am ,i not ,magas8 ,it is true1 said ,chione1 in a very low voice2 it is true ,i am the slave ,chione4 ,the slave6 ,o ,chione6 have ,i not promised you freedom if you but return my love8 ,last year did ,i not bid you become to me what ,aspasia was to ,pericles--my oracle1 my inspirer1 my divinity6 and you left me2 and now that your glowing charms have become endued even with a higher lustre2 that your voice can at will enkindle each noble emotion while it thrills the soul with ecstasy1 now your empire over me is all but overpowering4 ,yet you did not recognize me when ,i sang in the temple a week ago4 ,not at first2 the theme was so strange2 it troubled me4 ,but at the first tone uttered in the grove ,i knew you2 ,i felt that you1 and you only1 could cause such a thrill as then agitated my whole being4 ,o ,chione6 you were ever to me as the tenth muse4 ,say what has caused your absence8 ,did you heed the words of the last hymn8 ,no1 no4 ,how should ,i8 ,i knew the voice1 the voice of my own ,chione1 who had so long and so mysteriously disappeared1 and ,i listened in the hope of discovering her retreat4 ,i searched1 but searched in vain2 yet ,i felt sure it was to me she sang4 ,now tell me truly1 did you not recognize me and address yourself to me8 ,had you heard the words1 you would not have asked that question4 ,but ,i did not hear them4 ,even of the first ,i heard nothing distinctly1 or at least1 nothing that ,i could understand2 of the last1 not a word2 only the tones1 the tones of my ,chione1 singing as of yore to enchant me2 it sounded like a wail for other days2 a promise1 perhaps1 for happier ones to come4 ,it was neither2 it was an invitation to a higher life6 ,a higher life6 ,yes1 a life of love with thee1 my ,chione4 ,a life of that sublime love where ,cupid does honor to the muses1 and becomes himself the inspirer of sacred song4 ,yes1 thou wilt not deny it1 though1 for these eight days past1 thou hast kept me on the search for thee4 ,thou sawest me in the temple1 and to me were thy songs directed4 ,i am sure of it2 for the serving maidens assured me 'twas a full year since thou hadst thyself ministered there1 and none had seen thee since save the daughter of the philosopher of the day1 save ,lotis only6 ,she acknowledged the lute accompaniment1 and that it was thy voice it accompanied4 ,the traitress6 ,nay1 she was hard pressed2 she could scarcely avoid the avowal4 ,but now1 cease this dallying and confess the truth3 was not thy song for me8 ,but ,chione answered no more4 ,perhaps she was asking that question of her own heart1 and could not answer it4 ,she leant against a tree in the grove in which they were standing and sobbed bitterly1 but no reply issued from her lips4 ,at this juncture a stately personage approached1 whom ,magas perceiving1 saluted with the respect due to his evident dignity4 ,chione1 with her veil gathered around her1 had her features turned toward the tree1 her agitation betraying itself1 however1 by slight convulsions of her frame4 #fgc ,the stranger paused1 and looked from one to the other4 ,magas was evidently a stranger to him2 but when1 surprised at the sudden silence1 the maiden for an instant changed her posture1 and the stranger uttered1 in amazement1 the name ,chione1 she started1 gazed distractedly1 and1 in an instant1 fled from the spot like an arrow shot from a bow1 so swiftly did she disappear4 ,magas would have followed2 but the stranger1 speaking in a courteous tone1 yet with an authority he dared not disobey1 inquired3 ,is that young damsel of your kindred1 my son8 ,not so1 my lord1 said ,magas2 ,i knew her a year ago1 when she ministered in the temple of the muses4 ,her ravishing voice then enkindled all hearts2 but she disappeared suddenly1 and to-day ,i first encounter her after a long absence4 ,she is a slave1 as perhaps you know already4 ,she would adorn a diadem1 fiercely rejoined ,magas4 ,i see how it is1 softly rejoined the elder man2 beware1 my son2 set not your heart on one beyond your reach4 ,gold cannot purchase ,chione4 ,you will find others as fair1 others who will serve you more readily in that very temple from which ,chione has been taken4 ,pursue not one who belongs to another master4 ,who is her master now8 asked ,magas impetuously4 ,you must forgive me for not answering you1 replied the sage2 in your present humor1 it would but bring disorder to the state4 ,one word1 said ,magas1 springing forward so as to prevent the old man from departing2 one word ,is it yourself8 ,it is not1 my son1 replied the other gently1 as1 slightly pushing by the young man1 he left him with a passing salute4 ,magas remained rooted to the spot1 knitting his brows and gnashing his teeth with vexation4 ,so near the goal of all my hopes1 and so suddenly foiled2 but ,i will find her yet2 and if gold will buy her1 well6 if not1 why1 other means must be tried4 444444 ,it is no longer a grove yielding its pleasant shades in the sunny light of the beautiful climate of ,greece2 it is no longer the impassioned tone of ,magas pouring the honeyed tones of flattering love into her ear2 the slave is at the feet of her mistress1 in the women's apartment of a small but elegantly adorned dwelling near unto the city1 and again she is bathed in tears4 ,yet the voice in which she is addressed is more sorrowful than angry2 the tones are rather those of a grieving mother than of an enraged mistress4 ,but there was a decision1 a firmness in the voice that told the lady was not to be trifled with4 ,what is this ,i hear of thee1 my poor child8 ,forgive me1 dearest lady1 forgive me1 ,lady ,damaris4 ,it is not a question of personal offence1 my ,chione2 thou hast injured thyself1 not me4 ,a year ago1 thou didst put on ,christ1 and vow allegiance to the one true ,god4 ,wilt thou now forsake him1 to follow thy own passion8 ,i have not forsaken ,christ6 ,i will never1 never forsake him4 ,no8 then why dally with the tempter8 why seek again what thou hast once abjured8 ,when our holy bishop rescued thee from the service of the pagan altars1 at thine own earnest entreaty1 and brought thee here1 to serve the ,lord ,jesus1 didst thou not renounce paganism1 its vices1 its crimes1 its sweets as well as its bitters8 ,i renounce them still4 #fgd ,and yet thou goest to a pagan temple1 to attract the notice of a young pagan noble1 the enemy of our faith6 ,i went not for that purpose1 madam1 though it ended so4 ,i went to see ,lotis1 as ,i told you2 she was seeking instruction from me as of yore2 you are aware she was my pupil in music4 ,and you gave it her1 by causing her to help you attract your former admirer2 fie6 ,chione1 your tale hangs not well together4 ,lady1 believe me1 ,i knew not of the presence of ,magas1 until ,i saw him there2 ,i was not thinking of him1 until he stood beside the pillar within which ,i was concealed4 ,it was on a sudden impulse that ,i acted4 ,lotis was beside me with her lute2 we were both effectually concealed within one of those hollow1 vaulted recesses used for emitting the more mysterious sounds of the deities1 and which are known to so few that ,i felt myself doubly secure1 when the sight of him who could not see me caused a rush of blood to my head2 ,i gave ,lotis a signal1 which she obeyed1 as thinking1 perhaps1 ,i had again a part in the performance as ,i used to have1 and ,i sang1 not of the muse1 save as a thing of the past4 ,i know you cannot believe in paganism again1 ,chione1 said the lady solemnly2 it is not your head that is likely to be misled1 at least not in the first instance4 ,i fear your passions1 not your understanding4 ,the rush of blood was1 methinks1 to your heart1 rather than to your head4 ,lady1 ,i love my religion1 or ,i should not have desired to leave the temple2 ,i was honored there4 ,yes1 ,chione2 and here you are not honored in a way that flatters your self-love2 and that is why1 after a year of trial1 you seek the flattery of ,magas1 rather than the unimpassioned love of your ,christian friends4 ,yet their love is less selfish1 more sincere4 ,it is cold1 cold1 muttered ,chione4 ,aloud she said1 ,madam1 ,i dare assure you1 my faith is as vivid now as it was a year ago4 ,my poor child6 said the lady1 laying her hand upon ,chione's head1 go for to-night2 another day1 we will resume the subject4 ,you are under the influence of passion at this moment2 you know neither your own strength nor your own weakness2 you scarcely know what you believe1 what you doubt4 ,your passions are awakened1 your self-love aroused1 and perhaps wounded4 ,these must be subdued2 not by the exercise of the understanding1 which is powerless against such formidable enemies2 but by faith1 which is the exercise of the heart in ,god2 for with the heart man believeth unto justice4 ,footnote #eh ,if1 as you say1 your faith is as vivid now as it was a year ago1 go and exercise it in prayer1 and ,i too will pray with you1 my poor child1 that our hearts may be fashioned after the pattern shown us in the mount4 ,footnote #eh3 ,rom4 x4 #aj4 ,poor ,chione6 the tenth muse6 with every pulse palpitating to the inspirations of poetical and musical genius--a genius which in her panted for expression1 and nourished itself at the shrine of self-love4 ,poor ,chione6 bred an orphan in the temple of the muses2 gifted with more than ordinary powers of mind1 which had been cultivated even by the residence which had been hers from infancy2 endowed with grace1 beauty1 and intelligence2 fostered by the praises of ,magas1 who1 from being the patron of the beautiful and interesting child1 had become the admirer of the still and ever increasing loveliness of the maiden4 #fge ,poor ,chione6 ,the truths of ,christianity unfolded to her by ,merion1 her uncle1 also a slave1 at a time when her understanding was about to reject the mockeries of a worship beautiful and fanciful indeed1 but sustained by no interior power1 appealing to no standard on which she could rely unhesitatingly1 had taken hold of her imagination1 had captivated her by their beauty1 their coherence1 their consistency4 ,they were the realization of her fondest dreams1 the filling up of the most beautiful pictures that her fancy had ever painted2 they were a logical appeal to her understanding2 and because they were all these1 she adopted them1 not beginning to comprehend the interior spirit1 not fathoming even to the first degree1 the mystery of the cross1 that stumbling-block to the ,jews1 and foolishness to the ,greeks4 ,footnote #ei ,chione's understanding was ,christ's1 and her imagination also1 because the metaphysical propositions of the apostle met her approval1 and the poetry and imagery of the church claimed her admiration2 but her heart seemed still untouched1 her thoughts still centred in herself1 her loves and her hatreds still found their source in human passion4 ,she judged all things as yet by a mere outward1 human standard2 and the tragic scenes recounted in the ,gospels but moved her in the same manner1 though in a higher degree1 as would a tragedy of ,sophocles or ,euripides4 ,they excited her feelings to admiration1 nay to adoration2 but for the regulation of the dispositions of her heart1 they were not yet brought into play4 ,footnote #ei3 ,i ,cor4 i4 #bc4 ,in fact1 she was disappointed in religion1 although she did not confess her disappointment even to herself4 ,up to the time she had become a ,christian1 all things had ministered to her self-love4 ,when1 yielding to the preaching of ,merion1 7for such it was1 although addressed to so limited an audience17 she had besought his intercession to be removed from a place where1 as her years increased1 her beauty and position as a slave exposed her to danger1 she had counted on being appreciated by the society which she entered2 and as she had heard of many slaves having been set free by the ,christians on account of the esteem in which they were held1 she1 fancying herself a very superior being to the generality of slaves1 7her beauty1 grace1 and genius having ever called forth such unqualified admiration17 could not but deem that she should soon be accounted well worthy of such an advantage4 ,when1 then1 she found herself at the age of sixteen1 secluded in the household of the ,lady ,damaris1 treated kindly1 but not specially indulged2 when she saw that her mistress1 far from deeming her a prodigy1 seemed to find in her serious failings needing correction1 and that a probation was deemed necessary ere allowing her to profess the faith2 she was more hurt than she permitted to appear3 and the seclusion to which she had committed herself1 when requesting to be transferred from the muses' temple to the silence and retirement practised by the household of the ,lady ,damaris1 weighed upon her spirit1 for it gave no scope to the love of display which excited her genius to pleasurable expression4 ,her intellectual convictions1 indeed1 remained unchanged1 but her heart sought other interests than those around her2 and when it appeared that one after another of the slaves attached to the lady received their freedom1 according as they demonstrated to the satisfaction of their mistress that they were likely to make a good use of it1 but that no hint was ever given to herself that she might expect a like boon1 she began to wax impatient1 to tax her mistress with partiality1 and finally to raise the question whether she had not a right to free herself from tyranny4 #fgf ,tyranny6 ,the only restraint exercised in her regard was such as a tender mother's vigilance would deem necessary4 ,she saw not that1 at her years1 the protection of the ,lady ,damaris was the greatest benefit this world could give her1 accompanied as it was by genuine kindness1 and an earnest desire to cultivate her heart and her understanding in the right direction4 ,freedom6 exterior1 freedom for a girl of sixteen6 this became her dream by night1 her exclusive idea by day1 and in acting upon the idea1 she often violated the rules the noble and charitable lady had laid down for the regulation of her household4 ,on an occasion of this kind it was that she had visited the muses' temple1 saying to herself that it was to give instruction to her former companion1 whom she so much desired to meet again4 ,there the sight of ,magas had brought back all the flatteries and self-exulting thoughts of former days4 ,she had then refrained from making herself known1 for--a slave6 and the noble ,magas6--her heart revolted at the thought of what such a connection must be6 ,a year ago she had fled from it2 her pride had sustained her then2 she had called it her virtue4 ,now she felt the need of his praises2 now she longed for his sweet flatteries2 the voice of truth had been too harsh for her self-love4 ,she needed adulation1 passionate adoration4 ,would ,magas give it her8 ,she had heard his exclamation recognizing her voice3 from her hiding-place she had seen the zeal with which he had sought her2 and eight days afterward1 by dint of watching1 she had contrived to meet him as if by accident1 as we have seen2 and what was to be the result8 ,chapter ,,iii4 ,chione1 my niece2 nay1 my daughter in ,jesus ,christ1 tell me1 for pity's sake1 why do ,i find you here8 ,uncle1 ,i weary of the tedious routine of our household4 ,i come to woo the naiads and the fauns of early days1 for a little relaxation of my spirit4 ,the naiads and the fauns6 ,strange worship for a ,christian6 ,nay1 uncle1 do not cast religion at me for ever4 ,i mean no harm by speaking in the language of my childhood2 and1 indeed1 ,i need to recreate my soul2 my spirit is fainting away amid the tedium of our ever immaculate household4 ,what possible fault can you find with the ,lady ,damaris8 ,none1 none at all1 absolutely none4 ,have ,i not just said she is immaculate1 faultless8 too perfect1 in fact1 fair as the moon and as chaste2 ay1 and as cold too6 ,cold6 ,lady ,damaris who has spent her fortune in relieving the indigent1 in soothing the sorrows of the mourner1 in setting free the slave4 ,cold6 ,where1 then1 will you find the fire of charity8 ,i wish she would set me free6 ,you6 ,are you not too free already6 as witness this unmaidenly step of visiting these glades alone and unprotected8 ,free6 ,are you not already as free as is safe for you8 is not the ,lady ,damaris more a mother than a mistress to you8 ,go to1 your labors are too light1 your liberty too great1 since you know not how to make a better use of it4 ,a ,christian maiden should have more reserve4 #fgg ,what harm is there in sunning myself on the river-banks awhile8 ,none1 if that is your object1 and that alone1 though even so1 for one in your condition there might be danger4 ,but1 ,chione1 you do not come here either to woo the naiads or the fauns1 or to sun yourself on the riverbanks4 ,you come here to meet one you are bound to avoid1 and ,i come to take you home again4 ,by what right8 ,ay1 by what right1 base slave8 asked the voice of ,magas1 as he suddenly came upon the couple4 ,by what right dare you to interfere with the fairest muse of earth's bright temple8 you who have scarcely brains enough to know whether ,apollo steers his chariot from east to west or from north to south4 ,noble sir1 said ,merion respectfully1 as if unheedful of the insulting tone in which he was addressed1 ,i am this maiden's uncle1 and seek but to conduct her to a place of safety4 ,i will dispense with thine office1 by fulfilling it myself2 take thyself hence1 ,i say4 ,merion looked at ,chione1 who1 with an incomprehensible caprice1 settled the dispute by rapidly taking flight in the direction of the abode of the ,lady ,damaris1 thus again leaving ,magas foiled at the moment he thought himself certain of an interview2 and1 what was still more perplexing1 leaving him in a state of uncertainty as to whether she desired to grant him an interview or otherwise4 ,he turned fiercely upon ,merion3 ,where is the girl flown to8 ,where does she live8 ,i cannot tell you1 noble sir1 said the slave1 turning away4 ,for cannot1 say will not1 said ,magas1 arresting him4 ,i insist on knowing where ,chione lives4 ,you cannot know it from me1 sir1 said ,merion1 breaking away1 while fortunately some persons appearing in sight1 forbade the noble ,magas from renewing a contest with another person's servant2 and thus the faithful guardian of ,chione effected his escape4 ,it was1 however1 to the house of ,dionysius he betook himself to consult with him concerning the measures to be taken to insure the safety of his wayward niece4 ,it was a difficult matter for the learned but simple-hearted bishop1 known in the city as ,dionysius the ,areopagite1 to interfere in4 ,the conversion of this noble-hearted prelate had1 in his own case1 been so sincere1 so entire1 it was difficult for him to comprehend an adhesion given partly to the intellectual1 partly to the moral bearings of the religion of ,christ1 an adhesion which more resembled a philosophical adoption of tenets1 than the surrender of the whole being into the keeping of his divine ,lord1 such as he understood to be the requirement demanded of himself when1 under the tuition of the great apostle1 he had learned to put on ,christ4 ,the gospel had come to him1 not in word only1 but also in power1 and in the ,holy ,spirit1 and in much assurance4 ,footnote #fj ,it filled his soul1 not only with its intellectual delights1 with its wondrous solutions of the dread mysteries of existence1 with its harmonious developments and sublime manifestations1 but with interior light4 ,faith was to him as1 alas6 it is to so few1 the substance of things hoped for1 the evidence of things not seen4 ,footnote #fa ,it animated him wholly2 it was a part of himself2 he could say with the great apostle in very truth1 ,i live1 yet not ,i1 but ,christ liveth in me2 and the life which ,i now live in the flesh ,i live by the faith of the ,son of ,god who loved me1 and gave himself for me4 ,footnote #fb ,footnote #fj3 ,thes4 i4 #e4 ,footnote #fa3 ,heb4 xi4 #a4 ,footnote #fb3 ,gal4 ii4 #bj4 #fgh ,but ,dionysius was the pastor of souls2 he dared not refuse to come to the assistance of one of his flock1 albeit1 that one was a child1 a slave1 and that the request for his interference came to him also from a slave4 ,the true-hearted ,merion was worthy of his highest love2 long since would he have redeemed him1 and associated him in his labors of love1 but that the slave ever put him off1 pointing out to him others on whom the material chain weighed more heavily1 so that its wearers were fainting under the burden1 while he walked erect4 ,the truth had made him free ,footnote #fc in soul1 and he was not willing to encroach on the limited means placed at the disposal of the bishop by the faithful1 while so many of the weaker brethren needed help to sustain their fainting steps4 ,besides1 as a slave1 bearing his own burden1 ,merion possessed a greater influence among his own class than he would have done had he accepted the purchase of his liberty4 ,the poor and lowly1 said he to ,dionysius1 have many advantages which you in higher stations wot not of4 ,truth is not veiled from them by politeness1 or by the conventionalism of society2 they see things as they are1 unmasked1 and view themselves also by another light than that which is shed on the man to whom everybody bows4 ,i have often thought1 my lord1 that they need an extraordinary degree of grace1 who are thus placed above the multitude4 ,since our ,lord has declared that it is the 'poor who are blessed1' and he himself asks1 ',how can ye believe1 ye who receive honor one of another8' ,footnote #fd ,believe me1 then1 my kind friend1 there is a greater blessing in a position to which no worldly honor is attached than to others2 at least for poor souls like mine1 who cannot claim the extraordinary graces needed to clear away the mists which obscure the light from the great ones of this world4 ,thus pleaded ,merion against his own advancement1 to which the bishop replied3 ,footnote #fc3 ,st4 ,john viii4 #cb4 ,footnote #fd3 ,st4 ,john v4 #dd4 ,it is true1 my ,merion1 we must all become 'poor in spirit1' giving all honor to ,god alone1 for the good that is in us1 since all that man has done is to pervert his gifts4 ,and the more wonderful1 the more exalted the gifts1 the more they are perverted4 ,chione's beauty and talent are already turning her away from the religion she has professed4 ,nay1 not so bad as that1 my ,merion4 ,neither is it the beauty or the talent that are in fault4 ,these are ,god's gifts to ,chione4 ,it is the human self-love1 the self-centralization which craves homage and admiration1 that are to blame4 ,it is the repetition of the primeval sin1 the wilful separation of the soul from ,god1 for the sake of inordinate gratification4 ,but ,chione has worshipped ,christ4 ,she will see her error and repent4 ,would ,i could think so1 sighed the slave4 ,nay1 now it is you who are wanting in confidence1 my good friend4 ,chione is the child of your prayer4 ,you begot her in the ,lord1 and ,he will preserve her for you4 ,how1 is not so plain4 ,may be1 she will fall4 ,gifts like hers too often lack humility1 and humility1 the foundation of the ,christian character1 sometimes needs a fall1 in order to produce it4 ,faith you have already won for her1 from ,god4 ,now set yourself to intercede for her again1 to win other gifts which shall render her faith available to salvation4 ,ask for her1 humility1 at any price of suffering to yourself or her4 ,god will grant your prayer1 be assured of that1 my friend4 ,now1 as to what we can do for the exterior circumstance1 let me know your wishes4 #fgi ,is it possible to remove her from the path of that ,magas8 ,we might try2 though1 rich and ardent as he is1 he would be apt to trace her to any place within our power to send her4 ,i have friends at ,corinth4 ,should you be satisfied to send her there8 ,they are ,christians8 ,else ,i would not have named them4 ,but1 reflect1 to none is she as dear as she is to you4 ,none will take the same interest in her1 watch over her-- ,but she will be out of the way of ,magas4 ,her person will4 ,how her mind will be affected1 is another question4 ,we cannot change the affections or annihilate desires by change of place4 ,but it shall be as you wish4 ,will the ,lady ,damaris consent8 ,you know1 full well1 that the welfare of her household1 temporal and eternal1 is the object of that lady's constant solicitude4 ,she will agree to anything she deems will promote it4 444444 ,chione was scarcely surprised when she was told that she was to be sent to ,corinth4 ,nay1 to do her justice1 she was not altogether grieved4 ,she knew her danger4 ,her pride and self-respect revolted from any degrading connection with ,magas4 ,and what other could she hope for8 ,neither as a slave nor as a freed-woman could ,magas elevate her to the rank of his wife4 ,he himself had proposed ,aspasia for her model2 but ,aspasia to a ,christian maiden6 ,dazzling as was the ideal1 not for a moment did ,chione suffer herself to believe it could be hers4 ,why1 then1 did she hover around her destruction1 as a moth hovers around the candle8 ,why did her thoughts perpetually dwell on ,magas as the only one who understood her1 the sole being on earth who could appreciate her8 ,why had she endeavored1 why did she still endeavor1 to attract his attention the more that she knew the burning passion which fired his impetuous and vehement nature8 ,chione felt but too truly the inward conflict of her soul4 ,she loved ,magas4 ,she could not conceal herself from him if he were near--could not even avoid him4 ,the attraction was too great4 ,but at ,corinth she could forget him1 at ,corinth other objects would occupy her1 at ,corinth she would again learn to love ,christ4 ,so to ,corinth she consented to go1 making so little opposition to the measure1 that ,merion half persuaded himself he had overrated her weakness4 ,chione was conveyed away stealthily1 in company with a ,christian family who were making the journey homeward4 ,days elapsed2 and ,magas watched in vain1 set spies in vain4 ,chione was not to be met with4 ,the girl must be ill1 or bewitched1 said he4 ,three appearances1 and nothing heard of her6 ,a whole year since ,i saw her before1 and she so changed1 beautified1 and silenced when we met again6 ,what can it mean8 ,what can what mean1 ,magas1 that you are here talking to yourself1 and flinging yourself about like a madman8 ,critias6 ,yes2 it is long since we met4 ,what have you been doing since8 ,tracing the girl who imposed upon us in the muses' temple4 ,what6 not forgotten that yet8 ,no4 ,it was scarcely an adventure to be forgotten1 save by one who cares for nothing1 like yourself4 ,well1 what have you discovered8 #fhj ,this much1 at least3 the girl is ,merion's niece4 ,so6 ,then we may suppose her rhapsodies referred to the new sect8 ,yes2 and that they must be looked to4 ,i wish you would let me question your slave awhile4 ,question all you like2 but ,i warn you1 ,merion is not likely to answer you unless he likes4 ,then we can apply the torture8 ,no6 not to ,merion6 no6 ,not on a subject which interferes with no one1 even though you have assumed it as a cobweb to your brain4 ,merion is a faithful servant4 ,i consent to no torture while he continues such4 ,not if you learn that he is concerned in hatching a conspiracy against the state8 ,magas1 ,i think you are taking leave of your senses4 ,but ,magas was in love1 and would neither hear reason nor be turned away from his purpose4 ,merion would tell him nothing4 ,he said only that he had not seen the girl for many days1 and that it was not his business to inquire to what place she had been sent4 ,lotis1 the daughter of the principal philosopher of the day1 had been her frequent companion in early days1 but of late had seen her little1 and1 since the adventure in the temple1 not at all4 ,lotis was suspected to know the name of ,chione's owner2 but1 if she did1 she kept it to herself4 ,months passed2 and then ,magas disappeared also1 and1 for a while1 was not again heard of in ,athens4 ,continued4 -------- ,philosophy ,not ,always ,vain4 ,there are persons who think we err1 and make our magazine too heavy by devoting so large a portion of it to quasi-philosophical discussions4 ,all readers1 we are aware1 are not and need not be interested in such discussions2 but there are some who want them1 value them1 and profit by them4 ,one of our contributors has received the following letter from a distinguished professor in a ,southern university1 which proves that our heavy articles are read by some1 at least1 and have served the cause of truth4 ,october #bf1 #ahfg4 ,to ,the ,author ,of ,the ,article ,on ,the ,cartesian ,doubt1 ,published ,in ,the ,november ,number ,of ,the ,catholic ,world3 ,dear ,sir3 ,i beg you to accept the presentation of this copy of a book ,i published1 as you see1 in #ahfj4 ,i do not offer it with any idea that you will find in it anything new or instructive to you1 or with any expectation that you will give it approval or praise4 ,i have become conscious of several of the errors it contains4 ,i send it to you under the influence of two motives3 #ast4 ,to offer you a token of the deep gratitude ,i feel toward you for the article on ,the ,cartesian ,doubt1 and other articles 7which ,i take also to be from your pen7 entitled ,problems of the ,age1 published in ,the ,catholic ,world2 this gratitude being felt for the flood of religious and intellectual light they have shed upon my mind and heart1 and for their having convinced me of the truth of many ,catholic doctrines ,i had obscurely perceived1 and which1 through the clearness and force of your language and arguments1 now shine to my eyes with unsullied lustre4 ,second4 ,i also offer you this token1 that you may thereby judge for yourself how far ,i was behind1 and therefore what great advance ,i must have made toward a clear understanding of the true relation and subordination of philosophy to ,catholic doctrine1 now that ,i admit that doctrine as received through your articles1 which ,i have no doubt are approved by the ,church4 #fha ,hoping1 sir1 you will kindly receive this expression of my heartfelt thanks1 ,i subscribe myself1 affectionately and respectfully1 yours4 ,the professor is mistaken in supposing that the article on ,the ,cartesian ,doubt and those on ,the ,problems of the ,age1 are from the same writer4 ,this1 however1 is a matter of no consequence2 for in both the profoundest principles of philosophy are treated2 and both1 for the most part1 set forth and defend the same philosophical doctrine4 ,we lay before our readers another letter1 from a distinguished lawyer1 a recent convert to the church1 which shows that our philosophical articles are read by eminent men1 and with respect1 even when their doctrine is not accepted4 ,december #aj1 #ahfg4 ,to ,the ,editor ,of ,the ,catholic ,world3 ,dear ,sir3 ,in ,the ,catholic ,world for ,december1 you say1 on page #dbg1 ,the school ,sir ,william ,hamilton founded 444 avowedly maintains that philosophy cannot rise above the sensible1 and that the supersensible1 as well as the superintelligible1 must be taken1 if at all1 on the authority of faith or revelation4 ,just before this1 you also say1 ,the science neither of language nor of logic can be mastered by one who holds ,sir ,william ,hamilton was a philosopher1 etc4 ,again1 on page #dbd1 you say1 ,the tendency of all inductive philosophy1 as any one may see in the writings of 444 ,sir ,william ,hamilton and his school1 is to restrict all science to the phenomenal1 and1 therefore1 to exclude principles and causes1 and consequently laws4 ,the ideas here advanced are new to my mind1 and my object in troubling you with this letter is to request you to refer me to some philosophical work in which they are fully developed4 ,i came into the ,catholic ,church in the spring of #ahfe1 as ,i supposed by a process of induction1 and by process of induction ,i am thoroughly convinced that we have higher and better evidence of the truth of the dogmas of the church1 than of any scientific fact2 indeed1 better than we have of any other fact1 save that of existence4 ,but ,i have failed to discover in the writings of ,sir ,william ,hamilton 7the only one of the writers you mention with whom ,i am even slightly acquainted7 the tendency you describe1 and ,i cannot understand how such a result could be produced by a legitimate inductive philosophy4 ,sir ,william ,hamilton shows that induction1 when applied to ,deity1 to the infinite or to the absolute1 7he ought to have said to any spiritual existence also17 fails to yield even apparent truth1 because it yields contradictions4 ,it seems to me that this must be a very near approach to a true catholic philosophy1 that is1 to a definition of the field in which induction is to operate2 and ,i find it a weapon which silences1 if it does not convince1 my ,protestant friends2 for if they admit that their reasoning powers--those faculties which enable them to make the boasted progress in physical science--give no help in explaining the relation which exists between them and their ,creator1 they then have to deny1 with the deist1 that any such application exists2 or if it does exist1 admit that it rests on authority1 thus destroying the right of private judgment1 a result in either case fatal to ,protestant ,christianity4 ,i don't think ,i am mistaken about what ,sir ,william ,hamilton teaches1 for ,i have his works before me2 but it is very possible that ,i do not comprehend the tendency of it2 and ,i may be entirely wrong in regarding him as a philosopher second to but few since ,aristotle4 ,i am not seeking controversy1 but information2 and if you can refer me to a book1 not too large for a hard-working lawyer to read1 which will clearly define what is regarded in the ,catholic ,church as the philosophy or rationale of religion1 you will confer a favor which will be long remembered4 ,very respectfully4 ,the old controversy with heresy has lost its former importance1 for heresy in our time gives way to downright infidelity1 or total religious indifference1 and the intelligent ,catholic1 who understands his age1 is more disposed to recognize and cherish the fragments of ,christian truth still retained by the sects respectively1 than to point out and refute their heresies4 ,he would be careful not to break the bruised reed or to quench the smoking flax4 ,in these times all who are not against our ,lord are for him4 #fhb ,the field of controversy has changed4 ,the non-,catholic world is either slowly retracing its steps toward the church1 or rushing headlong into rationalism1 naturalism1 humanitarianism1 pantheism1 atheism4 ,the modern atheists are a far more numerous class than is commonly supposed4 ,virtually all naturalists1 humanitarians1 and pantheists are atheists1 and the ,god admitted by the rationalists is not the living ,god1 an ever-present ,creator and upholder of the universe1 but an abstraction1 a vague generalization1 or a ,god so bound hand and foot by the so-called laws of nature1 as to be powerless1 and incapable of a single free movement1 or an efficient act4 ,these several classes of unbelievers pretend to base their denial of divine revelation1 the supernatural1 the ,christian religion1 the freedom1 and even the very being of ,god1 on science and philosophy2 and it is only on scientific and philosophical ground that we can meet1 and logically refute them4 ,no doubt their objections are sophistical1 unscientific1 and unphilosophical1 yet we can show that fact only by means of true science and sound philosophy4 ,we say nothing here of what grace may do2 for it works by a method of its own1 and by inspiring the will and enlightening the understanding1 it enables one1 by a single bound1 to rise from the lowest deep of infidelity to the sublimest height of faith--to a faith that penetrates within the veil--lays hold of the unseen and the eternal1 and conquers the world4 ,we speak now only of the human means of meeting and overcoming the objections of unbelievers to our most holy faith4 ,we can meet and overcome them1 and produce what theologians call fides humana1 only by opposing the true philosophy to their false philosophy--genuine science to their pretended science1 real logic to their shallow sophistries4 ,is this a work that ,catholics can prudently neglect8 ,we think not4 ,every age has its own special work to perform1 its own special enemies to combat1 and there is neither wisdom nor utility1 nor true courage in turning our backs upon the enemies that assail us1 and dealing forth vigorous blows against enemies long since vanquished1 and now dead1 and ready to be buried4 ,we must face the evil of to-day1 the enemy that is actually in front of us1 and with the arms that promise to be effective against him4 ,this is not only wisdom1 but a necessity1 if we would defend the treasure committed to us4 ,error is constantly changing its forms1 and we must attack it under the form it assumes here and now4 ,to-day it apes the form of science and philosophy4 ,it will avail us nothing to denounce philosophy as vain1 or science as unreal or valueless4 ,we must accept both1 and oppose to the unreal or false the real and the true4 ,we must meet and beat the enemy on his own ground1 and with his own weapons4 ,as the enemy chooses to attack us on the ground of science1 reason1 philosophy1 we must meet him on that ground1 and show that on that ground1 as on every other1 ,catholicity is invincible1 and able to command the victory4 ,all the great theologians of the church have been great philosophers2 ,st4 ,athanasius1 ,st4 ,basil1 ,st4 ,gregory ,nazianzen1 ,st4 ,augustine1 ,st4 ,thomas1 ,st4 ,bonaventura1 ,suarez1 ,bossuet1 ,fnlon1 to name no others3 and all the glorious ages of the church have been marked by profound and vigorous philosophical and theological studies1 as the fourth1 the twelfth1 the thirteenth1 and seventeenth centuries4 #fhc ,if the decline of faith marks a decline of science and philosophy1 so also does the decline of science and philosophy mark usually a decline of faith4 ,the revival of faith in our century has followed or been accompanied by a revival of the strong masculine philosophy of the fathers and the mediaeval doctors4 ,in proportion as men cast aside the frivolezza of the eighteenth century1 engage in serious studies1 and learn to think1 and think deeply and earnestly1 faith revives1 and men who as yet are not believers look with reverence and awe on the grandeur and beauty of the ,catholic ,church1 over which time and place have no influence1 exempt from human vicissitudes1 and on which the storms and tempests of the ages beat in vain4 ,all serious and thinking men turn toward her1 and she only is able to give free and full scope to thought1 and to satisfy its demands4 ,we do not1 of course1 fall into the absurdity of seeking to convert faith into philosophy1 nor to substitute philosophy1 for faith4 ,philosophy1 strictly taken1 is the rational element of faith1 or1 more strictly still1 the preamble to faith4 ,it does not give us supernatural faith1 which is the gift of ,god2 it only removes the intellectual prohibentia or obstacles to faith1 and establishes those rational or scientific truths or principles which faith or revelation presupposes1 which precede faith1 and without which faith could have no rational basis or connection with science4 ,all faith in the last analysis is belief and trust in the veracity of ,god1 or the affirmation1 ,deus est verax1 and presupposes that ,god is4 ,we cannot talk of faith till we have proved from reason with certitude the existence of ,god4 ,the immortality of the soul brought to light through the ,gospel is not the simple existence of the soul in a future life1 but the immortal life of the blest in glory1 rendered possible and actual through the incarnation1 and to which man by his natural powers neither does nor can attain4 ,this immortality presupposes what is commonly meant by the immortality of the soul1 an immortality common to the beatified and the reprobate4 ,the immortality or continued existence of the soul is a rational truth1 and was held by the heathen in all ages1 and must be capable of being proved with certainty by reason prior to faith4 ,faith reveals to us a state of future rewards and punishments4 ,but rewards and punishments presuppose free agency1 or the liberty of man1 which is a truth of reason1 and to be proved from reason alone4 ,hence the ,holy ,see required the traditionalists1 who seemed disposed to build science on faith1 or to found faith on scepticism1 to subscribe a declaration that the existence of ,god1 the spirituality of the soul1 and the liberty of man are provable with certainty from reason alone prior to faith4 ,these are philosophical truths1 and the philosophy that denies them or declares itself unable to prove them is no philosophy at all4 ,it is because these great truths are provable by natural reason that we are morally bound to believe the revelation of ,god when duly accredited to us as his revelation1 and that refusal to believe it when so accredited is a sin4 ,it is easy to see1 therefore1 that ,christian faith not only leaves a wide field to reason or philosophy1 but makes large demands on philosophy1 requires of natural reason the very utmost it can do2 for the highest victory of reason is precisely in proving with certainty these three great scientific or philosophical truths just named4 ,how little do they understand of our religion1 who pretend that it dwarfs the intellect1 gives no scope to reason1 and appeals only to the external senses and the ignorance and credulity of the people6 ,these considerations show that reason1 science1 or philosophy has a great and important part in relation to ,catholic faith1 and must have2 for all the theologians agree that grace supposes nature1 gratia supponit naturam4 ,it is to the rational soul that ,god speaks4 #fhd ,now1 it is an undeniable fact1 that what passes for philosophy with non-,catholics either denies those great truths which are prior to faith1 or fails to prove them with certainty4 ,with what effect1 then1 can we meet the errors of the age or of our country1 and advance the cause of ,catholic faith with those who reject it1 without entering even deeply into scientific and philosophical discussions8 ,to restore faith1 we must restore reason and philosophy1 which is its expression2 for reason is1 at present1 more seriously assailed than faith4 ,the controversy to-day is not1 as it was a hundred and fifty years ago1 between catholicity and heresy1 but between catholicity and infidelity1 between the church and those who deny all religion deserving the name2 and this controversy is precisely in the field of philosophy4 ,in denying the church and rejecting the ,christian mysteries1 the movement party of the age have lost reason1 while professing to rely on it and to be guided by it4 ,they have fallen below reason1 and must be brought up to it1 and be made to respect it4 ,the so-called advanced party of humanity1 the march-of-intellect or the progress-of-the-species party1 deny not the faith only1 but1 in act1 reason too4 ,the party has no tolerable appreciation of the powers and capacities of natural reason2 and the moment we can get its members to reason1 to understand what reason can do1 and is called upon to do1 controversy is over4 ,we have got their face turned toward the truth1 and themselves making their way toward the church4 ,hence the great work immediately at hand is the defence of reason4 ,those ,catholics who have not been in a position to learn1 or who have no call1 in the way of duty1 to study the wants and tendencies of the age1 may not be aware of any necessity for this defence of reason1 and therefore1 for the philosophical essays1 which1 from time to time1 we publish1 and may well think that we fill with them a space that could be better filled with matter less heavy and more attractive to the bulk of readers4 ,but those who1 from their position or vocation1 are obliged to study and comprehend the age1 whose duty it is to master the literature and science of the non-,catholic world1 and who are in habits of daily intercourse with fair-minded and liberal non-,catholics1 feel the need of such essays1 both for themselves and for those who hold our religion to be illogical1 unintellectual1 unphilosophical1 and hostile to science4 ,the age is earnest1 terribly in earnest in the pursuit of material gain1 and even in the cultivation of the material or inductive sciences2 but1 in spiritual matters1 in the higher philosophy which is the preamble to faith1 it is sadly deficient1 and even indifferent2 and this defect and this indifference must be overcome4 ,we could not effect our purpose in publishing this magazine1 or discharge our duty to our countrymen1 if we did not do our best to overcome them2 to stimulate those we are able to influence to devote themselves with greater earnestness to the study of the highest and gravest problems of reason now up for solution4 ,our readers know well that our aim is not simply to amuse or to render ourselves popular4 #fhe ,we do not believe it necessary to piety to put on a long face1 to speak with a nasal twang1 or to go about with the head bowed down like a bulrush4 ,we delight to see the flowers bloom and to hear the birds sing2 we love art and all the amenities of social life2 but1 with all this1 we publish our magazine with a serious and earnest purpose4 ,ernst ist das ,leben4 ,we aim to serve the cause of faith1 morals1 intellectual culture1 freedom1 and civilization2 to do what in us lies1 ,god helping us1 to restore our countrymen to faith in ,christianity1 and to ,christianity in its unity and integrity2 and to make them work with intelligence and zeal for the high destiny to which ,god1 in his providence1 is calling our beloved country4 ,the two letters we publish1 among many other evidences that reach us1 prove to us that we do not err in devoting a large space to the discussion of the highest and most difficult philosophical questions of the day4 ,these letters are from men of education1 culture1 and the first order of intellect and intelligence4 ,the first1 which the author of the article on ,the ,cartesian ,doubt has kindly placed at our disposal1 proves that our so-called heavy articles have cleared up the mind1 at least1 of one soul1 and enabled him to see and admit the ,catholic truth4 ,the second letter proves equally the part that philosophy plays in bringing men of a high order of intellect to the faith1 even when the particular system of philosophy followed is not precisely that which we ourselves defend4 ,his letter shows that its writer takes an interest in philosophy1 and believes in its utility4 ,this is enough to justify us in our course4 ,the writer of this letter appears to be a little startled at our censure of the inductive philosophy1 and especially of ,sir ,william ,hamilton4 ,we cannot call that eminent and erudite ,scottish professor a philosopher1 for we understand by philosophy the science of principles and causes4 ,all real principles are ontological1 and ,sir ,william ,hamilton denies that ontology is or can be any object of human science4 ,the only things pertaining to philosophy he admits are logic and psychology4 ,but how can there be psychology without ontology8 a soul without being8 or science of the soul without science of being1 that is1 without ontology8 ,the soul is not self-existent1 has not its being in itself1 but in ,god2 for in him we live1 and move1 and are1 or have our being4 ,how1 then1 construct a real science of the soul1 or psychology1 without science of being1 and of the relation of the soul to real and necessary being1 that is1 of the divine creative act8 ,logic is both a science and art4 ,men may1 no doubt1 practise the art without a scientific knowledge of its principles2 but1 to understand logic as a science1 he must understand its principles1 and these are ontological4 ,no man fully comprehends logic as a science till he has seen its type and origin in the tripersonality of ,god1 and recognized its principle in the divine creative act4 ,sir ,william ,hamilton1 then1 by excluding ontology1 excludes from our science principles and causes1 and leaves both logic and psychology without any scientific basis4 ,the writer says1 ,sir ,william ,hamilton shows that induction1 when applied to deity1 to the infinite1 or to the absolute1 7he ought to have said to any spiritual existence also17 fails to yield even apparent truth1 because it yields contradictions4 ,we say the same1 and therefore1 while we admit inductive sciences1 we do not admit inductive science or philosophy4 #fhf ,principles are given priori1 not obtained1 as ,kant has amply proved1 by induction from the facts of experience1 because without them no experience is possible4 ,we agree with the writer1 not that this is a near approach to a true ,catholic philosophy1 but1 to a definition of the field in which induction is to operate4 ,induction is restricted to the analysis and classification of facts1 which fall or may fall under sensible observation1 or experiment1 and therefore the inductive sciences are empirical1 not apodictic4 ,this is what we said1 when we said1 ,the tendency of all inductive philosophy1 as any one may see in the writings of ,sir ,william ,hamilton1 is to restrict all science to the phenomenal1 and therefore to exclude principles and causes1 and therefore laws4 ,the writer says1 ,i came into the ,catholic ,church in the spring of #ahfe1 as ,i supposed by a process of induction1 etc41 and very legitimately too1 we doubt not4 ,we by no means exclude inductive reasoning in its place4 ,we do not depreciate the inductive sciences1 but we hold with ,bacon that1 while the inductive method is the true method of studying the facts of the external world1 or of constructing the physical sciences1 it is inapplicable in the study of philosophy or metaphysics4 ,philosophy has been well-nigh banished from the ,english-speaking world by neglecting the admonition of ,bacon1 and attempting to construct philosophy by the inductive method very properly adopted in the construction of the physical sciences1 thus reducing the philosopher to a simple physicist1 and philosophy simply to one of the physical sciences1 instead of recognizing her as their queen1 the scientia scientiarum4 ,the difference between our friend and us is not that we differ from him with regard to induction or the inductive sciences1 but that we hold that there is a science above them1 which controls them1 gives them their law1 and renders them possible1 and which is not obtainable by induction4 ,this science1 which corresponds to the sophia or sapientia of the ancients1 and which ,aristotle held to be not empirical1 and the science of first principles1 is what we call1 and the only science that we call1 philosophy4 ,what our friend understands by inductive philosophy lies below what we call philosophy1 and begins where our philosophy ends4 ,in proving the miracles as historical facts1 or the historical identity of the church in all ages1 and her commission to teach all men and nations all things whatever our ,lord has commanded or revealed to her1 we follow the inductive process1 and must do so1 for no other is possible4 ,but it must be observed that the inductive process would have even here no scientific value without the science of the principles1 what we call the preamble to faith1 namely1 the existence of ,god1 the spirituality of the soul1 and human liberty4 ,without this science1 the induction would conclude nothing1 and our friend as well as we holds that this science is not attainable by any inductive process4 ,it must also be observed that the inductions we draw from the historical facts in the case do not give us divine faith1 but simply a human faith1 or rational belief in the ,catholic ,church1 as we have already explained4 ,the ,catholic believer is more certain of the truth of what the church teaches than he is of any historical fact2 but this higher certainty is not the result of induction1 for induction can give no certainty greater than we have of the facts from which it proceeds4 #fhg ,the greater certainty is the result of the donum fidei1 or the supernatural gift of faith1 by which the soul is born again or initiated into the order of regeneration1 and begins its return to ,god as its final cause4 ,the soul is thus really joined by grace to ,jesus ,christ1 who is the real head of every man in the order of regeneration1 and lives his life1 as really as1 in the order of generation1 we live the life of ,adam our progenitor4 ,this certainty or firm persuasion1 which ,st4 ,paul tells us is the substance of things to be hoped for1 the evidence of things not seen1 rerum substantia sperandarum1 argumentum non apparentium1 which is of grace1 must not be confounded with the fides humana1 or certainty which is the product of induction4 ,this latter certainty1 which results from the motives of credibility fairly considered1 and fully comprehended1 and which1 after all1 leaves us outside the door of the church1 is as great as any historical or inductive certainty can be1 but it can be no greater4 ,the writer says he has failed to discover in the writings of ,sir ,william ,hamilton the tendency we describe1 and that he cannot understand how such a result could be produced by the inductive philosophy2 but he himself acknowledges that ,sir ,william shows that induction1 applied to the infinite or the absolute1 fails to yield even apparent truth1 and says he should have added1 or to any spiritual existence4 ,this1 with the proposed addendum1 excludes from the inductive philosophy all but finite and material or sensible existences1 as we asserted4 ,sir ,william maintains expressly that the infinite1 the absolute1 the unconditional cannot even be thought1 because1 if thought1 it would be bounded and conditioned by our thought--an absurd reason1 for it supposes that our thought affects the object we think6 ,we think things because they are1 not they are because we think them4 ,the object conditions the thought1 not the thought the object4 ,sir ,william's reason proves not that the object thought is not infinite1 absolute1 unconditioned1 but simply that our thought on its subjective side is finite1 or1 in other words1 that we are not infinite1 and cannot think an infinite thought or perform an infinite act--no very novel assertion4 ,exclude from philosophy the infinite1 the absolute1 the unconditional1 you exclude ,god1 and deny that the existence of ,god can be proved with certainty by reason1 prior to faith4 ,if you exclude all spiritual existences1 you deny all but material existences1 and that the spirituality of the soul is provable with certainty from natural reason4 ,if you exclude ,god from your philosophy1 you exclude the causa causarum1 and therefore all finite or second causes4 ,unable to assert any cause or causes1 your philosophy can recognize only1 as we said1 sensible phenomena2 nay1 not so much1 but simply affections of the sensibility1 without any power to refer them to any external object or cause producing them4 ,we think it very easy1 therefore1 to understand wherefore the inductive philosophy1 as gathered from the school of ,sir ,william ,hamilton1 should1 as we said1 tend to restrict all science to the phenomena1 and therefore to exclude principles and causes1 and consequently laws4 ,can our friend name anything more that can be an object of knowledge with ,sir ,william ,hamilton and his school8 ,will he say this is all philosophy can give8 that is1 all that can be known or proved by natural reason8 #fhh ,if so1 what answer shall we make to ,saint ,thomas and all ,catholic theologians who1 with one accord1 maintain that the existence of ,god1 universal1 necessary1 immutable1 real1 self-existent and most perfect being1 is demonstrable by reason8 or to the ,holy ,see who has required the traditionalist to subscribe the declaration we have already mentioned1 namely1 ,ratiocinatio ,dei existentiam1 animae spiritualitatem1 hominis libertatem cum certitudine probare potest8 or to ,saint ,paul1 who says1 7,rom4 i4 #bj17 ,the invisible things of ,god1 even his eternal power and divinity1 are clearly seen from the creation of the world1 being understood by the things that are made1 per ca quae facta sunt intellecta8 ,we have dwelt the longer on this point because ,sir ,william ,hamilton happens just now to be esteemed by a large class of our countrymen as a great philosopher1 and his writings are exerting a bad influence on philosophic thought4 ,he1 perhaps1 had no contemporary who surpassed him in the literature of philosophy or philosophical erudition2 he knew all systems1 ancient1 mediaeval1 and modern1 but he lacked the true ingegno filosofico1 and though a born critic1 he cannot as an original and comprehensive genius be compared even with ,dr4 ,thomas ,reid1 the founder of the ,scottish school4 ,his great merit was in completing the doctrine of perception left imperfect by ,reid1 by proving that we perceive in 'the sensible order things themselves1 not merely their phantasms1 and that perceiving and perceiving that we perceive are one and the same thing4 ,so far he asserted real objective knowledge1 but knowledge only in the external or sensible order4 ,but he undid all this again by maintaining that we see things under the forms of our own understanding2 not as they are in themselves1 but as we are intellectually constituted to see them4 ,to an intellect constituted differently from ours they would appear different from what they do to us4 ,this has an ugly squint toward the subjectivism of ,immanuel ,kant1 and brings us back to the apparent or purely phenomenal4 ,this supposes that all our knowledge is only knowledge relatively to us1 or in relation to the present constitution of our minds4 ,hence1 there is nothing absolute or apodictic in our science4 ,things may be in reality very different from what we see them1 or from what they appear to us4 ,this renders all our knowledge on its objective side uncertain1 and opens the door to universal scepticism4 ,we think we have done no injustice to ,sir ,william ,hamilton4 ,we rank ,sir ,william ,hamilton with the ,positivists1 as we do ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer and ,mr4 ,j4 ,stuart ,mill1 because he restricts our science to the sensible and material order1 and denies virtually that we can know principles and causes4 ,we do not pretend that he1 ,mill1 or ,spencer agrees in all things with ,auguste ,comte1 the founder of ,positivism2 we have no reason to suppose that he sympathized knowingly with ,comte's avowed atheism1 or with his deification and worship of humanity4 ,but the fundamental principle of positivism1 that which excludes ontology from the domain of science1 is common to them all2 and it is impossible to establish the existence of ,god1 the spirituality of the soul1 or the liberty of man1 or anything else without the aid of ontological principles4 ,mr4 ,mansel1 the ablest of ,sir ,william ,hamilton's disciples1 seems well aware of it1 and attempts to found science on faith1 and faith on--nothing4 ,we would willingly comply with our friend's request1 but we know of no philosophical work in our language such as he wishes us to name4 ,the ,english-speaking world1 since ,hobbes and ,locke1 has had no philosophy1 and we are aware of no ,english treatise on philosophy that has any philosophical value1 though some good things may be found in old ,ralph ,cudworth1 ,henry ,more1 and in ,reid and ,beattie4 #fhi ,we know nothing within a moderate compass in any other modern tongue that would meet the wishes of our friend much better4 ,balmes's ,fundamental ,philosophy1 translated from the ,spanish by ,h4 ,f4 ,brownson1 with an introduction by his father1 ,doctor ,o4 ,a4 ,brownson1 and published by the ,sadliers in this city1 is the best that occurs to us4 ,several ,latin text-books1 used in our colleges1 such as ,rothenflue's1 ,fournier's1 ,branchereau's1 and the ,lugdunensis1 are1 though not free from objection1 yet good introductions to the study of philosophy4 ,for ourselves1 we collect our philosophy from ,plato1 ,aristotle1 the fathers and theologians1 more especially from the mediaeval doctors of the church1 aided by various modern writers1 and our own reflections4 ,we follow no one author1 but regard ,st4 ,augustine and ,st4 ,thomas as the two greatest masters of ,catholic philosophy that have yet appeared4 ,as philosophy is the science of reason1 we depend on the reason common to all men to confirm or to reject such philosophical views as we from time to time put forth4 -------- ,father ,lacordaire4 ,footnote #fe ,footnote #fe3 ,the ,inner ,life of the ,very ,reverend ,pre ,lacordaire1 of the ,order of ,preachers4 ,translated from the ,french of the ,rev4 ,pre ,chocarne1 ,o4,p41 with the author's permission4 ,by a ,religious of the same ,order4 ,with preface by the ,very ,rev4 ,father ,aylward1 ,prior ,provincial of ,england4 ,small #hvo1 pp4 #eef4 ,dublin3 ,william ,b4 ,kelly4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,a complete biography of the eloquent ,dominican whose name is one of the most brilliant in the history of the modern ,french ,church is yet to be looked for4 ,if it is ever adequately written1 it will be a work of singular fascination4 ,rich1 however1 as ,father ,lacordaire's life was in materials for such a book1 it was a life comparatively poor in striking incidents--a life whose best side lay apart from the world1 and whose beauty could be clearly seen only by the light of a genuine religious spirit4 ,in a word1 it was his inner life which best merits our notice and awakens our sympathy4 ,we shall hardly be going too far if we say that the history of his soul is a positive romance4 ,this romance ,father ,chocarne has endeavored to relate in his excellent narrative of ,the ,inner ,life of the ,very ,rev4 ,pre ,lacordaire4 ,as a biography1 it is defective2 but it does not pretend to be a biography4 ,it is1 rather1 a description of the mental and spiritual progress of the man1 and a picture of his virtues4 ,henry ,lacordaire was the son of a village doctor of ,recey-sur-,ource1 in ,burgundy1 where he was born in #ahjb4 ,the gentleness of temper for which he was afterward remarkable1 distinguished him from his cradle1 and the fiery eloquence by which he was to work such wonders may almost be said to have been a gift of his boyhood4 ,as a child1 his favorite amusement was to play at being priest1 and from his mimic pulpit to inveigh against the sins of the world with an energy which often became alarming4 #fij ,an incident1 which he relates himself1 and which may be found in his ,letters to ,young ,men1 published by the ,abb ,perreyve1 illustrates at once the remarkable delicacy of feeling which formed1 through life1 so important an element of his character1 and the piety which distinguished his early youth4 ,at the age of ten he had been sent to school at the ,lyceum of ,dijon4 ,from the very first day1 says he1 my schoolfellows selected me as a kind of plaything or victim4 ,i could not take a step without being pursued by their brutality4 ,for several weeks they even deprived me1 by violence1 of any other food than my soup and bread4 ,in order to escape their ill-treatment1 ,i used1 as often as possible1 to get away from them during the time of recreation1 and1 going into the schoolroom1 conceal myself under a bench from the eyes alike of my masters and companions4 ,there1 alone1 without protection1 abandoned by every one1 ,i poured out religious tears before ,god1 offering him my childish troubles1 as a sacrifice1 and striving to raise myself1 by tender sentiments of piety1 to the cross of his divine ,son4 ,father ,chocarne's remark upon this story1 though it may seem not altogether free from ,french fancifulness1 is1 after all1 a just one4 ,this little sufferer1 hidden under a bench in the college of which he was afterward to be the honor1 and taking refuge at the feet of the ,great ,victim1 gives the key to the entire life of ,father ,lacordaire4 ,he was not to be raised by ,god until he had been abased4 ,he was to know glory1 but only at the price of hard humiliations and bitter disappointments2 and in the hour of success1 as in that of trial1 his refuge1 his resource1 his life1 his very passion1 was to be the cross1 the cross of ,him who sought the little schoolboy hidden under his bench4 ,there was nothing at ,dijon to keep alive the fervor of his religious sentiments1 and it was a time indeed when1 in the confusion of the political upheaval which was soon to wreak havoc in the social life of ,france1 faith was an unfashionable weakness1 devotion was an exclusively feminine accomplishment1 and piety was supplanted by a pinchbeck philosophy4 ,what wonder1 therefore1 that he left college at the age of seventeen1 with his faith practically destroyed--not an open infidel1 but only a nominal ,christian8 ,at the age of twenty he went to ,paris to commence the practice of the law4 ,it may readily be supposed that in the society of the metropolis1 which was then seething with political excitement1 and intoxicated with dreams of impossible liberty1 in the stirring occupations of his career at the bar where he achieved at once a very signal success1 his religious impressions would be still further weakened4 ,at first this certainly was the case2 yet there was one peculiarity of his disposition which preserved him from a good many of the dangers of his way of life1 and probably contributed1 under ,god1 to his conversion4 ,he was one who thirsted for love1 yet was without a single bosom friend4 ,he never was attracted by the society of women2 but he longed for the affection of some congenial companion of his own sex1 who could enter into all his hopes and feelings1 and share his disappointments and his pleasures4 ,without this--and his natural reserve long debarred him from it-- ,paris was to him a desert4 ,he was forced to withdraw into himself4 ,solitude and habits of reflection begot an abiding melancholy4 ,there are in me1 he writes at this time1 two contrary principles1 which are always at war1 and which sometimes make me very unhappy--a cold1 calm reason1 opposed to a burning imagination--and the first disenchants me of all the illusions which the second presents4 #fia ,nobody would commit more follies than ,i should do on one side of my being1 were ,i not withheld by a habit of reflection which presents things to me in all their aspects4 ,i have played the game of the material interests of this world1 and1 without having much enjoyed its pleasures or been intoxicated with its delights1 ,i have tasted enough to be convinced that all is vain under the sun2 and this conviction comes both from my imagination1 which has no limits save the ,infinite1 and from my reason1 which analyzes all it touches4 ,i have a most religious heart1 and a very incredulous mind2 but1 as it is in the nature of things that the mind must at last allow itself to be subjugated by the affections1 it is most likely that ,i shall one day become a ,christian4 ,i am alike capable of living in solitude1 and of plunging into the vortex of human affairs3 ,i love quiet when ,i think of it1 and bustle when ,i am in it1 sometimes making my ,castle in the air to consist in the life of a village cur1 and then saying good-by to my day-dream as ,i pass the ,pont-,neuf--held in my present position by that force of reason which convinces me that to try everything and to be always changing one's place is not to change one's nature1 and that there are wants in the heart which earth is powerless to satisfy4 ,by what process he was led out of this darkness into the light of religious happiness1 we do not know4 ,probably he never knew himself the precise means by which the grace of ,god wrought his conversion4 ,would you believe it1 he wrote in #ahbd1 ,i am every day growing more and more a ,christian8 ,it is strange1 this progressive change in my opinions4 ,i am beginning to believe1 and yet ,i was never more a philosopher4 ,a little philosophy draws us from religion1 but a good deal of it brings us back again4 ,his progress toward the truth was rapid4 ,he shunned the society of his acquaintances4 ,sometimes he was detected on his knees behind the columns of silent churches4 ,sometimes his friends surprised him wrapt in sorrowful meditation among his books4 ,at length the clouds broke away4 ,the divine light burst upon him in all its magnificence4 ,the loving friend whom he had sought so long he found in the person of his ,saviour4 ,the affectionate heart which had yearned for an object upon which to pour out its wealth found one in ,jesus ,christ4 ,the eloquent lips had at last a theme worthy of their powers4 ,he resolved to become a priest1 and at the age of twenty-two accordingly entered the ,seminary of ,st4 ,sulpice4 ,the serenity and peace of mind which came upon him in his new life was like the reaction after long restraint4 ,he seemed created for the priesthood1 for he had all the natural gifts most fitting the sacred calling2 but his life had been forced into the wrong channel1 and now that the pressure was removed1 his soul rebounded with an elasticity at which his directors now and then stood aghast4 ,the strict formalism of ,st4 ,sulpice1 with its rigorous rules of propriety1 was but little suited to his independent character2 yet it was something more than a natural repugnance to unnecessary restraint which inspired him with a gaiety little known in the prim precincts of the seminary4 ,it sometimes happened that his lively and original nature1 not yet under much control1 betrayed itself in sallies which manifested something of the gallica levitas1 seasoned with ,burgundian love of fun4 ,the good directors were astounded1 and hastened to repress this boisterous levity4 ,he never could accustom himself to the square cap1 that strange head-dress1 the shape of which is so grotesque that one dares not call it by its true name4 ,against these caps ,lacordaire declared war1 a war at first carried on by epigrams1 but which soon became one of extermination4 #fib ,he would snatch them out of the hands of his friends and throw them into the fire4 ,this gave rise to a great commotion1 and very lively discussions ensued1 some declaring in favor of the square cap1 and others for the biretta1 which was then a novelty4 ,but novelty and argument were two things which ,st4 ,sulpice held in equal abhorrence4 ,in the evening1 therefore1 at the hour of spiritual reading1 the superior addressed them a grave reproof1 and order was once more restored4 ,the ,abb ,lacordaire always displayed perfect submission to his directors2 and if they were sometimes puzzled by the contrasts of his singular character1 they never had occasion to complain of his want of humility1 modesty1 or obedience4 ,he was beloved by all his companions3 his deep and earnest nature1 wholly given up to his new and sacred duties1 was adorned with a certain freshness of poetry1 with the fragrance of worldly refinement1 and the grace of a character long pent up within itself1 but now freely poured forth2 and all this gave an indescribable charm to his personal intercourse which made him generally loved and sought after4 ,all his masters1 however1 did not understand him2 the singularity of some of his ways1 his liberal opinions1 and his instinctive repugnance to certain points of ordinary routine1 doubtless now and then deceived their observant eyes1 and prevented them from at once appreciating at its just value the pure gold which lay hidden at the bottom of the vessel4 ,the consequence of all this was that his superiors remained a long time in doubt about his vocation1 and he was not allowed to receive holy orders at the usual time4 ,they felt uneasy when they observed his ardor for debates1 and the large claims which he made for reason4 ,when he opened his lips in class to raise any objection1 his words took so lively and original a turn1 and his conclusions were so bold1 that they often proved somewhat embarrassing to the professors4 ,at last1 in order to save time1 they begged him to put off his difficulties till the end of the lecture4 ,he forgot this sometimes2 perhaps it was to relate a story1 but the story generally ended in some treacherous question1 or some home-thrust at the thesis of the master4 ,a project which he seriously began to entertain of becoming a ,jesuit put an end to this hesitation1 and in #ahbg he was ordained priest4 ,very soon afterward an appointment as auditor of the ,rota at ,rome was offered him4 ,it was an office pretty certain to lead to the episcopacy1 but he refused it1 and accepted the humble post of chaplain to a convent of visitation nuns in ,paris1 where his widowed mother came to live with him4 ,the abundant leisure which remained to him in this humble position he diligently employed in study4 ,at one time he had nearly made up his mind to become a missionary in the ,united ,states1 and he had an interview respecting the project with ,bishop ,dubois1 of ,new ,york1 when that venerable prelate visited ,france in #ahcj4 ,the bishop offered him the post of vicar-general4 ,it would be curious to speculate what effect his acceptance of this proposal would have had upon the history of either the ,french or the ,american ,church4 ,had he been vicar-general1 he would probably have been the coadjutor and successor of ,bishop ,dubois1 and the brilliant career of ,archbishop ,hughes would have been missed from our annals4 ,in no other diocese than ,new ,york would ,archbishop ,hughes have found a proper field for the full exercise of his remarkable powers2 in no other position than the one he actually occupied could he have done such good service to the church as he effected in this chief city of the new world4 ,on the other hand1 there can be no question that ,henry ,lacordaire was but imperfectly fitted for the hard and laborious work required in those days of an ,american bishop4 ,it was rough work1 and the tools needed to be not delicate but strong4 ,to one who had refused a tempting offer from ,rome1 the prospect of a vicar-generalship in ,america cannot be supposed to have held out strong inducements2 but there were some reasons why a career in this country presented itself to his mind in a strangely enticing light4 #fic ,he had not forgotten his early aspirations for political independence4 ,he had already given deep thought to the problem which was afterward to bring him into such prominence before the world1 of associating society and the church1 and breaking the unholy alliance between democracy and infidelity4 ,politically he was an earnest liberal2 religiously he was a devout priest4 ,in ,france1 men did not readily see how the two characters could be united2 but in ,america he believed that ,catholicism was placed under conditions of development and action more favorable than in any country of ,europe4 ,who is there1 he exclaimed1 who1 at moments when the state of his own country saddens him1 has not turned his eyes toward the republic of ,washington8 ,who has not1 in fancy1 at least1 sat down to rest under the shadow of her forests and her laws8 ,weary with the spectacle ,i beheld in ,france1 it was on that land that ,i cast my eyes1 and thither ,i resolved to go to ask a hospitality she has never refused to a traveller or a priest4 ,having obtained the consent of his archbishop1 he went to ,burgundy to bid farewell to his family4 ,but while there1 he received a letter from his friend1 the ,abb ,gerbet1 which changed his course and determined him to remain in ,france4 ,in the spring of #ahcj1 he had become intimate with the ,abb de la ,mennais1 in whom the hopes of so many of the most zealous of the religious party in ,france then centred4 ,he was fascinated by the genius of that remarkable man2 he believed in many of his theories2 he tried1 with only incomplete success1 to accept his philosophy2 but ,de la ,mennais was an absolutist in politics1 and ,lacordaire was an earnest liberal4 ,the revolution of #ahcj1 however1 swept away this barrier which had hitherto kept the two men apart4 ,de la ,mennais frankly accepted the great changes which followed the abdication of ,charles ,x41 and1 in conjunction with some of his disciples1 prepared to discuss the same problem of the church and society of which ,lacordaire was about to seek the solution in ,america4 ,in this work ,lacordaire was invited to take part4 ,nothing1 says ,father ,chocarne1 could have caused him greater joy2 it amounted to a sort of intoxication4 444 ,and thus the same enthusiastic love of liberty which was carrying this ardent and generous soul to a country blest with a larger freedom than his own1 stopped him at the very moment of his departure1 and fixed him for ever to take part in the destinies and struggles of his native land4 ,the ,avenir newspaper1 which was to be the vehicle of this discussion1 was founded on the #aeth of ,october1 #ahcj4 ,the noise of it had no sooner gone abroad than a young ,french gentleman of brilliant parts1 then in ,ireland1 hastened home to claim a share of the labor4 ,this was ,montalembert1 and in him ,lacordaire found the friend for whom he had long sought1 and a worthy object for the affection which he was burning to bestow4 ,they met for the first time at the house of ,de la ,mennais1 and loved each other from the first with a love such as knit together the souls of ,jonathan and ,david4 ,de la ,mennais1 ,lacordaire1 and ,montalembert were three of the principal editors of the new journal4 #fid ,they declared their object plainly enough3 it was to claim back for the church of ,france every privilege of liberty1 whilst rejecting none of its burdens4 ,the revolution had just made a clean sweep of all ancient traditions4 ,since the restoration of order and public worship at the beginning of the century1 the clergy had learnt to their cost the real value of that protection granted by a power which was ill-informed as to the real nature of its relations with the church2 they had found out by experience what they had gained in consideration under the empire1 under the restoration1 and under the recently established rgime of the bourgoisie4 ,what attitude were they to assume toward the new government8 ,would the old endeavors to form an alliance between the throne and the altar now recommence8 ,the ,avenir was founded to preserve them from this temptation4 ,its programme was1 respect for the charter and for just laws2 but for the rest1 an absolute independence of the civil government4 ,it consequently advocated liberty of opinion for the press1 and war against arbitrary power and privilege2 liberty of education1 and war against the monopoly of the university2 liberty of association1 and war against the old anti-monastic laws revived in evil times2 the liberty and moral independence of the clergy1 and war against the budget of public worship4 ,very vague and uncertain limits were assigned to these different liberties1 and the reserves stipulated for in the declarations of doctrine disappeared often enough when the writers were carried away by the ardor of discussion1 and the vehemence of invective4 ,they were more frequently engaged1 we must confess1 in obtaining the thing they sought than in preventing its abuse4 ,far too radical in their principles1 the polemics of the journal were yet more so in the course of action which they recommended4 ',liberty is not given1 it is taken1' was a phrase continually repeated2 nor did they scruple to add example to precept4 ,every morning the charge was sounded1 and every day witnessed some new feat of arms4 ,the clergy were addressed as an army drawn up in battle array4 ,every means was tried to kindle their ardor2 the zeal of the tardy was stimulated1 and deserters were set in the pillory4 ,the chiefs of the party were harangued1 the plan of campaign indicated beforehand1 the enemy pointed out and pursued to death4 ,philosophers1 enemies of religion1 ministers1 miserable pro-consuls1 members of the university1 citizens1 and ,gallicans were all attacked at once4 ,resistance did but rouse the spirit of the combatants2 it seemed as though the sun always set too early on their warlike ardor4 ,patience and discretion were not much regarded in their system of tactics2 they wanted to have everything at once1 and could not wait for to-morrow1 and what was not granted with a good grace was to be snatched by force1 and at the point of the sword4 ,this haughty and antagonistic attitude1 this want of experience in men and things1 more excusable in the young disciples than it was in their master1 formed1 in our opinion1 the greatest fault of the ,avenir4 ,its errors and exaggerations of doctrine might have been corrected with time1 good advice1 and the practical teaching of facts4 ,but those haughty accents1 so strange when heard from the lips of priests1 alarmed even their friends1 and created a certain consternation at ,rome--,rome ever calm as truth1 and patient as eternity4 ,the responsibility of this false attitude must be charged chiefly on the ,abb de la ,mennais and the ,abb ,lacordaire4 ,it was the latter who drew up the most incendiary harangues1 and opened the most difficult questions4 444444 ,the philosophic opinions of ,m4 de la ,mennais1 and the absolute theories of his journal1 particularly those which represented the state payment of the clergy as the badge of shame and slavery1 had excited a certain feeling of distrust among the episcopacy1 which daily increased4 ,the young disciples of ,m4 de la ,mennais were never afraid of a combat2 but their faith and loyalty could not endure the vague suspicions raised against their orthodoxy4 ,they began to desire a clear1 open explanation1 and they determined to go and demand it from the judge of all ecclesiastical controversies1 the successor of ,st4 ,peter4 ,the first suggestion of this course came from ,lacordaire4 ,he reached ,rome1 with his two companions1 about the end of ,december1 #ahca1 and besought an audience with the ,holy ,father ,gregory ,,xvi4 for the purpose of explaining their views and intentions1 and1 we may suppose1 of defending their orthodoxy4 ,but ,rome is not readily moved by the dreams of young enthusiasts1 and their reception was a cold one4 ,they were denied a personal interview1 and were required to put what they had to say into writing4 ,at the end of two months1 ,cardinal ,pacca condescended to notice their memorial1 promised that it should be examined1 and courteously bade them go home4 #fie ,the effect of this treatment upon ,de la ,mennais and ,lacordaire respectively1 is a remarkable illustration of their characters4 ,the one1 deeply wounded in his pride1 is sullen under the reproof and at last throws away for ever the precious gift of faith4 ,the other acknowledges his errors1 bows humbly to the command of ,god1 and1 delivered from the most terrible of all oppressions1 that of the intellect1 starts afresh upon a more glorious career than the one he is forced to abandon4 ,when ,i arrived at ,rome1 he writes1 at the tomb of the holy apostles1 ,st4 ,peter and ,st4 ,paul1 ,i knelt down and said to ,god1 ',lord1 ,i begin to feel my weakness1 my sight fails me1 truth and error alike escape my grasp2 have pity on thy servant1 who comes to thee with a sincere heart2 hear the prayer of the poor4' ,i know neither the day nor the hour when it took place1 but at last ,i saw what ,i had not before seen1 and ,i left ,rome free and victorious4 ,i had learned from my own experience that the church is the deliverer of the human intellect2 and as from freedom of intellect all other freedoms necessarily flow1 ,i perceived the questions which then agitated the world in their true light4 ,it was at this moment1 as ,i venture to believe1 says ,montalembert1 that ,god for ever marked him with the seal of his grace and laid up for him the reward due to his unshaken fidelity1 so worthy of a priestly soul4 ,lacordaire now resolved to return at once to ,france1 and abandon the ,avenir entirely4 ,de la ,mennais persisted in remaining at ,rome longer and resuming the suspended periodical2 but when the pope decided at last in his ,encyclical ,letter of ,august #aeth1 #ahcb1 and decided against him1 he made a temporary submission1 and withdrew to his country-house at ,la ,chesnaie4 ,in this solitary retreat1 where1 in the days of his greatness1 a knot of favorite disciples used to sit at his feet1 he was once more joined by ,lacordaire1 who had more confidence in the reality of his master's obedience to the ,holy ,see than after events justified4 ,before long1 others of the young school gathered under the roof of the lonely manor-house4 ,de la ,mennais chafed daily more and more under the affront to his intellect4 ,he gave signs of rebellion4 ,his heart was torn by passion1 and his lips let fall dark threats and alarming murmurs4 ,the harrowing spectacle1 says ,lacordaire1 became too much for me to bear4 ,he wrote ,m4 de la ,mennais an affecting letter of farewell2 and left ,la ,chesnaie alone and on foot4 ,it was not long before the apostasy of ,de la ,mennais brought the sad history to an awful close4 ,the young priest1 who had escaped from the snare1 hastened to present himself to the ,archbishop of ,paris1 ,mgr4 de ,qulen4 ,he was received with open arms1 as a son who had returned wounded and weary from some dangerous adventure4 ,you want another baptism1 said the archbishop1 and ,i will give you one4 ,he reappointed him to the chaplaincy of the ,visitation1 and in the retirement of that peaceful retreat he found rest for his disturbed soul1 and girded up his loins for a fresh battle with the world4 ,he spent about a year in this solitude1 and then accepted an invitation from the officers of the ,stanislaus ,college in ,paris1 to preach a series of conferences to the students4 ,here1 at last1 was the vocation for which ,god had designed him4 ,the pulpit was his proper sphere4 ,after the first day1 the pupils had to give up their places to crowds of strangers1 and the chapel could not contain the numbers who flocked to listen to his indescribable eloquence4 #fif ,it was an eloquence not restricted by rules4 ,the orator trampled under foot the artificial forms which for centuries had cramped and confined the utterances of the pulpit4 ,he outraged at pleasure all the canons of the schools4 ,his conferences were neither lectures1 nor homilies1 nor sermons1 but rather were brilliant discourses on sacred subjects in which all the sympathies of the audience were by turns engaged4 ,he spoke not merely as a priest1 but as a citizen1 a poet1 a philosopher1 as a man of the day1 appreciating the spirit and the wants of his own time4 ,but1 like all men who strike out in a new path1 and are not satisfied to follow exactly in the footsteps of their grandfathers1 he encountered bitter opposition from a certain class of purblind formalists4 ,his style1 they said1 was too human2 his rhetoric was too erratic2 his disrespect for the text-books of the schools of eloquence was positively appalling4 ,nay1 was he not one of that pestiferous brood which ,de la ,mennais had hatched in the woods of ,la ,chesnaie1 and which the ,pope had solemnly condemned8 ,was he not a liberal in politics1 a friend of liberty1 an admirer of ,american republicanism8 ,he had recanted his errors2 but that was forgotten4 ,he had given the strongest proofs of the steadfastness of his faith and the completeness of his submission to the ,holy ,see2 but these were overlooked4 ,he was not merely an orator1 but an accomplished theologian1 for he had always been a hard student2 but to this his opponents resolutely shut their eyes4 ,they denounced him as a dangerous man1 a fanatic1 an innovator1 and a corrupter of youth4 ,their clamor at last prevailed1 and by order of the archbishop the conferences were suspended4 ,this second humiliation1 which he accepted with the same docility as the first1 was of short duration4 ,m4 ,affre1 afterward ,archbishop of ,paris1 pleaded so earnestly for his reinstatement that he was not only restored to the pulpit but appointed a series of conferences in the great cathedral of ,notre ,dame4 ,we shall tell in his own words how1 after a brief hesitation1 he entered upon this important duty3 ,the day having come1 ,notre ,dame was filled with a multitude such as had never before been seen within its walls4 ,the liberal and the absolutist youth of ,paris1 friends and enemies1 and that curious crowd which a great capital has always ready for anything new1 had all flocked together1 and were packed in dense masses within the old cathedral4 ,i mounted the pulpit firmly but not without emotion1 and began my discourse with my eye fixed on the archbishop who1 after ,god1 but before the public1 was to me the first personage in the scene4 ,he listened with his head a little bent down1 in a state of absolute impassibility1 like a man who was not a mere spectator1 nor even a judge1 but rather as one who ran a personal risk by the experiment4 ,i soon felt at home with my subject and my audience1 and as my breast swelled under the necessity of grasping that vast assembly of men1 and the calm of the first opening sentences began to give place to the inspiration of the orator1 one of those exclamations escaped from me which1 when deep and heartfelt1 never fail to move4 ,the archbishop visibly trembled4 ,i watched his countenance change as he raised his head and cast on me a glance of astonishment4 ,i saw that the battle was gained in his mind1 and it was so already in that of the audience4 ,having returned home1 he announced that he was going to appoint me honorary canon of the cathedral2 and they had some difficulty in inducing him to wait until the end of the station4 ,the effect of these discourses was irresistible4 ,all ,paris came to hear them2 and over the young men especially1 into whose wants1 tastes1 feelings1 hopes1 aspirations1 disappointments ,father ,lacordaire entered so thoroughly1 because he had experienced them all himself1 his influence was almost unbounded4 #fig ,what above all distinguished his preaching1 and marked its providential mission1 whilst it formed the chief reason of his success1 was its adaptation to social needs4 ,it gave to society what society was hungering and thirsting after2 that ,living ,bread1 the long privation of which had brought it to the verge of death2 it spoke to the world of ,god1 and of his ,son1 our ,lord and ,saviour4 ,christianity has a social existence1 not only in the sense that it is itself a society1 the most united1 the most universal1 the most ancient1 the most ,catholic1 and the most perfect of all societies2 but also in this1 that all societies depend on and live by it1 as the body depends on the soul1 and draws its life from thence1 and as man depends and lives on ,god4 ,now the society which the ,abb ,lacordaire addressed was remarkable precisely in this1 that it was without ,god4 ,for the first time1 perhaps1 since civilized nations have had a history1 men were to be seen endeavoring to progress without the aid of any positive commerce with heaven4 ,but if it is with difficulty that an individual can live without religious faith1 much more is it impossible for a nation to do so4 ,what1 in fact1 is a nation but a great community of sufferings1 miseries1 weaknesses1 and maladies of mind and body8 ,without religion1 and above all1 without ,christianity1 where is the remedy for all these evils1 the consolation for all these misfortunes8 ,the ,abb ,lacordaire1 himself brought back to ,catholicism by his deep conviction that society could not do without the church1 received as his peculiar mission the task of developing this truth to the eyes of his countrymen4 ',the old state of society1' he said1 'perished because it had expelled ,god2 the new is suffering1 because ,god has not yet been admitted into it4' ,his constant aim1 the thought which ran through all his instructions1 his labors1 and his entire career1 was to contribute what he could in order that he might reenter into the faith and life of the age4 ,the conferences went on for two years without interruption1 and with constantly increasing success4 ,the archbishop bestowed upon the preacher the title of the new prophet4 ,all at once1 in ,may1 #ahcf1 without any ostensible reason1 he resigned his pulpit and went to ,rome4 ,the fact was1 he had not succeeded in living down the misrepresentations and misconceptions which had embarrassed him before4 ,he was still regarded in many quarters as a dangerous man1 whose zeal was too rash1 and whose orthodoxy was1 at the best1 but unfirm4 ,what better could he do than seek refuge from detraction in the very bosom of the church8 ,how could he better prove his devout obedience to the ,holy ,father than by seating himself at the very foot of the papal throne8 ,in the retirement of the ,christian capital1 he pondered upon his future career4 ,a life such as he had hitherto led he saw was impossible2 whatever good he might effect by his preaching would hardly counterbalance the evil of the opposition he aroused among those who could not or would not understand him4 ,moreover1 the archbishop had kindly intimated to him that there was no line of duty open to him except in the routine of regular parochial duty4 ,for this he had neither fitness nor vocation4 ,his only resource was consequently in one of the religious orders4 ,none of them except the ,society of ,jesus had yet been restored in ,france4 ,what a glorious task for him to bring back some of them to his native country6 ,after long deliberation1 his choice settled upon the ,dominicans4 ,the difficulties to be overcome were enormous2 and not the least of the obstacles which he had to place under his foot was his own character1 his independence of spirit1 his love of liberty1 his boldness in stepping out of the beaten path4 ,we have no space to relate in detail how he fought and conquered4 ,he made his novitiate at ,viterbo1 pronounced his vows in ,may1 #ahdj1 and the next day set out for ,rome1 where the convent of ,santa ,sabina had been consigned for his use and that of the six companions who were to join him in his mission4 #fih ,his stay here was but brief1 for he was eager to get back to ,france4 ,in ,december1 he reappeared in his native country1 wearing the habit which had been banished from the kingdom for half a century4 ,here and there he met with a few marks of astonishment1 and sometimes of hostility4 ,at ,paris1 where he was expected by no one excepting his most intimate friends1 many rejoiced to see him4 ,his former enemies had no time to think of their old rancors1 nor the lawyers their musty statutes4 ,everything else gave way before the sentiment of curiosity4 ,all the world wished to see the friar1 the spectre of past ages1 the son of ,dominic the ,inquisitor2 and especially to know what he was going to do and to say4 ,mgr4 ,affre1 the new ,archbishop of ,paris1 received ,pre ,lacordaire with delight1 saw no difficulty in his preaching at ,notre ,dame in his new habit1 and only begged him to name whatever day he liked4 ,we must leave ,pre ,lacordaire himself to relate the story of this bold adventure4 ',i appeared in the pulpit of ,notre ,dame with my white tunic1 gray-black mantle1 and my tonsure4 ,the archbishop presided1 the keeper of the seals1 and minister of public worship1 ,m4 ,martin1 7du ,nord17 was also present1 as he wished to observe for himself a scene of which no one could tell the issue4 ,many other distinguished persons concealed themselves in the assembly1 in the midst of the crowd which filled the church from the doors to the sanctuary4 ,i had chosen for the subject of my discourse the ,vocation of the ,french ,nation1 in order to veil the audacity of my presence under the popularity of my theme4 ,in this ,i succeeded1 and next day the keeper of the seals invited me to a dinner-party of forty persons1 which he gave at the chancellor's mansion4 ,during the repast1 ,m4 ,bourdain1 formerly minister of justice under ,charles ,x41 leant toward one of his neighbors1 and said1 ,what a strange turn of events6 ,if1 when ,i was keeper of the seals1 ,i had invited a ,dominican to my table1 my house would have been burnt down next day4 ,however1 the house was not burnt1 and no newspaper ever invoked the secular arm against my auto-da-f4' ,this was1 in fact1 one of his happiest strokes--one of those surprises which he was fond of1 and which suited the adventurous side of his character4 ,the effect of this reappearance was immense2 the religious standard had been planted in the very heart of the stronghold2 but the victory was not yet completely gained1 and many of those who had been dazzled and disconcerted by the brilliancy and unforeseen character of the attack1 were not long ere they turned against him1 and demanded an explanation of his illegal triumph1 in the name of the state4 ,the establishment of the order in ,france was not effected without a good many troubles4 ,there was trouble at ,rome1 where he was suspected and misunderstood until he proved his humility and obedience4 ,there was trouble in ,france1 where the government opposed the introduction of an order which was still forbidden by law1 and threatened him with penalties which1 after all1 they lacked the courage to enforce2 and where the timid and short-sighted among the clergy would rather have had him submit to wrong than compromise a sleepy sort of tranquillity by standing up boldly for the right4 ,there was even a tedious controversy which1 at this distance of time and place1 seems wonderfully trivial1 whether he should be permitted to preach in his white habit4 ,but his courage conquered4 ,one or two houses of the order were soon opened2 and1 when the revolutionary troubles came in #ahdh1 the eloquent ,dominican was one of the most popular men in ,france4 ,with the establishment of the republic1 a somewhat embarrassing question presented itself for his decision4 ,it was not easy for him1 occupying such a position as he did in the public eye1 to stand aloof from the great public questions of the day4 ,the good of religion seemed to require that he should mingle in the turmoil of politics4 ,he tells how his determination was at last effected3 ,whilst ,i was thus deliberating with myself1 the ,abb ,maret and ,frederic ,ozanam called on me4 ,they spoke to me of the trouble and uncertainty that reigned among ,catholics2 all old rallying-points were disappearing in what seemed likely to become a hopeless anarchy1 which might render the new rgime hostile to us1 and deprive us of all chance of obtaining those liberties which had been refused by preceding governments4 #fii ',the republic1' they added1 'is well-disposed toward us2 we have no such acts of barbarity and irreligion to charge it with as disgraced the ,revolution of #ahcj4 ,it believes and hopes in us2 ought we to discourage it8 ,moreover1 what are we to do8--to what other party can we attach ourselves8 ,what do we see before us but ruin8 and what is the republic1 but the natural government of a society that has lost all its former anchors and traditions8' ,to these reasons1 suggested by the situation of affairs1 they added higher and more general views1 drawn from the future of ,european society1 and the impossibility that monarchy should ever again find any solid resting-place4 ,on this point ,i did not go so far as they4 ,limited monarchy1 in spite of its faults1 had always seemed to me the most desirable of all forms of government1 and ,i only saw in the republic a momentary necessity until things should naturally take another course4 ,this difference of opinion was serious1 and hardly allowed of our working together in concert4 ,nevertheless1 the danger was urgent1 and it was absolutely necessary either to abdicate at this solemn moment1 or frankly to choose one's party1 and bring to the help of society1 now shaken to its very foundations1 whatever light and strength each one had at his command4 ,hitherto ,i had taken a definite position with regard to public events2 ought ,i now to take refuge in a selfish silence because the difficulties were more serious8 ,i might indeed say that ,i was a religious1 and so hide myself under my religious habit2 but ,i was a religious militant1 a preacher1 a writer1 surrounded by a sympathy which created very different duties for me from the duties of a ,trappist or a ,carthusian4 ,these considerations weighed on my conscience4 ,urged by my friends to decide1 ,i at length yielded to the force of events1 and though ,i felt a strong repugnance to the idea of returning to the career of a journalist1 ,i agreed1 in concert with them1 to unfurl a standard on which should be inscribed together the names of ,religion1 the ,republic1 and ,liberty4 ,this was the origin of a new political journal1 the ,ere ,nouvelle1 of which he commenced the publication in the spring of #ahdh4 ,nor was this all4 ,the city of ,marseilles elected him a representative in the constituent assembly2 and1 in his white ,dominican habit1 he took his seat there on the extreme left4 ,we need hardly say that his political career was a bitter disappointment to himself1 and a disappointment1 too1 to many of his friends4 ,there was only one party with which his principles permitted him to ally himself2 but that party1 as he saw it in the assembly1 could not enlist his sympathies4 ,i could not sit there1 he said1 apart from democracy1 and yet ,i could not accept democracy as ,i saw it there displayed4 ,he held his seat only two weeks4 ,on the #aeth of ,may1 a mob invaded the hall of meeting1 and for three hours held their representatives intimidated4 ,the next day ,lacordaire resigned in disgust4 ,i found out1 said he afterward1 that ,i was nothing but a poor little friar1 and in no way a ,richelieu2 a poor friar1 loving nothing but retirement and peace4 ,very soon afterward he withdrew likewise from the ,ere ,nouvelle1 and here it may be said that his public life came to a close4 ,he preached for some time longer in ,notre ,dame1 but the boldness of his language gave offence1 and1 after the coup d'tat of ,december1 #ahea1 he resisted all entreaties to appear again in the cathedral pulpit4 ,the strengthening and propagation of his order now took up all his attention4 ,he visited his brethren in other countries1 and made a short trip to ,england4 ,then1 at the age of fifty1 he resolved to devote himself to the education of the young4 ,he founded houses of the third order of ,dominicans for the express purpose of carrying on this important work1 and in one of them1 at ,sorze1 he finally settled down to pass the remainder of his days4 ,here1 with powers yet unimpaired1 the man whose eloquence had stirred all ,france applied himself to teaching the ,greek and ,latin grammar4 ,he had no fixed system of education1 but his personal magnetism made up for other defects2 he gathered around him the best instructors2 he lived like a father in the bosom of his family2 he filled the place with the odor of gentleness and piety4 ,here1 on the #bast of ,november1 #ahfj1 after an illness of nearly a year1 he preached his last4 #gjj ,important as the labor was in which ,father ,lacordaire had spent the closing years of his life1 we cannot help feeling that it was not the labor for which he had been specially endowed1 nor was it that in which his heart was most deeply engaged4 ,it is rather as the preacher of ,notre ,dame than as the president of ,sorze1 rather as the reconciler of religion and society than as a teacher of boys1 that he stands before us in the page of history4 ,what a bitter comment is it upon the condition of affairs in ,france1 fifteen or twenty years ago1 that such a man could be stopped in such a career6 ,the story of ,lacordaire often reminds us of a passage in one of ,george ,eliot's novels1 where the life of one who had gone through bitter sorrow and disappointment is described as being like a spoiled pleasure-day1 in which the music and processions are all missed1 and nothing is left at evening but the weariness of striving after what has been failed of4 ,it was partly so with his life2 not wholly1 of course1 for the reward of the striving came at evening1 though the object of the struggle had been missed4 ,disappointment and weariness were the burdens which ,god laid upon him1 and he leaves a brighter renown1 as well as reaps a brighter reward1 for the sweetness with which he bore them4 -------- ,sayings ,of ,the ,fathers ,of ,the ,desert4 ,abbot ,isaac said3 ,i know a brother who was reaping1 and who wished to eat an ear of corn1 and he said to the master of the field3 ,are you willing ,i should eat one ear of corn8 ,and he1 hearing these words1 was astonished and said3 ,the field is thine1 ,father1 and dost thou ask me8 ,so scrupulous was the brother4 ,abbot ,sisois once said in confidence3 ,believe me1 ,i have been thirty years without praying to ,god on account of my sins2 but when ,i pray ,i say this3 ,o ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 save me from my tongue4 ,and yet it causes me to fall every day1 and be delinquent4 ,abbot ,pastor said3 ,as the bees are driven from their hives by smoke so that their honey may be obtained1 even so does bodily rest banish the fear of the ,lord from the soul1 and take from it every good work4 ,a certain old man determined that he would drink nothing for forty days4 ,whenever he was tormented by burning thirst1 he took a vessel1 and1 having filled it with water1 placed it before him4 ,and when his brethren asked why he did this1 he answered3 ,in order that1 seeing what ,i greatly desire1 and yet not tasting it1 my suffering may be the more intense1 and hence that the reward which ,god shall give me may be greater4 -------- #gja ,providence4 ,when ,i remember all my days1 ,and note what blessings each displays1 ,what words can speak my grateful praise8 ,what varied beauty thrills my sight6 ,what sounds my listening soul delight6 ,what joys of touch and appetite6 ,and1 more than any joy of sense1 ,the happiness serene1 intense1 ,that comes to me1 ,i know not whence1 ,unless it be that ,he is near1 ,and speaks some words ,i cannot hear1 ,but which unto my soul are clear4 ,for there are times--ah6 who can tell ,the gladness inexpressible ,with which my soul doth overswell6 ,ev'n sorrows that once seemed to press ,my soul to brinks of wretchedness1 ,i know were but his means to bless4 ,out of the deeps of pain and fear1 ,he led me to a higher sphere1 ,where all his purpose is made clear4 ,had not such sorrow struck my ways1 ,i had lived out my earthly days1 ,barren of either prayer or praise4 ,wherefore each day1 when ,i recall ,the blessings which his hands let fall1 ,for this ,i thank him most of all2 ,and would not1 if ,i could1 forego ,the sorrow which he made me know1 ,for unto it so much ,i owe4 #gjb ,this happy life1 this lovely earth1 ,these joys which every day brings forth1 ,are now to me of tenfold worth4 ,such wondrous love all things disclose1 ,such joy through all my being glows1 ,that in my soul a longing grows ,that ,i might see this ,one ,all-,good1 ,and tell him all my gratitude1 ,in words however weak and rude4 ,but ah6 ,i fear it cannot be ,that ,i this loving ,god can see1 ,for he fills out infinity2 ,and out of him there is no place ,where ,i can stand to see his face3 ,enough1 ,i lie in his embrace1 ,and sometimes1 albeit dimly1 feel ,that he is near1 and doth reveal ,himself in joy unspeakable4 ,i said1 indeed1 ',i shall not see ,him face to face2' yet it may be ,that joy of joys awaiteth me4 ,for when this grossness1 that doth fence ,my being in the bonds of sense1 ,falls off when ,i am taken hence1 ,new powers of which ,i do not know ,may be revealed in me1 and show ,the ,one to whom myself ,i owe1 ,and ,i may see him face to face4 ,lord1 grant it of thy boundless grace1 ,the crown of all my happiness6 -------- #gjc ,from ,the ,etudes ,religieuses1 ,historiques ,et ,litteraires1 ,par ,des ,peres ,de ,la ,compagnie ,de ,jesus4 ,the ,pre-historical ,congress ,of ,paris4 ,an ,international ,congress of ,anthropology and ,pre-historical ,archaeology assembled in the amphitheatre of the ,ecole de ,mdecine1 at ,paris1 on the #agth of last ,august1 and held sessions until the #cjth4 ,the meaning of the terms anthropology and archaeology is familiar2 but the word pre-historical1 being of recent origin1 requires an explanation4 ,it is used to designate either material objects1 or events and epochs1 or even men1 anterior not only to written history1 but also to all oral tradition and to every monument having a certain date and an origin historically determined4 ,in the lowest strata of the earth which we tread1 in caverns unknown for centuries1 under the tumuli or heaps of shells and fossils2 in the bottom of lakes where formerly dwellings and villages were built on piles2 and in cromlechs and raths1 are found1 with the bones of animals now extinct1 arms1 instruments1 and utensils of stone1 evidently fashioned by the hand of man4 ,in the next stratum above1 the same stone objects are found2 but this time the stone is polished and accompanied with bones of a different character--most frequently the bones and horns of the reindeer4 ,human remains1 skulls1 jaw-bones1 and teeth1 begin to appear in greater quantity4 ,but in these two first layers of the earth no metal is discovered4 ,it is only in the third stratum that brass1 then iron1 often all the other metals1 are met4 ,these singular fossils1 and the invariable order of their existence1 in ,france as well as in other countries1 are the facts of which the present essay treats4 ,the epoch in which iron begins to appear in the layers of the earth is one the date of which is known to us either by the relations of historians1 or by traditional recollections1 or by inscriptions and medals found in the soil4 ,these strata1 therefore1 and their antiquities1 belong to the historical epoch4 ,but the lower strata1 of more ancient formation1 all the fossils found in them1 curious specimens of primitive industry1 monuments of the social state and manners of the first men2 human remains also which bear testimony to man's physical conformation2 all these1 anterior to history1 belong to pre-historical archaeology and anthropology4 ,these sciences are very young in years and manners1 but very old by their object and the age to which they carry back our thoughts4 ,the ,paris ,congress met to compare the discoveries of different countries1 and thus obtain a more perfect knowledge of the pre-historical period1 and draw more general inferences from it4 ,a first congress assembled in #ahff1 at ,neufchtel1 in ,switzerland2 the second is that of ,paris1 last ,august2 the third will meet this year in ,england4 ,the ,congress of ,paris was singularly favored by the ,universal ,exposition4 ,the most eminent representatives of ,european science were there4 ,russia alone was not represented4 ,among the foreign members who spoke were ,franks1 ,squier1 ,vorsaae1 ,nilsson1 ,desor1 ,clment1 ,virchow1 and especially ,carl ,vogt1 the learned naturalist4 #gjd ,it was this outspoken and venturesome savant who at ,neufchtel declared himself a partisan of the man-monkey4 ,france had there her ,lartet1 ,president1 ,de ,mortillet1 ,secretary1 ,de ,longperier1 the learned antiquarian of the ,louvre1 and ,de ,quatrefages1 the eminent naturalist of the museum4 ,these two last illustrious members of the ,french ,institute had a preponderating influence in the congress1 for the interest of science and the glory of their country4 ,the ,abb ,bourgeois1 the ,marquis de ,vibraye1 ,alexander ,bertrand1 ,alfred ,maury1 ,henry ,martin1 and ,doctor ,broca1 were also present and addressed the assembly4 ,if we are to believe certain reports1 of which the positivist sheet ,la ,pense ,nouvelle is the organ1 it was proposed to prove satisfactorily that the appearance of man on the earth dates from one hundred to sixty1 or at least from forty thousand years2 that this appearance is not the result of a creation properly so called1 but the term of a slow and necessary evolution1 as would be1 for instance1 the progressive transformation of the monkey type into the human2 imperceptibly taking place for thousands or rather millions of ages6 ,in this way the authority of the ,bible would be set at naught1 as being old1 and gradually falling to pieces2 but more especially because it is revealed and undoubtedly true4 ,we could then do without the hypothesis of a ,god1 ,creator of man1 since our learned men would show that they could do without the hypothesis of a ,god1 ,creator of heaven and earth4 ,was this the real aim of the ,paris ,congress8 ,if so1 it was the same as that which well-informed men allege to have been the object of the first hall of the history of labor in the ,french ,exposition4 ,it is certain that1 for several years1 many books1 reviews1 journals1 and even so-called official discourses which every one may read1 have openly tended in this direction4 ,but let us confine our remarks to the congress4 ,we dislike to affirm that such was the fixed thought of the majority of the foreign and ,french members4 ,the love of science1 the praiseworthy desire of collecting information1 or of giving it regarding facts very ancient in themselves1 but very new in regard to us2 these motives gathered in ,paris important strangers1 and ,frenchmen of different classes and opinions4 ,on the other hand1 it seems impossible to deny that an ardent minority had the intention of overthrowing the biblical theory of creation both as to time and character2 of this minority all except one were ,frenchmen4 ,yet--let us hasten to say it--the minority did not succeed4 ,the scandal did not take place4 ,the majority was not convinced of the falsity of the traditional teaching4 ,the new doctrines were not found to be certain4 ,a few affirmations and eccentric theories were expressed4 ,but they were so justly1 learnedly1 and wittily answered1 that the theorists had to doubt their ill-judged systems4 ,this is a very important result1 in such an affair4 ,a programme of all the excursions to be made in common to the ,exposition1 to the ,museum1 to the ,palace of ,saint ,germain1 to the megalithic monument at ,argenteuil1 to the environs of ,amiens1 to the ,museum of ,artillery1 and to the ,museum of the ,anthropological ,society1 was traced in advance4 ,six principal questions occupied the six evening sessions at the ,ecole de ,mdecine4 #gje ,the day after these sittings1 the members met again in the same place1 in free session1 each to propose his difficulties1 hear the written communications of absent members2 examine packages arriving daily1 containing new specimens of the primitive works of man1 arms1 utensils1 different instruments in stone1 in bone1 in bronze1 or in iron found in the bowels of the earth1 in caverns1 or lakes and in ,druidical cromlechs1 raths1 or mounds1 in ,france1 ,switzerland1 ,italy1 ,germany1 ,great ,britain1 ,denmark--in short1 everywhere4 ,the six fundamental questions formed six theses1 comprising the entire domain of pre-historical knowledge4 ,what are the most ancient vestiges of man's existence8 ,in what geological conditions1 among what fauna and flora have they been found in the different parts of the globe2 and what changes have taken place since then1 in divisions of land and water8 ,this was the first question4 ,next question3 ,has the dwelling of the primitive man in caverns been general8 ,is it true of one race alone1 referable to one and the same epoch8 ,third question3 ,what relations are there between the men to whom we owe the megalithic monuments1 and those who formed the lake dwellings8 ,the fourth was3 ,is brass the product of indigenous industry1 the result of a violent conquest1 or the effect of new commercial relations8 ,this had reference to the use of brass in the west4 ,fifth question3 ,what are1 in the different countries of ,europe1 the chief characteristics of the first epoch of iron8 ,is this epoch anterior to the historical period8 ,the sixth and last was the most important question3 ,what are the notions acquired regarding the anatomical characteristics of man in the pre-historical times1 from the most remote times to the appearance of iron8 ,can the succession of several races1 and their traits1 be discovered1 especially in ,western ,europe8 ,it is easy to see that the five first questions are delicate1 difficult1 and important1 though they all centre in a point of chronology4 ,but chronology in this case is the history of man4 ,it is the ,bible and revelation4 ,it is tradition4 ,it is faith4 ,we must assign a reasonable date for those ancient dbris of labor1 or of the human beings whom we certainly meet in all the strata called quaternary2 and probably also in the last layers of the tertiary strata1 much more ancient than the quaternary4 ,this date must in no wise change the sacred text4 ,this date once found and demonstrated1 would settle the dispute which still exists regarding the chronology of the ,bible4 ,we know that the ,catholic ,church gives us full liberty on this point4 ,but the moment has not yet come for pre-historical archaeology to define the limits of the ages or years which it calls the age of cut stone2 the age of polished stone1 or of the reindeer2 the age of brass1 and the age of iron4 ,the congress understood this well4 ,only two or three orators were bold enough to speak of thousands of years or of millions of years4 ,some savans have wonderful imaginations6 ,but in general1 no one ventured to determine or define the time4 ,almost always the gentlemen used the words epoch1 age1 period1 without wishing to be more precise4 ,they were afraid to compromise their reputations4 ,without doubt1 for the same reason1 no savant or person of consequence wished in the beginning to sign his name to the catalogues of the ,exposition1 relating to the pre-historical antiquities1 or hold himself personally responsible for them4 #gjf ,but behold6 after five months1 when the ,exposition was near its close1 on ,thursday1 ,august #bith1 ,m4 de ,mortillet offered timidly to the congress a little volume of his composition1 entitled1 ,pre-historical ,promenades in the ,universal ,exposition4 ,m4 de ,mortillet is also the author of an other book1 ,the ,sign of the ,cross before ,christianity4 ,he is also collecting materials for the positive1 or rather positivist and philosophical history of man4 ,for ,m4 de ,mortillet imagines that it is necessary for men of genius to astonish others1 if not by discoveries in truth1 at least by their eccentricities4 ,m4 de ,mortillet is a man of genius4 ,the world may deny it4 ,but ,m4 de ,mortillet is a better authority on the subject than any one else4 ,this learned gentleman concludes his ,promenades with these beautiful phrases3 ,the chronology taught in all our schools is terribly distanced4 ,it hardly comprises the historical period4 ,the law of the progress of humanity1 the law of the development of races1 and the great antiquity of man1 are three consequences which follow clearly1 distinctly1 precisely1 and irrefragably from the work which we have made on the ,exposition4 ,in these three phrases we perceive the wonderful wit1 profundity1 brilliancy1 and genius of the author4 ,it is astonishing how a gentleman of his extraordinary science1 although he was secretary of its deliberations1 could not exercise the smallest influence on the congress1 either by his speeches or his books6 ,pre-historical archaeology was enriched by many new discoveries at the congress4 ,the ,abb ,bourgeois1 among other important facts1 observed that traces of man were found in the tertiary stratum4 ,the anthropological question came last4 ,eight days before the close of the congress1 ,m4 de ,quagrefages proposed that question1 in presenting to it the first copy of his fine work1 ,rapport sur les ,progrs de l',anthropologie4 ,with great science1 clearness1 and modesty1 the illustrious naturalist1 in rendering an account of his investigations1 held the whole assembly attentive4 ,the applause which he received showed the esteem in which the author was held1 and the value of his book4 ,other incidents formed a prelude to the final thesis2 but some in an opposite direction4 ,we cite a single example4 ,it was asked whether the first men had been anthropophagi or not4 ,it is well known that there is a school in ,france1 as well as elsewhere1 which deems it no dishonor to be descended from cannibals or monkeys4 ,a member of the congress made a profession of faith on this point4 ,the admitted head of this school 7,doctor ,broca7 asked leave to speak on primitive anthropology4 ,he began by saying that he had long hesitated before adopting the affirmative1 and that the proofs so far given did not satisfy him2 but a human bone1 which he showed to the assembly1 had finally convinced him4 ,this bone had scratches at the end of it made by a flint4 ,a man of the age of cut stone had tried to break the bone at this spot4 ,he could not succeed4 ,he had then tried to saw the bone in the middle with a flint1 in order to obtain the marrow1 with which he wished to regale himself4 ,some of the members laughed1 especially when one1 interrupting the orator1 remarked that the pretended marks made by the stone saw seemed fresh1 and produced by recent rubbing4 ,when the demonstration was finished1 the eminent archaeologist1 ,m4 de ,longprier showed1 from the example of several historical races1 and by specimens which are found in public museums1 that objects of luxury1 as well as utensils1 were often made out of human bones4 #gjg ,instances were given of mallets1 bodkins1 and musical instruments4 ,as to the bone in question1 nothing showed that the cuts and scratches on it pointed out by ,doctor ,broca were not caused by some one trying to make a whistle6 ,the reader may guess the impression left on the congress by this remark1 and the expression of the doctor's physiognomy4 ,in anthropology as in archaeology the celebrities of the congress alleged well-proven facts2 either real fossils of the human body1 bones1 skulls1 jaw-bones1 teeth2 or signs naturally connected with the subject1 as hilts of swords1 or bracelets fitting hands or arms much smaller than ours4 ,but it was first required to prove the authenticity of these antique objects4 ,theories could not be established until after the discussion of these facts4 ,so the theorists were not at ease4 ,they may have complained of having been troubled or gagged4 ,by whom8 ,by men too learned to be the slaves of a system4 ,if such complaint were made--and such is the rumor--they are the highest eulogium of those eminent men4 ,si forte virum quem ,conspexere1 silent4 ,footnote #ff ,footnote #ff3 ,the vulgar herd in silence awestruck scan ,the face of him whom nature marks a man6 ,at the closing session some human skulls1 very ancient or supposed to be1 were ranged on a table4 ,those heads were remarkable for the extraordinary length of the occiput1 by their retreating foreheads1 high cheek-bones1 and prominent jaw-bones4 ,the object of these skulls was to show the great similarity between the primitive man and the monkey4 ,doctor ,broca1 standing before the table1 made a speech more than an hour long about those skulls1 discussing the authenticity of some and reasoning on the others4 ,he spoke also of a singular jaw-bone4 ,he said a few words about the small hands4 ,he should logically have concluded that the primitive man was a brother of the ape4 ,every one expected this4 ,but at the decisive moment1 he wheeled about1 and confessed that there were not yet proofs enough to justify such a conclusion1 and that it should not be urged4 ,was he afraid of ridicule or was he really convinced in making this concession8 ,let us say that it was conviction on his part4 ,but the doctor's premises were not as inoffensive as his conclusion4 ,m4 de ,quatrefages made short work of them4 ,he so pulverized the arguments of ,doctor ,broca1 that ,carl ,vogt1 summoned against his will to help the doctor1 admitted the conclusion of his colleague4 ,vogt began by declaring himself a ,darwinian4 ,although the theory of ,darwin cannot satisfy the best naturalists1 it knocks the man-monkey completely off his legs4 ,vogt admitted that it was impossible1 in the actual condition of science1 to hold the man-monkey opinion2 so great is the distance between the lowest human type and the highest ape type4 ,the ,genevan ,darwinian indeed added1 that we might imagine1 or might discover at some future day a common type of both races2 but he was not very sanguine on this point4 ,only one thing1 said he in conclusion1 remains indisputable after all our discussions on the capacity of skulls and the shape of the head1 namely1 the progressive development of the brain and of the human skull1 in proportion to the increasing development of intelligences4 ,we shall not dispute this double progress4 ,it has the sanction of that most eminent naturalist and anthropologist ,m4 de ,quatrefages4 ,we even admit a third progress with this savant2 that made from ,congress of ,neufchtel to the ,congress of ,paris4 ,even though we the should be accused of optimism1 we shall even hope for greater progress in the future congresses4 ,yes1 we expect it4 ,pre-historical studies will add to the facts already known others more significative still2 and the learned will finally and unanimously adopt1 in default of certitude1 theories more probable and more convincing as they approach nearer to the truth4 ------ #gjh ,miscellany4 ,singular ,effects of ,lightning4--,sir ,david ,brewster has published an account of the effects of lightning in ,forfarshire1 which is of much interest4 ,in the summer of #ahbg1 a hay-stack was struck by lightning4 ,the stack was on fire1 but before much of the hay was consumed the fire was extinguished by the farm servants4 ,upon examining the hay-stack1 a circular passage was observed in the middle of it1 as if it had been cut out with a sharp instrument4 ,this circular passage extended to the bottom of the stack1 and terminated in a hole in the ground4 ,captain ,thomson1 of ,montrose1 who had a farm in the neighborhood1 examined the stack1 and found in the hole a substance which he described as resembling lava4 ,a portion of this substance was sent by ,captain ,thomson to ,sir ,david's brother1 ,dr4 ,brewster1 of ,craig1 who forwarded it to ,sir ,david1 with the preceding statement4 ,the substance found in the hole was a mass of silex1 obviously formed by the fusion of the silex in the hay4 ,it had a highly greenish tinge1 and contained burnt portions of the hay4 ,sir ,david presented the specimen to the ,museum of ,st4 ,andrew's4 ---- ,ancient ,glacier in the ,pyrenees4--,m4 ,charles ,martens1 who was present at the meeting of the ,british ,association1 read a paper on the ancient glacier of the ,valley of ,argelez4 ,this glacier and its affluents descended from the crest of the ,pyrenees1 whose summits now reach an altitude varying from #fjjj to #ijjj feet4 ,the roots of the glacier were in the cirques of ,gavarnie1 ,troumouse1 ,pragnres1 etc41 and the glacier extended into the plain as far as the villages of ,peyrouse1 ,loubajac1 ,ade1 ,juloz1 and ,arcisac-les-,angles4 ,along the valley1 polished and striated rocks1 scratched pebbles1 glacial mud1 moraines1 and erratic boulders1 are the proofs of its existence4 ,at ,argelez1 the thickness of the glacier was about #bajj feet1 and1 at the opening of the valley at the foot of the ,pic de ,geer1 near ,lourdes1 #abij feet4 ,between ,lourdes and the village of ,ade1 the railway runs across seven moraines2 and the railway from ,lourdes to ,pau is cut1 as far as the village of ,peyrouse1 through glacial deposits4 ,the ,lake of ,lourdes is a glacial lake1 barred by a moraine1 and surrounded by numerous erratic boulders proceeding from the high ,pyrenean mountains4 ,some of the boulders are of large dimensions3 thus one of them1 between the lake and the village of ,poueyferr1 is thirty feet in length1 twenty-three feet in width1 and eleven feet in height4 ,this lake of ,lourdes1 surrounded by hills covered with briars1 reminds one1 in many respects1 of the small lakes of ,scotland4 ----- ,a ,burning ,well4--,while some artisans were engaged in making borings for an artesian well at ,narbonne1 ,france1 the water rushed forth with great violence1 and soon burst into flame4 ,the flame1 which arises from the combustion of carburetted hydrogen1 is reddish and smoky1 and does not emit a smell either of bitumen or sulphuretted hydrogen4 #gji ,the sinking for the spring was made on the left branch of the ,aude1 in a plain situate about two metres above the sea-level1 and composed of alluvial mud4 ,the alluvial mud extends to a depth of six metres2 then follow tertiary limestones and marls1 with the remains of marine shells4 ,at the depth of seventy metres1 the spring containing the inflammable gas was met with4 ---- ,comets and ,meteors4--,in a paper on this subject1 laid before a late meeting of the ,astronomical ,society1 ,mr4 ,g4 ,j4 ,stony1 ,secretary to the ,queen's ,university in ,ireland1 makes the following interesting observations1 which tend to show1 as ,schiaparelli has already pointed out1 that there is a very natural relationship between comets and meteors4 ,if interstellar space1 external to the solar system1 be1 as is most probable1 peopled with innumerable meteoric bodies independent of one another1 a comet while outside the solar system would in the lapse of ages collect a vast cluster of such meteorites within itself4 ,each meteorite which approached the comet would in general do so in a parabolic orbit2 and1 if it came near enough to pass through a part of the comet1 this parabolic orbit would1 by the resistance of the matter of the comet1 be converted into an ellipse4 ,the meteor would1 therefore1 return again and again1 and on each occasion that it passed through the comet its orbit would be still further shortened1 until at length it would fall in1 and add one to whatever cluster had been brought together by the previous repetitions of this process4 ,in this way a comet1 while moving in outer space1 beyond the reach of the many powerful disturbing influences which prevail within the solar system1 would inevitably accumulate within itself just such a globular cluster of meteors as the ,november meteors must have been before they became associated with the solar system4 ---- ,how the ,earth's ,rotation affects ,gunnery4--,some may be found to doubt that the movement of the earth affects the direction of a ball expelled from a cannon2 nevertheless1 the fact is correct4 ,in the ,astronomical ,register1 ,mr4 ,kincaid says that a simple illustration of this effect may be made by attaching to the same axis two wheels of different diameters1 so that both shall rotate together4 ,if the one have a diameter of three feet1 and the other of one foot1 it is evident that any point on the circumference of the larger will1 during a revolution1 move through three times as much space as a similar point on the periphery of the lesser circle1 and will1 therefore1 move with three times the velocity4 ,the figure of the earth may be considered as made up of an infinite number of such wheels1 diminishing in size from the equator to the poles1 and all revolving in twenty-four hours4 ,now1 if a gun be fired from the equator in the direction of the meridian1 which is obviously that of maximum deviation1 at an object nearer the pole1 it is plain that that object1 being situated on a smaller circle than the gun1 but revolving in the same interval of time1 will move1 during the flight of the projectile1 through less space eastward than the shot1 which will have imparted to it the greater velocity of the larger circle from which it started1 and the latter will therefore tend to strike eastward from its butt4 ---- ,dodo-like ,birds of the ,mascarene ,islands4--,the ,committee appointed in #ahfe to investigate this group1 has produced little result beyond the collection of a number of bones from ,rodriguez4 ,professor ,newton made some general remarks upon the specimens collected1 and he especially dwelt on an unexpected confirmation of the testimony of ,leguat1 by the discovery of an extraordinary bony knob near the extremity of the wing4 ,leguat1 whose account of the ,solitaire's habits was the only one we possessed1 mentioned a curious ball1 as big as a musket-bullet1 which the male birds possessed under their wing-feathers4 ,now1 the existence of this ball was proved by the bony knob exhibited1 and thus the veracity of old ,leguat1 on this point1 as on so many others1 was confirmed4 ,in conclusion1 ,professor ,newton called attention to the fact that at present we only knew of the didine bird of the island of ,reunion1 that it was white4 #gaj ,in the course of last year1 ,mr4 ,tegetmeier had shown him an old water-color painting of a white dodo1 and this1 he was inclined to believe1 might represent this lost species1 of which he trusted the ,french naturalists in that island would succeed in obtaining actual relics4 ---- ,mr4 ,foley's model for the ,o',connell ,national ,monument in ,dublin has been unanimously adopted by the ,committee4 ,the work will be forty feet high1 executed in bronze and granite4 #aj1jjj is already subscribed toward the cost of its erection4 ---- ,a ,slander ,refuted4--,a work has lately appeared in ,england1 in which everything ,spanish is spoken of with the greatest contempt4 ,in reply to the accusations made against the queen's chaplain1 the ,reverend ,canon ,dalton writes thus to the ,athenaeum3 ,will you allow me to protest against the character drawn by ,miss ,edwards of ,padre ,claret in her recent work entitled1 ,through ,spain to the ,sahara1 which was reviewed in your last number1 ,december #adth8 ,when ,i was in ,spain last year1 ,i had several interviews with the queen's confessor4 ,the estimate which ,i was then enabled to form of his character was the very opposite to that drawn by the authoress4 ,i should like to know if ,miss ,edwards ever spoke a single word to ,padre ,claret1 or even ever saw him4 ,then there is the testimony of ,lady ,herbert1 in her work entitled ,impressions of ,spain in #ahff1 7,london1 ,bentley1 #ahfg17 at pages #baa-ab2 her ladyship draws a very different character of the ,padre1 taken from a personal interview with the illustrious prelate4 ,again ,i should like to know what reasons ,miss ,edwards has for styling ,claret's work1 ,la ,clave de ,oro1 a coarse work8 ,all the works which he has published are purely of a devotional or literary character1 and ,i am quite confident that nothing 'coarse' or unbecoming can be found in any one of them4 ,lastly1 ,i never heard of ,padre ,claret's coach being driven by four splendid mules1 because ,i believe he is not possessed even of a cab6 ,j4 ,dalton4 -------- ,new ,publications4 ,lectures ,on ,reason ,and ,revelation4 ,delivered in ,st4 ,ann's ,church1 ,new ,york1 during the ,season of ,advent1 #ahfg4 ,by the ,rev4 ,thomas ,s4 ,preston4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,house1 #abf ,nassau ,street4 ,the ,lectures published in this volume were delivered during the ,sunday evenings of ,advent1 in ,st4 ,ann's ,church4 ,they are five in number1 on the following subjects3 ,the ,office of ,reason1 ,relations of ,reason and ,faith1 ,conditions of ,revelation1 ,revelation and ,protestantism1 ,revelation and the ,catholic ,church4 ,the author's thesis may be thus stated3 ,the ,catholic ,church is proved by reason alone1 from the evidences of credibility by which the ,christian revelation is demonstrated4 ,the ,introduction1 which is a distinct essay in itself1 disposes of two objections2 first1 that the evidence of ,christianity can be applied to pure ,protestantism1 and second1 that the ,catholic ,church ought to be proved by miracles occurring in every age of her history1 as well as at the outset4 ,the ,rev4 author has handled his topics with great ability1 in a clear1 neat1 and attractive manner1 and with a brevity and simplicity which detract nothing from the force of the reasoning1 while they lighten very much the task of the reader4 ,these ,lectures will be of great service both1 to ,catholics and to well-disposed inquirers after truth4 ,the typographical execution of the volume is in the best style4 ,as a specimen of our author's method and style1 we extract the following passage from the introduction4 #gaa ,in the following lectures it is the aim of the author to set forth1 in a clear and concise manner1 a simple argument whereby the claims of the ,catholic ,church are substantiated by reason alone4 ,in the midst of the excitements of our day some of the plainest truths are forgotten1 and men hold opinions or pass to conclusions without any logical grounds whatever4 ,they even sometimes contradict the propositions which are self-evident to reason in their zeal for intellectual progress and emancipation from the thraldom of the past4 ,that which is new is sought after1 even though it overthrow the belief of truths heretofore generally admitted4 ,we are not believers in total depravity1 and have1 therefore1 great confidence in the good which still remains in human nature4 ,and as we know that ,god's grace is ever with man to assist him to the knowledge of the truth1 and to lead him in the way of virtue1 we have great hopes that the intellectual and moral movements of our day will guide the honest and sincere mind to the true light which is its only illumination4 ,it is a great mistake to suppose that the ,catholic ,church requires of any man that he should do away with his reason1 or cease to exercise those powers which ,god has given him for the proper appreciation of truth and goodness4 ,to man's intelligence revelation is addressed1 and every new light from above only serves to enlarge the thirst for knowledge4 ,the divine ways are ever harmonious1 and the supernatural truth will never contradict the natural4 ,the argument of these lectures depends upon the force of reason alone4 ,we briefly explain the nature of human reason and the sphere of its operation4 ,we show how the divine revelation gives its unerring evidence1 to which a just intelligence must submit4 ,we vindicate all the natural powers1 and defend the exercise of their just prerogatives4 ,god1 speaking to man1 is bound to give him unmistakable signs that he is speaking1 and that no deceiver is imposing upon us4 ,when these signs are given1 then we are bound to believe the divine testimony1 and entirely to accept truths which the veracity of our ,maker vouches for4 ,private judgment has its full scope1 as to it are clearly presented the tokens of every supernatural intervention4 ,the extrinsic credibility of doctrines proposed to faith is thus assured to the full conviction of the understanding4 ,if we go on to say that reason assured of a revelation cannot then be the judge of the intrinsic credibility of a dogma clearly revealed1 we only say that reason must act in its own sphere1 and that the finite must not venture to measure the infinite4 ,it seems to us that no logical objection can be made against such a restriction of private judgment4 ,if man1 by his unaided powers1 could find out all necessary truth1 there would be no need of a revelation4 ,of things beyond the scope of his understanding1 man can certainly be no judge1 while it is equally certain that the word of ,god can never deceive4 ,it is also a great misunderstanding to suppose that ,catholics are not allowed to use their reason1 or that faith has taken the place of our ordinary intelligence4 ,so far from the truth is this supposition1 that the aim of the present work will be to show that ,catholics alone are the followers of true reason1 always yielding obedience to its just dictates1 and never swerving in any way from its rigid conclusions4 ,the ,catholic faith presents all its unanswerable claims before the mind1 and then1 as it appeals to our natural sense of truth and justice1 it cannot contradict itself by doing away with the very faculty which is made the judge of its pretensions4 ,reason1 rightly understood1 leads with certainty to the light of revelation1 and that light does in no way extinguish the spirit or vitality of nature4 ,there is full scope for the play of the highest intelligence1 not in the contradiction of evidence clearly established1 nor in doubting truth already manifest1 but in the constant and daily increasing appreciation of the beauties of ,god's revelation whereby all our faculties are brought into perfect harmony4 ,there is neither manliness nor wisdom in the state of perpetual doubt which appears to be chosen by many as the exercise of a precious liberty4 ,the ,catholic believes because he has evidence of the divine power and goodness1 and in the very highest exercise of reason bows down to ,god and him only4 ,no human organization has a right to bind our consciences1 and no body of men can form or direct our faith4 ,god alone is our master1 whose word is a law to our understandings and our hearts4 ,the church is recognized by us because he has established it1 and given to it authority to teach in his name1 and we are ever ready to give to any honest mind a reason for the faith we hold and profess4 ---- #gab ,poems4 ,by ,ellen ,clementine ,howarth4 ,newark3 ,martin ,r4 ,dennis ,co4 #ahfh4 ,poets are said to deal in fiction1 which does not1 however1 imply that what they sing is false4 ,one may relate a purely fictitious story1 and it be an ower-true tale for all that4 ,in fact1 poetry is the most beautiful form of the expression of truth4 ,tell the truth in honest plain prose1 and the chances are that you tell something very unpalatable4 ,facts are proverbially hard4 ,on the contrary1 poetry 7if it deserves the name7 is ever charming1 winning1 and popular4 ,we say without hesitation1 few of our living lyric poets have wreathed more charming verses than ,mrs4 ,howarth4 ,simple and unaffected as they are1 every line breathes the purest sentiment1 and sends its touching pathos straight to the heart4 ,the reason is plain4 ,she reveals the truth as her own heart has known it4 ,here she guilelessly tells more of her own life1 with all its struggles1 toil1 and bitter sorrows1 than we think she intended4 ,in a word1 it is a volume not for the eye of strangers1 but for the loving perusal of friends to whom she would wish to speak eye to eye and soul to soul4 ,we do not wonder1 therefore1 that1 when these poems appeared a few years ago under the title of ,the ,wind ,harp1 without any prefatory key to their origin1 a few careless critics should have failed to penetrate the hidden depths of their meaning4 ,our space does not permit us to quote as freely as we could wish4 ,there are some undoubtedly better than others1 but there is not one which our readers would not find worthy of particular choice and of special merit4 ,the first1 ,the ,passion ,flower1 well deserves its place of honor4 ,we give the opening verse3 ,i plucked it in an idle hour1 ,and placed it in my book of prayer2 ',tis not the only passion flower ,that hath been crushed and hidden there4 ,and now through floods of burning tears ,my withered bloom once more ,i see1 ,and ,i lament the long1 long years1 ,the wasted years afar from ,thee4 ,from a poem entitled ,gethsemane we cull this most beautiful and truly sublime thought4 ',tis said that every earthly sound ,goes trembling through the voiceless spheres1 ,bearing its endless echoes round ,the pathway of eternal years4 ,ah6 surely1 then1 the sighs that ,he ,that midnight breathed1 the zephyrs bore ,from thy dim shades1 ,gethsemane1 ,to thrill the world for evermore6 ,and who can read the following without emotion8 ,my ,soldier ,comes ,no ,more ,yes1 many a heart is light to-day1 ,and bright is many a home1 ,and children dance along the way ,the soldier heroes come3 ,and bands beneath the floral arch ,the gladdest music pour2 ,while beats my heart a funeral march-- ,my soldier comes no more4 ,one morn from him glad tidings came1 ,joy to my heart they gave2 ,at night ,i read my hero's name ,amid the fallen brave4 ,i know not where he met the foe1 ,nor where he sleeps in gore2 ,enough of woe for me to know1 ,my soldier comes no more4 ,now here they come with heavy tramp1 ,and flags and pennons gay1 ,who were his comrades in the camp1 ,his friends for many a day4 ,the music ceases as they pass ,before my cottage door2 ,the flags are lowered2 they know1 alas6 ,my soldier comes no more4 ,what care ,i for the seasons now8 ,the world has lost its light3 ,no spring can clothe my leafless bough1 ,no morn dispel my night2 ,no longer may ,i hopeful wait ,for summer to restore3 ,my heart and home are desolate-- ,my soldier comes no more4 ,judging from such poems as ,the ,tress of ,golden ,hair1 ,adrift1 ,the ,stranger's ,grave1 and other pieces suggested by some ordinary accident in life1 ,mrs4 ,howarth possesses one of those finely strung natures which1 like the ,a,eolian harp1 are moved to give forth harmony at the slightest breath that passes4 ,the former title of her book1 ,the ,wind ,harp1 was1 to our thinking1 singularly appropriate4 ,the present volume is published in first-class style4 ---- #gac ,an ,epistle ,of ,jesus ,christ ,to ,the ,faithful ,soul4 ,written in ,latin by ,joannes ,lanspergius1 a ,charter-,house ,monk1 and translated into ,english by ,lord ,philip1 ,x,i,xth ,earl of ,arundel4 ,new ,york3 ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,this little book will be hailed by the faithful soul who desires to increase very much in the love of ,god1 as if it were1 what its title expresses1 a letter written by the ,saviour of the world himself1 and addressed to him personally4 ,it embodies the very1 spirit and life of his instructions1 and teaches us practically how to carry out in a systematic way the teaching of the ,sermon on the ,mount4 ,it is easy to read that divine sermon in a sentimental way1 to feel somewhat good while reading it1 but without gathering much of its meaning1 or with any desire to practise it any more than may be convenient4 ,this book will not be very palatable to such persons4 ,it contains the strong meat for vigorous and earnest souls1 rather than the light and unsubstantial froth which merely nourishes a sickly sentimentalism4 ,we do not doubt there are thousands of devout persons in this country who would find in this little work an invaluable treasure1 and1 once possessing it1 they would on no account be willing to part with it4 ,they would find its directions plain and simple1 and eminently fitted to lift them up out of a low spirituality to the highest state of religious peace and perfection4 ,would to ,god this notice may meet their eye1 so that they may not be without it4 ,we need just such books now in this country1 to serve to make a number of saints and saintly persons1 who shall draw down from heaven a benediction on not only themselves1 but on the church of ,god and all our fellow-citizens4 ,may more of them be drawn out of the storehouse of old true ,catholic piety and devotion1 for our spiritual joy and edification4 ,it is only necessary to add1 that the ,english of the translation is delightful1 while the mechanical getting up of the book1 its paper and type1 render it most agreeable to read4 ---- #a4 ,napoleon ,and ,the ,queen ,of ,prussia4 ,an ,historical ,novel1 by ,l4 ,mhlbach4 ,translated from the ,german1 by ,f4 ,jordan4 ,complete in one volume1 with illustrations4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co4 #ahfg4 #hvo1 pp4 #bfe4 #b4 ,the ,daughter ,of ,an ,empress4 ,an ,historical ,novel1 by ,l4 ,mhlbach2 translated from the ,german by ,nathaniel ,greene4 ,complete in one volume1 with illustrations4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co4 #ahfg1 #hvo1 pp4 #bee4 #c4 ,marie ,antoinette ,and ,her ,son4 ,an ,historical ,novel1 by ,l4 ,mhlbach4 ,complete in one volume1 with illustrations4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co4 #ahfg4 #hvo1 pp4 #cja4 ,on a former occasion we noticed three of the ,mhlbach books1 all we had then read1 as favorably as our conscience would permit2 for we wish to be thought capable of recognizing literary merit in books written by others than ,catholics4 ,now1 ,catholics have at least nature1 and1 though we do not recognize the sufficiency of nature without grace1 we yet do not hold it to be totally corrupt1 or count it good for nothing4 ,we are always ready to recognize merit in literary works1 by whomsoever written1 if able1 and true to genuine nature4 ,the ,mhlbach novels are written with spirit and ability1 a talent almost approaching to genius1 with some touches of nature1 and with considerable historical information4 ,having said so much1 we have exhausted our praise4 ,the works are true throughout neither to nature nor to history1 and their moral tone is low and unwholesome--pagan1 not ,christian4 ,their popularity1 which can be but short-lived--for it is hardly possible to read one of them a second time--speaks very little in favor of the taste1 the knowledge of history1 or the moral tone of our ,american reading public1 as far as published4 ,the least faulty1 and to us the least repulsive of the series1 is ,napoleon and the ,queen of ,prussia1 though it shows less ability than ,joseph ,,ii4 and his ,court4 ,we broke down before we got half through ,the ,daughter of an ,empress1 and we have read only a few pages of ,marie ,antoinette and her ,son4 ,we have had no desire to have our feelings harrowed up by a fresh recital of the horrors of the ,french ,revolution1 especially of the wrongs of the beautiful and lovely ,queen of ,france1 and the young ,dauphin4 ,napoleon and the ,queen of ,prussia is1 however1 a book we can read1 and some portions of it with deep interest2 but even this is disfigured by namby-pamby sentiment4 #gad ,adulterous love1 self-murders1 and horrors of all sorts1 enough both to disgust the ,christian reader1 and to give even a reader of strong nerves the nightmare for weeks after reading it4 ,the ,mhlbach is in ecstasy of delight when ,napoleon overcomes the virtue of the ,countess ,walewski1 and has no doubt that the self-murderer has ended all his troubles and rests in peace4 ,she seems1 through all her books1 not to regard adultery1 if prompted by love1 or suicide either1 if inspired by disappointed patriotism1 as a sin4 ,indeed1 throughout she writes as a low-minded pagan1 not as a high-minded ,christian4 ,she apotheosizes persons who die with imprecations of vengeance on their enemies in their mouths1 and by their own hands2 and even the beautiful and slandered ,queen ,louisa has no higher aspirations than those of patriotism4 ,we have heretofore said of the ,mhlbach books that they have too much fiction for history1 and too much history for fiction2 but even a great part of her history is itself fiction1 in the sense of being untrue1 which fiction never need be4 ,scott1 in his historical novels1 commits a thousand anachronisms1 mistakes one person for another1 and is rarely accurate in the minuter details2 but he never falsifies history1 and the impression he gives of an epoch or a historical person is always truthful4 ,the impression the ,mhlbach gives1 even when historically correct as to details1 is unhistorical and untrue4 ,we are no believers in the immaculate virtue or high-mindedness of the royal and imperial courts of the eighteenth century1 but no one who reflects a moment can believe that the ,mhlbach gives a true picture of them4 ,there is no doubt at all times much illicit love1 cunning1 intrigue1 cruelty1 vice1 and crime1 in the ranks of the great1 but our experience proves that there is something else there also4 ,at the time of the ,french ,revolution the nobility were corrupt enough1 but were they more so than the people who warred against them8 ,were the murderers and applauders of the murder of ,louis ,,xvi4 and ,marie ,antoinette superior to them in either public or private virtue8 ,if the great are bad1 the little are seldom better2 and nothing can have a more unwholesome effect on society than the multitude of novels poured forth by little women and less men1 professing to describe the manners and morals1 but really traducing the manners and morals of the upper classes4 ,such novels are untrue in fact1 and serve only to gratify the mean curiosity and malice of the envious and the malignant4 ,whoever reads the late book of the ,queen of ,great ,britain and ,ireland will find that she and her husband furnished a model of the domestic virtues and affections4 ,even when the ,mhlbach professes to write history1 she does not write it1 and perverts it quite unnecessarily when by no means demanded by the aesthetic exigencies of her story4 ,we pass over the calumnies of the ,jesuits and the private life of ,ganganelli1 ,pope ,clement ,,xiv4 ,they please us better than would her praise4 ,but she represents ,charles ,,iii41 ,king of ,spain1 as refusing his consent to the suppression of the ,society of ,jesus after he had expelled the ,jesuits from his own dominions1 and when he was most urgent of all the ,bourbon princes for their suppression4 ,she represents ,france as in favor of the suppression1 but holding back her formal assent till she could secure that of ,spain1 when it is well known1 that the ,king1 ,louis ,,xv4 and ,choiseul1 then at the head of the ,french government1 were rather favorable to the ,jesuits than otherwise1 and gave them up only after a decree of parliament had been rendered against them1 and even then only in order to obtain from the parliament1 always their bitter enemies1 the registering of certain edicts in which the minister believed ,france was more interested than in preserving the society4 ,the ,spanish1 ,french1 ,portuguese1 and several of the ,italian princes1 demanded of the pope1 under threats of schism1 the suppression of the order before the ,empress ,marie ,theresa reluctantly consented1 at the order of the pope1 to allow the ,bull suppressing the society to be published in her dominions1 as the ,mhlbach has herself described in her ,joseph ,,ii4 and his ,court4 #gae ,these works are not only not trustworthy in their history1 not only in their grouping and coloring falsify it1 but they pervert the judgment1 prejudice the mind so against the truth that it is able only with great difficulty to recognize it when it comes to be presented by learned and faithful historians4 ,the real name of the writer of the ,mhlbach books is no secret4 ,she is a widow1 said to be personally a very estimable lady2 and it has been reported that she intends coming to this country and taking up her residence with us1 and certainly we would not treat her uncourteously4 ,but if the report be true1 it is a good proof that her works are not very popular in ,germany1 and bring her but small pecuniary remuneration4 ,her works will not long be popular even in this country2 for their popularity here has1 to a great extent1 been due to their supposed value as truthful pictures of the courts of ,berlin1 ,vienna1 ,st4 ,petersburg1 ,paris1 and ,rome1 in the last century1 not to their weak and sickly sentimentalism1 their low moral tone1 their worship of ,venus or ,anteros1 or their cynicism in religion4 ,the ,american people are excessively fond of reading about courts1 kings and queens1 emperors and empresses1 dukes and duchesses1 counts and countesses2 and chiefly because they have no such things among themselves1 they see them only as shrouded in mystery4 ,but when they find that the ,mhlbach books do not1 after all1 raise the veil1 or give any trustworthy account of them1 they will drop them2 for they adopt as their motto1 ,ernst ist das ,leben1 and can never be long fascinated by the debased paganism of the ,mhlbach4 ,we would by no means do the author the slightest harm in character or purse1 but we advise her in the future not to make her novels sermons or moral lectures1 but to animate them with a real ethical spirit1 so that they will make the reader stronger and better1 not weaker and worse even in the natural order4 ------ ,two ,thousand ,miles ,on ,horseback4 ,santa ,fe ,and ,back4 ,a ,summer ,tour ,through ,kansas1 ,nebraska1 ,colorado1 ,and ,new-,mexico1 ,in ,the ,year #ahff4 ,by ,james ,f4 ,meline4 ,new ,york3 ,hurd ,houghton4 #ahfg4 ,really good books of travel have been found so entertaining and successful in time past1 that more recently every quarter of the accessible globe has spawned tourists1 and journals1 and diaries1 and notes1 and visits1 of a thousand varieties of vapidness4 ,england1 as usual in matters of superficial mediocrity1 has been completely distanced by ,america4 ,we have dozens of diarists who are promising candidates for the compliment some wicked spirit once paid ,bayard ,taylor--of having travelled more and seen less than any man living4 ,singularly enough1 our own country has fared the worst at our own hands2 singularly1 because1 full of natural wonders of its own1 it has not to send its ,winwood ,reades to ,senegambia for interesting material1 and its charming1 boy-beloved ,captain ,mayne to swear at the luckless closet-naturalist from all the corners of the world4 ,we could turn all the ,royal ,societies loose along the ,mississippi1 and furnish them matter for a quarto to each ,f4,r4,s4 ,yet since ,porte ,crayon sharpened the lead-pencil into the war-spear1 and his charming cousins stepped finally out of the carriage1 and ,little ,mice sank to the level of a man and a brother1 and possible ,congressman1 only one traveller worth following has kept the field--the inimitable1 the perennial ,ross ,browne1 in ,washoe1 or ,italy1 or ,st4 ,petersburg1 still the prince and paladin of tourists4 ,thus there is wondrous great room in the upper story of this literature1 with a whole fresh young continent to hold the mirror to4 ,mr4 ,meline has challenged boldly and well for a good place in the front rank of our books of travel4 ,he has great advantages and great aptitude for the task4 ,his advantages are that1 unless our spectacles and his artifice deceive us1 he is a thorough good fellow--the sine qua non of the traveller everywhere--the shibboleth of the brotherhood of cosmopolites4 ,but besides this1 mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes4 #gaf ,if we are not mistaken in remembering ,mr4 ,meline as the same gentleman who was formerly ,french ,consul in ,cincinnati1 he is a man who has known ,european capitals and landmarks1 and1 what is better1 galleries and sculptures1 and not known them in vain4 ,and apt he certainly is4 ,in the difficult art not to harp on anything1 this book displays consummate judgment1 and the choice of subjects shows a tact and skill most remarkable in what we understand to be a first book4 ,there is just about enough fact to make the work decently solid1 a good deal of fancy and impression1 and above all1 a light hand4 ,the style as a whole is really good1 because it does pretty evenly just what it attempts and professes--sometimes more1 seldom less4 ,the descriptions of ,denver and ,central ,city1 and the account of the ,pueblos of ,new ,mexico interested us especially the former for its manner1 the latter for its interesting and curious facts4 ,but another reader would call our selection invidious1 and cite quite another set of incidents4 ,the fact is1 ,mr4 ,meline is everywhere vivid1 easy1 and suggestive1 and we do think we like those two parts best because we have friends in ,denver1 and take a special interest in the old ,poltec question4 ,only one thing1 barring a little pedantry here and there1 we have to growl at in taking a grateful leave of a beguiling book4 ,the author feels it his duty at painfully short intervals to say something funny1 and has preserved and dished up the selectest assortment of aged1 stale1 and stupid jests we ever saw4 ,we suspect him to be one of those terrible people who enjoy a witticism not wisely but too well4 ,the moment he tries humor1 his wonted taste and sparkle seem to take flight1 and he grows to a dotage of inane merriment4 ,it is hard to say whether the jokes he cracks himself1 or those which he rehashes1 ready cracked1 are the more benumbingly dismal4 ,the most provoking thing is1 that the man is not at all wanting in play of wit2 there are a hundred good and a few clever little side-hits in his volume4 ,only he must not force it4 ,the moment he sets out systematically to be jocose1 he is flatness itself4 ,but take him for all in all1 ,mr4 ,meline has written no commonplace book on a subject where commonplace has been achieved frequently and fully2 and if he will learn to sketch like ,ross ,browne1 or half so well1 or else hire one of those private ubiquities1 a special artist1 make no more jokes1 quote some1 if quote he must1 that others have made within twenty years1 and rely more on his liveliness of style1 he has a future before him as a writer of travels4 ------ ,golden ,truths4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepherd4 #ahfh4 ,the aim of the above volume is a good one4 ,the purpose of its author is to aid the soul on its way in ,christian perfection4 ,the truths which it contains are taken from various ,protestant authors1 and a few from ,catholic sources4 ,the selections struck us at first as having been made without any sectarian bias or bigotry4 ,had we found it so unto the end1 we should have given it our approval4 ,but on page #aff we find the following3 ,will the martyrs1 who sowed the seed of the church in their blood1 have no part in the final harvest8 ,the mighty reformers1 who battered down the walls of tyrant error about the ears of wicked priests1 etc4 ,who ,g4 ,w4 ,bethune is1 from whose writings the above is extracted1 we know not2 we would1 however1 advise him1 whoever he may be1 when writing for the public1 to respect its intelligence more1 rant less1 and remember there is a commandment which reads as follows1 ,thou shalt not bear false witness4 ,the aim of this volume was to be acceptable to all readers2 the quotations from the above writer omitted1 would remove at least what is offensive to some4 ,it is not often that a neglected catholic truth finds so beautiful an expression as in the following passage by the ,country ,parson3 ,there are few who have lived long in this world1 and have not stood by the bed of the dying2 and let us hope that there are many who have seen a ,christian friend or a brother depart--who have looked on such a one as life1 but not love1 ebbed away as the eye of sense grew dim1 but that of faith waxed brighter and brighter4 #gag ,have you heard such an one1 in bidding you farewell1 whisper that it was not for ever8 have you heard such an one tell you so to live1 as that death might only remove you to a place where there is no dying8 ,and as you felt the pressure of that cold hand1 and saw the earnest spirit that shone through those glazing eyes1 have you not resolved and promised that1 ,god helping you1 you would8 ,and ever since have you not felt that1 though death has sealed those lips1 and that heart is turning back to clay1 that voice is speaking yet1 that heart is caring for you yet1 that soul is remembering yet the words it last spoke to you8 ,from the abode of glory it says1 ',come up hither4' ,the way is steep1 the ascent is toilsome2 it knows it well1 for it trod it once2 but it knows now what it knew not then1 how bright the reward1 how pleasant the rest that remaineth1 after the toil is past4 ,and if we go with interest to the grave of a much-loved friend1 who bade us when dying1 sometimes to visit the place where he should be laid when dead2 if you hold a request like that sacred1 tell me1 how much more solemnly and earnestly we should seek to go where the conscious spirit lives1 than where the senseless body moulders6 ,if day after day sees you come to shed the pensive tear of memory over the narrow bed where that dear one is sleeping2 if1 amid the hot whirl of your daily engagements1 you find a calm impressed as you stand in that still spot where no worldly care ever comes1 and think of the heart which no grief vexes now2 if the sound of the world melts into distance and fades away on the ear1 at that point whence the world looks so little2 if the setting sun1 as it makes the gravestone glow1 reminds you of evening hours and evening scenes long since departed1 and the waving grass1 through which the wind sighs so softly1 speaks of that one who 'faded as a leaf' and left you like 'a wind that passeth away and cometh not again1' oh6 how much more should every day see you striving up the way which will conduct you where the living spirit dwells1 and whence it is ever calling to you1 ',come up hither6' ,it was a weak fancy of a dying man that bade you come to his burying-place2 but it is the perpetual entreaty of a living seraph that invites you to join it there4 ---- ,the ,layman's ,breviary4 ,from the ,german of ,leopold ,shefer4 ,by ,c4 ,t4 ,brooks4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahfh4 ,whatever may be the merit of the original ,german1 certain it is1 this ,english version flows like a free rivulet4 ,mr4 ,brooks is singularly happy in his versification4 ,it might1 however1 just as well have been entitled by the author1 the ,priest's ,breviary as the ,layman's ,breviary1 for it is quite plain he thinks both of those terms convertible4 ,we search in vain for any trace of faith in the supernatural1 and1 considering the beauty of the sentiments1 are sorry to find it wanting4 ,the lack of it jars upon our ,catholic nerves from the beginning of its perusal to its ending4 ---- ,the ,young ,fur ,traders1 ,a ,tale ,of ,the ,far ,north2 ,the ,coral ,island1 ,a ,tale ,of ,the ,pacific2 ,ungava1 ,a ,tale ,of ,esquimaux ,land2 ,morgan ,rattler2 or1 ,a ,boy's ,adventures in the ,forests of ,brazil4 ,by ,r4 ,m4 ,ballantyne4 ,new ,york3 ,thomas ,nelson ,sons4 ,in these books for boys amusement and instruction are admirably combined1 the adventures met with being varied and thrilling1 while the local descriptions embody so thoroughly the natural features of the regions visited1 the productions1 atmospheric phenomena1 etc41 as to render them not unworthy the perusal of children of a larger growth2 they are also well got up2 good paper1 neat binding1 numerous illustrations4 ,where so much is praiseworthy1 we are sorry their universal diffusion should be so seriously impeded1 or rather utterly destroyed1 by a most wanton display of sectarian rancor4 ,in the ,young ,fur ,traders1 for instance1 we meet with the following definitions1 certainly not according to ,webster3 ,papist1 a man who has sold his liberty in religious matters to the pope2 ,protestant1 one who protests against such an ineffably silly and unmanly state of slavery4 ,and in ,morgan ,rattler1 a virulent attack on the ,brazilian clergy1 who1 we are told1 totally neglected their religious duties2 were no better than miscreants in disguise1 teaching the people vice instead of virtue a--curse not a blessing to the land1 etc4 #gah ,we regret this pitiful outpouring the more that1 as books of adventures for boys1 they are otherwise all that could be desired4 ---- ,the ,spirit ,of ,st4 ,vincent ,de ,paul2 ,or1 ,a ,holy ,model ,worthy ,of ,being ,imitated ,by ,ecclesiastics1 ,religious1 ,and ,all ,the ,faithful4 ,translated from the work of the learned ,m4 ,andre--,joseph ,ansart1 converted ,priest of the ,order of ,malta1 etc4 ,by the ,sisters of ,charity1 ,mount ,st4 ,vincent1 ,new ,york4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea1 #bg ,barclay street4 #ahfh4 ,it is a valuable service to present to the public1 as the author of the above translation has done1 the pith of other and more compendious lives of the great ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul4 ,the life of our ,saint cannot be read too often by priests1 by the people1 and by all lovers of their race4 ,his zeal for religion and his love of the poor were unbounded almost2 and the extent of his labors1 and the good he did to the poor and distressed of humanity1 were never perhaps equalled by any other man4 ,to our non-,catholic readers we would say1 read the life of this man1 great in goodness1 if you would obtain a true idea of the genuine and perfect fruit of the catholic faith4 ,no one1 whatever may be his creed1 can read the life of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul without feeling his love for ,god and his fellow-men increased and inflamed4 ,may it please ,god to raise up in his holy church in our own country a priest like ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul6 ---- ,rome ,and ,the ,popes4 ,translated from the ,german of ,dr4 ,karl ,brandes1 by ,rev4 ,w4 ,j4 ,wiseman1 ,s4,t4,l4 ,benziger ,brothers4 #ahfh4 ,this is a volume containing1 within a small compass1 and in a popular style1 suited to the generality of readers1 a history of the temporal power of the popes1 by an author well acquainted with his subject4 ,the translator has done a service to the public1 in giving them the chance of reading it in ,english4 ,just at present it is quite appropriate as an offset to the ignorant and silly abuse of the papal sovereignty with which the public ears are filled4 ,we recommend it to all our readers who wish to get some solid information on this subject4 ,we must repeat1 once more1 in regard to this volume1 a criticism we have to make too often1 that its generally neat appearance is marred by many typographical errors4 ,cannot our ,catholic publishers wake up to the importance of correcting their proofs properly8 ---- ,selections ,from ,pope1 ,dryden1 ,and ,various ,other ,catholic ,poets1 who preceded the ,nineteenth ,century3 with biographical and literary notices of those and other ,british ,catholic ,poets of their class1 comprising a brief history of ,british ,catholic ,poetry1 from an early period4 ,designed not only for general use1 but also as a text-book or reader1 and a prize-book for the higher classes in ,catholic educational institutions4 ,by ,george ,hill1 author of the ,ruins of ,athens1 ,titania's ,banquet1 and other poems4 ,examined and approved by competent ,catholic authority4 ,new ,york4 #ahfg4 ,mr4 ,hill expresses so succinctly in this old-fashioned title-page the real character and aim of his useful compilation that he leaves us1 in fact1 nothing further to say than that he has made his title good4 ---- ,the ,life ,of ,st4 ,francis ,of ,assist1 and a sketch of the ,franciscan ,order4 ,by a ,religious of the ,order of ,poor ,clares1 7in ,england47 ,with emendations and additions1 by ,very ,rev4 ,pamfilo da ,magliani1 ,o4,s4,f41 7,superior of one of the branches of the ,franciscan ,order in the ,u4 ,s47 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea1 #bg ,barclay street4 #ahfg4 ,many beautiful lives of the ,saints have been written in ,england within the last few years4 ,this one deserves to be classed among them1 and is1 on the whole1 the best history of the romantic and poetic life of ,st4 ,francis we have ever read4 ,the sketches of the history of the ,order1 especially those relating to missions in heathen countries1 and the short biographies of distinguished ,franciscans1 are of great value4 ,the ,life of ,st4 ,francis has a charm entirely its own1 which never wears out1 and his pious daughter has narrated it well4 ,such a book cannot be too warmly recommended in this age of avarice1 worldliness1 and luxury4 ,we wish1 however1 that the proofs had been more carefully corrected4 ---- #gai ,claudia4 ,by ,amanda ,m4 ,douglas1 author of ,in ,trust1 ,stephen ,dane1 etc4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 ,in this novel1 the characters are strongly drawn1 the incidents varied and striking1 the dialogue well sustained1 but the general effect somewhat marred by a vein of moralizing1 which1 in light literature1 unless of absolute necessity and of a high order1 always degenerates into prosiness1 causing in that vast majority of readers who seek amusement only1 weariness1 if not disgust4 ---- ,the ,queens ,of ,american ,society4 ,by ,mrs4 ,ellet1 author of ,the ,women of the ,american ,revolution1 etc4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 ,this volume is a signal illustration of one of the prevailing passions of the nineteenth century2 a craving which brushes the bloom from the lives of our lovely young girls1 and makes our charming matrons common2 a passion for notoriety2 a morbid desire to peep into other people's windows1 or engage them in the improving occupation of looking into ours4 ,here we have the entre not only into the minutiae of the drawing-rooms of these queens1 but into their bedchambers1 and stand beside their toilet-tables1 and descend into their kitchens2 in short1 there is no part of the houses of these ladies living and moving in our midst1 unransacked by the gossiping pen1 save the nurseries1 and we are left to doubt if these sumptuous homes contain such old-fashioned apartments4 ,but the gossiping spirit of this book is not the only exceptionable feature2 it is extremely snobbish4 ,to have descended from the nobility1 to have a thick volume of genealogy to fall back upon1 7by the way1 we may all have even a more ample chronicle than is here given us of these noble scions1 if we will look at the records of the garden of ,eden for our pedigree17 to be decked in velvets1 point-lace1 and diamonds1 to have given select dinners1 or lavish and gorgeous suppers1 seems to be the most apparent end and aim of the majority of these living queens4 ,a sprinkling of pietism and charitable deeds is interpolated through the volume1 apparently to give an odor of sanctity to the otherwise sensuous details4 ,a catechism for the use of the rising generation of queens might be compiled from the pages before us4 ,here are two or three questions and answers taken at random from the proposed text-book3 ,q4 ,what is the chief end of one aspiring to be a queen in ,american society8 ,a4 ,to be clothed in purple and fine linen1 and to fare sumptuously every day4 ,q4 ,how many gods are there in the 'best society'8 ,a4 ,three4 ,q4 ,which are they8 ,a4 ,genealogy1 gold1 and good eating4 ,q4 ,what directions are given for dress8 ,a4 ,whose adorning let it be the outward adorning1 wearing of gold and pearls1 and putting on of apparel4 ,other questions and answers will readily suggest themselves4 ---- ,the ,comedy ,of ,convocation1 in the ,english ,church4 ,in two scenes4 ,edited by ,archdeacon ,chasuble1 ,d4,d4 ,new ,york3 ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,this unique work1 of which a notice appeared in the last issue of ,the ,catholic ,world1 is without doubt one of the most remarkable satires ever penned4 ,the thorough knowledge it displays of the ,anglican establishment1 its incisive argumentation1 the purity of its style1 and its irresistible humor have never been surpassed in any essay of its kind4 #gbj ,these characteristics have led many critics in ,england and in this country to attribute its authorship to ,dr4 ,newman2 but while we think it in every respect worthy of that great writer1 we feel disposed1 from a more careful study of it1 to believe that it has not emanated from his mind1 while at the same time we are obliged to confess that we know of no other man in ,england who wields such a mighty pen4 ,it has given the ,anglican ,church an herculean blow1 and we cannot see how an honest member of the ,english ,church or of its sister denomination1 the ,protestant ,episcopal ,church of the ,united ,states1 can rise from its perusal without an utter loss of confidence in the discordant1 illogical1 and unauthoritative system to which they have hitherto given their adherence4 ,the baseless fabric crumbles at the touch of this literary giant1 and sinks to a level where it can hardly elicit the admiration of its most zealous partisans4 ---- ,sadlier's ,catholic ,directory1 ,almanac1 ,and ,ordo ,for ,the ,year ,of ,our ,lord #ahfh3 with a full report of the various ,dioceses in the ,united ,states and ,british ,north ,america1 and a list of the ,archbishops1 ,bishops1 and ,priests in ,ireland4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co41 #ca ,barclay street4 #ahfh4 ,the ,catholic ,almanac for this year makes its appearance a little earlier than it has for some years past4 ,from a cursory glance at its contents1 we think it is more correct in its details than some of its predecessors4 ,it is gotten up with an eye to the strictest kind of economy4 ---- ,we have received from ,,the ,,catholic ,,publication ,,house1 where they are for sale1 the following new works just published in ,england3 ,the ,monks of the ,west1 by ,count ,montalembert1 ,vols4 ,,iv and ,v4 ,saint ,louis1 ,king of ,france4 ,the curious and characteristic life of this monarch1 by ,de ,joinville1 translated from the ,french4 ,the ,story of ,chevalier ,bayard1 from the ,french of the loyal servant1 ,m4 de ,berville and others4 ,the ,life of ,las ,casas1 by ,arthur ,helps4 ,learned ,women and ,studious ,women1 by ,bishop ,dupanloup4 ,cradle ,lands3 ,egypt1 ,syria1 and the ,holy ,land4 ,by the ,right ,hon4 ,lady ,herbert of ,lea1 illustrated4 ,the ,round ,towers of ,ancient ,ireland1 by ,marcus ,keane4 ,the ,history of ,irish ,periodical ,literature1 from the end of the seventeenth century to the middle of the nineteenth century3 its ,origin1 ,progress1 and ,results4 ,by ,richard ,robert ,madden4 #b vols4 #hvo4 ---- ,seek ,and ,find2 ,or1 ,the ,adventures ,of ,a ,smart ,boy4 ,by ,oliver ,optic4 ,tommy ,hickup2 ,or1 ,a ,pair ,of ,black ,eyes4 ,by ,rosa ,abbott4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 ,two handsome volumes of pleasantly told though rather marvellous adventure4 ---- ,books ,received4 ,from ,leypoldt ,holt1 ,new ,york3 ,nathan the ,wise4 ,a dramatic poem1 by ,gotthold ,ephraim ,lessing4 ,translated by ,ellen ,frothingham1 preceded by a brief account of the poet and his works1 and followed by an essay on the poem by ,kuno ,fischer4 ,la ,littrature ,franaise contemporaire1 recueil en prose et en vers de morceaux emprunts1 aux crivains les plus renomms du ,x,i,xe ,sicle4 ,histoire d'une ,bouche de ,pain3 ,l',homme1 par ,jean ,mac4 ,with a ,french and ,english vocabulary1 and a list of idiomatic expressions4 ,a ,manual of ,anglo-,saxon for ,beginners2 comprising a grammar1 reader1 and glossary1 with explanatory notes4 ,by ,samuel ,m4 ,shute1 ,professor in ,columbian ,college1 ,washington1 ,d4 ,c4 ,condensed ,french ,instruction1 consisting of grammar and exercises1 with cross references4 ,by ,c4 ,j4 ,delille4 ,from ,harper ,brothers1 ,new ,york3 ,lives of the ,queens of ,england1 from the ,norman ,conquest4 ,by ,agnes ,strickland1 author of ,lives of the ,queens of ,england4 ,abridged by the ,author4 ,revised and edited by ,caroline ,g4 ,parker4 ,manual of ,physical ,exercises4 ,by ,william ,wood1 ,instructor in ,physical ,education4 ,with one hundred and twenty-five illustrations4 ,home ,fairy ,tales4 ,by ,jean ,mac4 ,translated by ,mary ,l4 ,booth1 with engravings4 ,folks and ,fairies4 ,stories for ,little ,children4 ,by ,lucy ,randall ,comfort4 ,with engravings4 ,french's ,first ,lessons in ,numbers4 ,french's ,elementary ,arithmetic4 ,by ,john ,h4 ,french1 ,,ll4,d4 ,the ,lover's ,dictionary4 ,a ,poetical ,treasury of ,lover's ,thoughts1 ,fancies1 ,addresses1 and ,dilemmas1 indexed with nearly ten thousand references1 and a ,dictionary of ,compliments1 and a ,dictionary of the study of the ,tender ,passion4 -------- #gba ,the ,catholic ,world4 ,vol4 ,,vi41 ,no4 #cf4 ,march1 #ahfh4 ---- ,canada ,thistles4 ,the accident of a heavy snowstorm detained me1 a little while ago1 at the house of a friend in the country4 ,it was certainly a pleasant place to be cast away in4 ,my friend was a gentleman-farmer1 who united a strong taste for rustic pursuits with an equally strong as well as an intelligent fondness for literature and art4 ,in the matter of books and pictures1 philosophy and religion1 we were in sympathy with each other2 but when he came to milch cows and turnips1 my city education got the better of me4 ,i could neither understand his conversation nor appreciate his enthusiasm4 ,it was agreed1 therefore1 that as soon as he put on his long boots and set out for the barnyard1 ,i should retire into his cheerful library1 where a blazing fire of hickory-logs1 shelves well stored with all that is best in literature1 and a great green-covered table1 on which papers1 reviews1 and magazines were piled in pleasant confusion1 kept me in excellent spirits while he was attending to the daily duties of the farm4 ,how ,i enjoyed those idle hours6 ,throwing myself back in a wide arm-chair1 ,i passed the winter mornings skimming over the pages of my favorite authors1 half reading them and half dreaming2 and when my friend returned from his rounds1 and stretched himself in another chair on the opposite side of the fire-place1 we used to chat over the various subjects that had occupied my mind since breakfast4 ,after dinner1 we usually went back to the library with our cigars4 ,the evening we always spent with the rest of the family in the parlor4 ,my friend read a great deal1 and was also something of an author4 ,he contributed essays on agricultural subjects to one or two magazines4 ,he had even published a book or so in the course of his life2 and he still amused himself by penning literary criticisms1 for a periodical printed in ,new ,york4 ,i was not surprised1 therefore1 to find his table burdened with a good many volumes1 newspapers1 and pamphlets1 which ,i knew he would never have been at the trouble of ordering4 ,yes1 said he1 when ,i made a remark about the worthless character of some of these publications2 there is trash enough here to make a man melancholy4 #gbb ,people send me these things for their own purposes1 and ,i read them sometimes for mine4 ,i should be tempted to be sorry for the invention of printing1 only if we lost the bane1 we should lose the antidote with it4 ,besides1 ,i have little faith in the negative sort of virtue which is founded on ignorance4 ,we ought to grow wiser1 day by day1 with the number of our teachers2 but what ,i see here often makes me doubt it4 ,you will find that mankind have the same propensity to use calumny instead of argument that they had two or three hundred years ago4 ,in matters of religion and history1 ,i believe that lies are very much like ,canada thistles3 let them once take root1 and it is next to impossible to get the field clear of them4 ,you may cut them all down to-day1 and to-morrow their ugly heads will be as high as ever4 ,now1 here1 he continued1 picking up a handful of pamphlets and newspapers1 is a crop of ,canada thistles4 ,these are all philippics against the ,catholic ,church4 ,i suppose their authors call them polemical publications2 but there is not an argument in one of them4 ,they are nothing whatever but slanders which have been demolished a hundred times2 and yet here they are1 as bold as ever4 ,it is consoling to be told1 as we often are1 that ',truth crushed to earth will rise again2' but if a lie crushed to earth has not an incorrigible habit of rising again1 then ,i am no reader of current literature4 ,you and ,i may go out into the field of theological controversy1 and1 being well armed and on the right side1 we may cut down every one of the calumnies which are marshalled against the church2 but we know that they will jump right up again as soon as our backs are turned1 and swear that they never went down4 ,it is rather discouraging to fight against a man who doesn't know when he is dead4 ,to answer these things now1 that ,i hold in my hand1 would be like running around the battle-field in chase of a rabble of lively corpses4 ,well1 said ,i1 you are partly right and partly wrong4 ,we have got to cut away at the ,canada thistles1 as you call them1 whether we root them out or not2 if we don't1 they will stifle the grain4 ,besides1 your lively corpses cannot run for ever4 ,you may galvanize a dead body into spasmodic activity1 but you cannot bring it to life again2 and ,i believe that1 every time a lie is exposed1 there is good done to somebody1 though the exposure may have been made a hundred times before4 ,take the old fiction of a female pope2 one of the most preposterous of anti-,catholic calumnies1 and one of the easiest to demolish1 because the admitted facts of history were so plain against it4 ,that was an incredibly long time dying2 but it is dead at last--so dead that even ,mr4 ,murphy1 of ,birmingham1 probably does not believe it4 ,well1 that lie would never have been laid on the shelf if ,catholics had not hammered away at it until they forced their enemies to listen to them4 ,take the ,st4 ,bartholomew massacre-- ,i don't know about that1 interrupted my friend2 there is a good deal of vitality in that thistle yet4 ,two things have been proved1 and are now admitted by the most candid ,protestant historians--that the massacre was the crime of a political1 not a religious1 party1 and that the number of the slain has been frightfully exaggerated4 ,the old story used to be that #ajj1jjj fell1 and ,lingard has shown that the number1 in all probability1 did not exceed #aejj4 #gbc ,notwithstanding this1 ,i have a volume here1 called ,willson's ,outlines of ,history1 which1 ,i learn1 is used as a text-book in the ,college of the ,city of ,new ,york1 and which represents the massacre as a rising of the ',catholics of ,paris' against their ,huguenot brethren1 declares that it lasted in the capital 'eight days and eight nights without any apparent diminution of the fury of the murderers1' and estimates the number of the victims at #ej1jjj4 ,then the writer goes on to say that the pope caused medals to be struck in commemoration of the auspicious event1 and returned public thanks to heaven4 ,a student would never suspect from this that the assassins were not the ,catholic inhabitants1 but the hirelings of the queen mother4 ,besides1 the massacre lasted1 not eight days and nights1 but three days and two nights4 ,this fact is of more importance than at first appears4 ,if the slaughter had lasted so long1 and so many persons had been killed1 it could hardly have been the work of a band of cutthroats2 but if we remember that1 as all reputable historians admit1 it was over on the third day1 and that the number of victims1 according to ,froude1 who is the latest ,protestant authority1 certainly did not exceed #bjjj in ,paris1 and #aj1jjj in all ,france1 or1 according to ,lingard1 #aejj in the whole kingdom1 it is evident that it could not have been shared in by the ,catholic inhabitants4 ,froude1 you say1 puts the number at #aj1jjj8 ,yes1 and admits that the ,french ,catholics cried out with horror at the outrage4 ,yet ,froude is a most unwilling witness in our favor4 ,his bias1 as you know1 is all the other way4 ,the ,calvinistic author of the martyrology of the ,huguenots1 published only ten years after the massacre1 made careful search1 and was able to find the names of only #ghf persons who perished4 ,froude's estimate is too high1 and ,willson's is altogether preposterous4 ,then about that medal and the ,te ,deum at ,rome2 everybody knows that1 as soon as the horrible deed was over1 the first care of the ,french king was to justify himself at the other ,european courts by false accounts of what had taken place4 ,his ambassador informed the pope that his majesty had discovered a ,huguenot conspiracy against his life and throne1 and had overcome it by promptly executing the criminals4 ,it was in the belief of this lie that the pope caused public thanks to be given for the king's victory4 ,this is a fact as well established as any other of the #afth century4 ,yet ,mr4 ,willson1 and men like him1 choose to go on quietly disregarding it4 ,i think it simply a sin that anybody so grossly ignorant or so shamefully perverse should be allowed to deceive the young with what they presume to call 'history4' ,how does ,froude stand in this matter of the rejoicings at ,rome8 ,froude has too melodramatic a mind1 if ,i may use the expression1 to be a good historian4 ,he has a dangerous gift of sarcasm and invective1 and a fatal knack of putting things together so as to make an effective situation4 ,if an inconvenient truth pops up to mar the scene1 he quietly knocks it on the head1 and arranges the stage to suit himself4 ,for instance1 he wants to paint the duplicity of ,charles1 so he mentions his lying bulletins to the pope and the other sovereigns2 but he also wants to impress us with the heartless bigotry of the pontiff2 so1 after showing on one page that the pope could not know the truth1 he coolly assumes on the next that he did know it4 ,i think the best account of the massacre ,i ever read in a ,protestant publication is that in ,the ,new ,american ,cyclopaedia4 ,not a perfect book1 of course1 but upon the whole1 very honest4 #gbd ,yes1 if you want to get a plain statement of facts1 without party coloring1 you must go to some work in which many heads and hands have worked together4 ,you know an ordinary refracting telescope of the old sort shows distant objects1 not as they really are1 but tinged with prismatic colors1 because no one lens has the power of transmitting all rays with equal impartiality2 but by a combination of lenses we get at the exact truth2 one corrects another4 ,so1 if you want a thoroughly impartial1 achromatic account of anything1 let a number of men work at it together ,for this reason1 a good cyclopaedia is better than a volume of history2 it is perfectly cold-blooded4 ,our friend ,willson1 ,i said1 turning over the leaves as ,i spoke1 is certainly a telescope of the old sort4 ,his book is as gay with prismatic colors as a parlor candelabrum4 ,see here3 ',the doctrine of infallibility means the pope's entire exemption from liability to err2' ',indulgences are billets of salvation1 professing to remit the punishment due to sins even before the commission of the contemplated crime4' ,mr4 ,willson knows that neither of these definitions is correct4 ,no1 ,i don't believe he does4 ,remember what we said just now about thistles4 ,to you and to me these statements seem--,i don't know whether to say ludicrous or shocking4 ,we know1 as well as we know the alphabet1 that while the church cannot err in defining dogmas1 the pope1 as a private individual1 is as liable to err as ,mr4 ,willson himself2 that no sin can be forgiven before it is committed1 and no past sin pardoned so long as the culprit purposes committing another2 but ,i dare say ,mr4 ,willson is ignorant of all this4 ,there is a certain class of unfortunate ,christians1 now happily dying out1 who are catechised in their youth into a hatred of the pope and all his works4 ,they look upon his holiness as a superior sort of devil1 rather more wicked and dangerous upon the whole than ,satan1 and not half so much of a gentleman4 ,willson was crammed full of these sentiments when he was a boy1 and now he is trying to cram the coming generation4 ,here is a specimen of the moral nutriment which men of his stamp are brought up on4 ,i cut it out of an old number of ,the ,sunday-,school ,advocate1 where it appeared as a comment on a picture of a ,spanish flower-girl4 ,there must be a funny twist in the mind of the writer who could get a lesson against popery out of that4 ',,selling ,,flowers4 ',you never saw such a flower-seller1 did you8 ,you have not unless you have lived in ,spain4 ,the picture is meant to show you a ,spanish lady1 a ,spanish flower-dealer1 and a ,spanish mule4 ',spain is a beautiful land1 but the people are not as happy as they are here4 ,why8 ,because they are ,roman ,catholics4 ,once they were a brave1 powerful1 rich1 liberty-loving people2 but a set of priests1 called ,jesuits1 stole into the country1 quenched their love of liberty1 put out the lights of learning1 trampled upon the true religion1 and made the ,spaniards boasters1 bigots1 and almost slaves to their kings and queens4 ,pity the ,spaniards1 my children1 and pray to your heavenly ,father to save this glorious land from ever being ruined by that great enemy to all that is good--the ,roman ,catholic ,church4 x4 x4' ,how can you wonder that a man who learns such nonsense in his childhood should say foolish things when he grows up8 ,still1 ,mr4 ,willson's ignorance does not excuse him4 ,any one who undertakes to write history is bound not to be ignorant4 ,he cannot plead the prejudices of education in justification of his blunders4 #gbe ,to teach calumny and religious error is as much a crime as to administer medicines without knowing the properties of drugs4 ,we have little tenderness for an ignorant chemist's boy who poisons us by mistake1 and ,i don't know why we should have any more for an ignorant historian who lies out of prejudice4 ,besides1 even if ,mr4 ,willson did not know the truth1 he knew there were two sides to the story1 and he was bound to study and weigh them both1 which he evidently has not done4 ,his ignorance was not invincible4 ,i think1 however1 that the faculty of the ,college of ,new ,york are more to blame for adopting this work as a text-book than the author was for writing it4 ,you know1 ,i suppose1 what that college is4 ,it is a part of our common school system1 designed for the youth of every faith1 and supported by tax on all citizens alike4 ,to allow a word taught there which could offend the religious feelings of either ,catholics or ,protestants is a gross outrage upon public right4 ,it only shows1 what wise men of our church have all along maintained1 that ,catholics need hope for no good from state education4 ,we must be taxed for what we don't approve1 and support our own schools and colleges besides4--,but enough of this4 ,let us see the rest of your thistles4 ,oh6 said he1 laughing1 there are enough of them1 ,i can assure you4 ,here1 for example1 is ,the ,free-,will ,baptist ,quarterly for ,january1 #ahfh4 ,it contains an article on ',the ,perversions of the ,gospel a ,proof of its ,divinity1' and in the course of it occurs this sentence about the pope3 ',he can remit sins or permit them1 and his pardon and indulgences have been purchased with money4' ,now1 a quarterly is supposed to be edited with care and deliberation1 and when such a periodical states that the holy ,father has power 'to permit sins' it is guilty of a misstatement which ,i hardly know how to distinguish from a deliberate falsehood4 ,the editor of ,the ,baptist ,quarterly is utterly inexcusable for not knowing that the doctrine which he attributes to the church is repudiated with horror by every theologian who ever wrote on our side4 ,it has never been either maintained in theory or acted upon in practice4 ,the statement of ,the ,quarterly is one of the most atrocious calumnies ever uttered1 and the editor was bound to know it4 ,if he is so ignorant as not to know it1 he is criminally presumptuous in undertaking the functions of a popular teacher4 ,then1 again1 he says that the pope's 'pardon and indulgences have been purchased with money4' ,this1 too1 is a positive falsehood1 though we are willing to believe not an intentional one4 ,in no case1 and under no color1 can pardon be obtained for money4 ,the only price ever required1 the only price which can ever suffice1 is hearty repentance4 ,after pardon has been granted1 there remains1 as we all know1 a temporal penalty to be exacted by way of satisfaction1 and for this the pope may decree the contribution of money for a charitable object or any other good deed4 ,if the editor of ,the ,baptist ,quarterly does not know that this is the extent of an indulgence1 then he has no business to be an editor4 ,ignorance does not excuse him4 ,but let this pass4 ,we were speaking just now of education here is an article quite propos to that subject in ,the ,churchman4 ,it is called ',rome and the ,scriptures4' ,the writer begins by wondering at the insolence of ',romanists' in denying that the church withholds the ,bible from the laity2 and how do you think he proceeds to prove that she does withhold it8 #gbf ,why1 by showing that she lays some very necessary restrictions upon the indiscriminate circulation of translations of the ,bible4 ,but1 it is objected1 every ,english-speaking ,catholic family has a copy of the ,douay ,bible in the house4 ,yes1 says ,the ,churchman1 because the church lets you have it2 she could forbid it if she chose4 ,what do you think of that as a specimen of argument8 ,the church forbids the ,bible1 because she might1 if she pleased1 only she doesn't4 ,besides1 this writer continues1 the ,english of the ,douay version is so bad that it is practically not the vernacular2 the book is as much sealed to the comprehension of the common reader as if it remained in the original ,hebrew and ,greek4 ,thus1 he says1 'in ,galatians v4 #ai-bc1 we have a list of the works of the flesh1 and the fruits of the ,spirit4 ,in our version occur the words1 lasciviousness1 drunkenness1 revellings1 long-suffering4 ,but in the ,douay version instead of such honest ,english1 which any person of ordinary attainments can understand1 we have the words1 impudicity1 elrieties1 ebrieties8 comessations1 and longanimity4 ,in ,hebrews ix4 #bc1 our version reads1 the patterns of things in the heavens2 but the ,douay has it1 the exemplars of the celestials4 ,again1 in ,hebrews xiii4 #af1 instead of to do good1 and to communicate1 forget not2 for with such sacrifices ,god is well pleased1 as in our version1 the ,douay reads1 ,beneficence and communication forget not1 for with such hosts ,god is promerited4 ,is this what the ,romanists call the ,bible in the vulgar tongue8' ,now1 in point of fact1 not a single one of the preceding texts is given in the form he quotes in the ,catholic ,testaments now in use4 ,the passage from ,galatians reads1 'immodesty1 drunkenness1 revellings4' ,instead of 'the exemplars of the celestials1' we have 'the patterns of heavenly things2' and the verse from ,hebrews xiii4 runs thus3 ',and do not forget to do good and to impart2 for by such sacrifices ,god's favor is obtained4' ,in the first edition of the ,douay ,bible there were many obscure expressions which have since been amended4 ,if the translators knew ,english but imperfectly1 whose fault was it8 ,the ,english government would not allow ,catholics to get an education in their native country--hanged them if they caught them at it4 ,that we have corrected their shortcomings is proof enough that we are anxious to facilitate the study of the sacred books4 ,what would ,the ,churchman say if we accused the ,anglican establishment of trying to conceal the ,scriptures from the common people1 because the translations of ,wickliffe and ,coverdale contain many antiquated expressions8 ,that would be every whit as just as to found a similar charge against us upon the imperfections of the first editions of ,douay and ,rheims1 7which are older1 it should be remarked1 than the ,bible of ,king ,james47 ,after all1 said ,i1 ,i cannot regard the authorized ,english ,protestant ,bible as a model of what a popular translation ought to be4 ,of course not4 ,don't you remember what ,hallam says about it8 ,here is the passage3 ',it is held to be the perfection of our ,english language4 ,i shall not dispute this proposition2 but one remark as to a matter of fact cannot reasonably be censured1 that1 in consequence of the principle of adherence to the original versions1 which had been kept up ever since the time of ,henry ,,viii41 it is not the language of the reign of ,james ,i4 #gbg ,it may1 in the eyes of many1 be a better ,english1 but it is not the ,english of ,daniel1 or ,raleigh1 or ,bacon1 as any one may easily perceive4 ,it abounds1 in fact1 especially in the ,old ,testament1 with obsolete phraseology1 and with single words long since abandoned or retained only in provincial use4' 7,literature of ,europe1 vol4 ii4 chap4 #b47 ,the early ,protestant versions are proof enough of the wisdom of our church in setting bounds to the license of careless or incompetent editors4 ,you know there is one edition which is called by book-collectors 'the ,breeches ,bible1' on account of its rendering of a passage in the third chapter of ,genesis1 where ,adam and ,eve are said to have 'sewed together fig-leaves and made themselves breeches4' ,the king's printers1 in #afcb1 were fined for publishing a ,bible in which one of the commandments appeared in this form1 ',thou shalt commit adultery4' ,during the ,commonwealth1 a large impression of the ,bible was confiscated on account of its corruptions1 many of which were the result of design4 ,one edition contained #fjjj errors4 ,archbishop ,usher1 on his way to preach once1 bought a ,london ,bible in a bookseller's shop1 and was dismayed to find that the text he had selected was omitted6 ,in one of the ,english ,bibles the first verse of the fourteenth 7or in our ,bible the thirteenth7 ,psalm is printed1 ',the fool hath said in his heart1 there is a ,god1' instead of 'no ,god4' ,just see what that famous old ,protestant divine1 ,thomas ,fuller1 says of this matter3 ',considering with myself the causes of the growth and increase of impiety and profaneness in our land1 amongst others this seemeth to me not the least1 viz41 the late many false and erroneous impressions of the ,bible4 ,now know1 what is but carelessness in other books is impiety in setting forth of the ,bible4 ,as ,noah1 in all unclean creatures1 preserved but two of a kind1 so among some hundreds in several editions1 we will insist only on two instances4 ,in the ,bible printed at ,london in #afec1 we read1 ,i ,corinthians vi4 #i1 ,know ye not that the unrighteous shall inherit the kingdom of ,god8 for not inherit4 ,now1 when a reverend doctor in divinity did mildly reprove some libertines for their licentious lives1 they did produce this text from the authority of this corrupt edition in justification of their vicious and inordinate conversations4 ,the next instance shall be in the ,bible printed at ,london in quarto 7forbearing the name of the printer1 because not done wilfully by him7 in the singing ,psalms1 ,psalm lxvii4 #b3 ,that all the earth may know ,the way to worldly wealth1 for godly wealth4' ,such blunders too are by no means confined to early impressions4 ,why1 there is an edition of the ,anglican ,liturgy printed at ,oxford1 of all places in the world1 in #ahac1 in which occurs this dreadful blunder3 ',lamb of ,god1 who takest away the sins of the ,lord4' ,after this1 it looks well1 doesn't it1 for ,the ,churchman to blame us for repressing the indiscriminate circulation of wild versions of the ,scriptures8 ,my dear friend1 if all men were consistent1 the whole world would be ,catholic4 ,protestantism from beginning to end is nothing but a huge inconsistency4 ,but come3 have we any more weeds to look at8 ,here is a copy of ,the ,observer2 if we don't find something startling in it1 it will be strange4 ,yes2 here is a letter from the well-known ,irenaeus on 'the relics at ,aix-la-,chapelle4' ,read what he says3 #gbh ',i found that pictures of the relics were for sale in all the shops1 and ,i bought a few as souvenirs of my accidental pilgrimage2 particularly ,i sought for a good representation of that one which is first on the list1 and first in the admiration of the people4 ,as the ,virgin ,mother ,mary is held in higher honor by all good ,catholics than the ,son of ,god himself1 so they likewise venerate1 with a deeper reverence1 the linen garment that she wore1 than the cloth which was around the loins of the ,saviour on the cross4' ,what do you say to that8 ,for my part1 ,i cannot believe that a man so well informed on most subjects as ,irenaeus is really thinks that ',catholics hold the ,virgin ,mary in higher honor than the ,son of ,god himself4' ,if he knows anything at all about the ,catholic ,church1 he must know that this is a downright slander4 ,in point of fact1 ,i suppose he does know it2 but he belongs to a class of persons who seem to think it no harm to say anything evil of ,catholics for the sake of producing a sensation4 ,the church in their eyes is merely a convenient subject for turning an eloquent sentence2 a sort of corpus vile1 upon which it is allowable to try all manner of oratorical experiments4 ,besides1 you know ,the ,observer is nothing but a journalistic stuffed ,guy ,faux1 brought out periodically for the purpose of reminding mankind of the wickedness of the bloody papists4 ,do you know ,i pity the editor of that paper8 he must have such awful nightmares4 ,just think of perpetually dreaming that the pope sits scowling on your stomach ready to strangle you1 and a grand inquisitor lurks under the bed6 ,i suppose ,the ,observer never goes up-stairs in the dark without dread of stumbling over a rack1 or running his hand into a thumbscrew1 and never falls asleep without apprehensions of a popish massacre before morning4 ,has he any special bugaboo to-day8 ',the ,confessional4' ,i will not read the whole article4 ,some of it is too nasty4 ,but here is a specimen3 ',the confessional in the ,roman ,catholic ,church1 and in every church that becomes corrupt enough to introduce it1 and slavish enough to submit to it1 is an engine of tyranny over the social1 domestic1 and private life of the people1 with an extent1 power1 and wickedness it is hardly possible to conceive4 ',it operates chiefly through the women4 ,in most of the ,roman ,catholic countries men have substantially deserted the confessional4 ,they go once a year1 at ,easter1 if at all4 ,many of them1 nominally ,catholics1 do not take the communion1 and therefore do not come under the ecclesiastical necessity of confessing4 ,but women are more religious1 more superstitious1 and more submissive to priestly domination than men4 ,men have their business to think about1 and often worship mammon4 ,religion is the highest of all mental occupations for women2 their life is in it2 it is their life--this and that to come4 ,in ,protestant as well as ,roman churches women are the most and the best of the members4 ,it has been so from the time they outnumbered the disciples at the cross and the grave of the ,saviour4 ,the confessional has its grasp on the women of the ,roman ,catholic ,church2 and through them it rules the households where those women are wives1 mothers1 sisters1 children1 or servants4 ,it is enough for the purpose of the priests that they have one spy in a house2 but the more the better1 and the nearer that spy is to the head of the house the more valuable her service4 ,the conduct of servants is carefully watched2 and they are changed from time to time by the direction of priests1 when the family has not the slightest suspicion of the cause4 ,the priests often select willing and capable agents1 who1 in the capacity of servants1 male and female1 act as spies and emissaries in households they wish to supervise4 ,the information thus obtained is recorded1 transmitted to higher powers1 and used1 without scruple1 in the secret and constant operations of the church to get control over the political and material interests of the state4' ,there is no excuse for this sort of thing4 ,there is an untruth in almost every line4 ,i don't charge ,the ,observer with deliberate falsehood1 but it needs a good deal of charity1 in a case like this1 to remember the difference between a mistake and a lie4 #gbi ,mark you1 the writer does not say3 ',i believe the confessional to be used for purposes of oppression1' ',i suspect that the priests keep spies in every household4' ',i dare say the church interferes with our servants1' ',i take it for granted that the priests repeat what is said to them in confession2' but all these vague and ridiculous notions are stated in the broadest manner1 as admitted historical facts4 ,that is to say1 ,the ,observer makes the most atrocious charges against us without a particle of evidence to support them4 ',i guess they are true1' says the writer2 'any way1 ,i will make them4' ,the less the proof1 the more emphatic the assertion4 ,suppose ,i have a vague suspicion that my neighbor has stolen money1 and on the strength of that suspicion1 not knowing whether it is well-founded or not1 and having no means of knowing1 ,i proclaim him as a thief all over town4 ,whether he is one or not1 ,i commit a grave sin by defaming him on mere suspicion2 and if he turn out to be an honest man after all1 the fact that ,i believed my own story will not save me from the consequences of uttering slander4 ,the old grannies of ,protestantism act upon the principle that it is quite fair to ascribe any imaginable sin either to the pope or the devil4 ,the wickedness of both being infinite1 it is impossible to overshoot the mark4 ,even if all priests were demons1 ,i don't see why they must also be described as idiots4 ',spies in the household6' ,can you imagine anything more childish than listening to ,bridget's and ,mary ,ann's reports of the daily life of their master and mistress8 ,can you imagine any use to which such information could be turned by the church8 ,the ,observer no doubt supposes that the archbishop of ,new ,york has daily morning audiences with his domestic emissaries1 who tell him what time ,the ,observer editor got up1 how many eggs he ate for breakfast1 what remarks he made at family prayers1 whether the children were good1 and how much butcher's meat was used in the house during the previous week4 ,then just think of the ,roman ,catholic ,church being a vast intelligence-office1 through which servants are changed about from house to house6 ,you flatter yourself that you chose your cook out of a number of applicants for the place4 ,nothing of the kind she was sent to your house by the priests1 and forced on you by a kind of legerdemain1 just as a juggler forces a card4 ,you think you discharged your last chambermaid4 ,oh6 no2 she went away because the priests had duties for her elsewhere4 ,and the reports of all these spies1 ,the ,observer assures us1 are actually written out1 and transmitted to headquarters6 ,i believe there is no limit to the credulity of a no-popery zealot4 ,i am glad to see1 however1 that some ,protestants have recognized the value of the confessional to society1 and have spoken warmly of its sacred influence4 ,i suppose you know how much attention has lately been drawn to the great appalling sin of modern ,american women--the murder of their offspring yet unborn4 ,it is a sin so prevalent that1 as ,i remember reading some time ago in ,the ,congregationalist1 it is said that in a certain populous district in a large western city1 not a single ,anglo-,american child had been born alive in three years6 ,it has not escaped the notice of physicians that no such practice prevails among the ,catholic population4 #gcj ,dr4 ,storer1 of ,boston1 7a ,protestant17 explains this difference in his well-known essay on the subject1 by the influence of the confessional2 and ,the ,congregationalist took the same view4 ,indeed1 both virtually admit that1 if it were not for the confessional1 the natural increase of population in the ,united ,states would be almost entirely checked4 ,that is a good thing for ,the ,observer to meditate upon2 but ,i am afraid the venerable old alarmist is incorrigible4 ,it is hard to reason with a man whose hair perpetually stands on end with fright4 ,yes1 or with a professional dealer in bugaboos4 ,but even if he believes all his stories1 ,i don't see what good he can possibly expect to come of telling them4 ,they are only irritating4 ,irritating6 they are criminally dangerous4 ,the greatest enemy to a community is the man who stirs up the animosity of religious denominations against each other4 ,the natural effect of such stories is to inspire the ignorant and passionate on the one side with contempt and hatred1 on the other with resentment2 and how long can society be sure of peace when it is filled with such dangerous elements8 ,of course1 the ,catholics are not so silly or so wicked as to fly to arms whenever an insult is uttered against the church1 neither are ,protestants going to defend ,luther and ,henry ,,viii4 with fire and riot2 but suppose some unforeseen circumstance produces an outbreak1 what a terrible responsibility will rest upon those who prepared the materials of combustion6 ,mr4 ,froude1 speaking of the ,st4 ,bartholomew massacre1 says1 the guilt was the queen's1 but her plan could never have been carried out1 had not theological frenzy already been heated to the boiling-point4 ,he is wrong in this case1 for it is proved that theological frenzy had nothing to do with the slaughter2 political frenzy is sometimes quite as dangerous2 but ,i wish those who think he is right would apply his principle to the regulation of their own conduct4 ,the frenzy which instigated the burning of the ,charlestown convent1 the bloodshed and incendiarism of the ,native ,american movement in ,philadelphia1 and the ,know-,nothing riots in different parts of the country1 had been gathered up and nursed long beforehand by preachers like ,the ,observer4 ,they did not know what they were doing1 ,i suppose1 but others foresaw and predicted the consequences4 ,rant is always the forerunner of riot4 ,the periodical excitement on the subject of popery which breaks out in the ,united ,states1 like the cholera or yellow fever1 has always been followed by lamentable disturbances4 ,the man who makes his living by thundering at the corruptions of the ,church of ,rome1 is an incendiary in fact1 though he may not be in intention4 ,of course1 it is a pity that men should be prone to anger4 ,it is a pity that we are not always meek1 and long-suffering1 and forgiving2 that we do not bear reproaches with patience1 and repay calumnies with good deeds4 ,our ,lord tells us to love our enemies1 but only a few of us are good enough to obey him4 ,if all ,catholics were perfect ,christians1 ,the ,observer might shout hard names at us until it was black in the face1 and there would be no danger2 but there is a good deal of human nature in us1 after all1 and it is better not to go near gunpowder with a lighted candle4 ,i do not mean to say1 of course1 that there is danger of our deliberately resenting such attacks4 ,we are far too sensible for that4 ,no amount of abuse would1 of itself1 provoke us to break the peace4 #gca ,but such calumnious harangues tend first to draw a broad line of distinction between ,catholics and ,protestants1 and keep them apart1 which1 alone1 is a social evil2 then they inevitably fill the two parties with mutual dislike1 and1 in time1 drive them to antipathy2 the bad feeling gets worse and worse2 and some day accident brings about a clash1 and there is a terrible explosion1 nobody knows exactly how1 and nobody knows who is most to blame4 ,all we can determine about it is1 to use ,froude's words1 that it could not have happened 'had not theological frenzy already been heated to the boiling-point4' ,i think it is high time that all decent citizens1 all honest theological disputants1 should set their faces against the ,gospel of ,frenzy4 ,i am willing to meet any man in a fair controversy1 but there is nothing but danger and aggravation in bandying hard names4 ,the only legitimate object of controversy is to make converts1 and you can't do that without good temper and honest argument4 ,the apparent purpose of such tirades as those of ,the ,observer1 is merely to show the preacher's own party how much better they are than the rest of the world4 ,nobody but a fool could expect them to do any good to the ,catholics2 you can't make friends with a man by abusing his mother4 ,it ought to be clearly understood that calm theological discussion over points of discipline or dogma is always in order2 but atrocious charges1 unsupported by a tittle of evidence1 deserve no name but that of sheer calumny1 and all good men ought to detest them4 ,if ,protestant preachers only carried into the pulpit and the editorial chair the same rules of morality which1 ,i am happy to believe1 they generally practise in private life1 they would observe this cardinal principle1 not to publish infamous accusations against their neighbors unless they have personal knowledge of their truth4 -------- ,abscondita4 ,flower of the forest1 that1 unseen1 ,with sweetness fill'st the vernal grove1 ,where hid'st thou8 ',mid the grasses green1 ,or those dim boughs that mix above8 ,thou bird that1 darkling1 sing'st a song ,that shook the bowers of paradise1 ,thou too art hid thy leaves among3 ,thou sing'st unseen of mortal eyes4 ,of her thou sing'st whose every breath ,sweetened a world too blind to heed2 ,of ,him--,death's ,conqueror--that from death ,alone would take the crown decreed4 ,thou sing'st that secret gifts are best2 ,that only like to ,god are they ,who keep ,god's secret in their breast1 ,and hide1 as stars are hid by day4 ,aubrey ,de ,vere4 -------- #gcb ,translated ,from ,the ,french4 ,the ,story of a ,conscript4 ,,xv4 ,when ,i returned to myself1 ,i looked around4 ,i was in a long hall1 with posts all around4 ,i was in a bed1 and beside me was an old gray-mustached soldier1 who1 when he saw my eyes open1 lifted up my head and held a cup to my lips4 ,well1 said he cheerfully1 well6 we are better4 ,i could not help smiling as ,i thought that ,i was yet among the living4 ,my chest and arm were stiff with bandages2 ,i felt as if a hot iron were burning me there2 but no matter1 ,i lived6 ,i gazed at the heavy rafters crossing the space above me2 at the tiles of the roof1 through which the daylight entered in more than one spot2 ,i turned and looked to the other side1 and saw that ,i was in one of those vast sheds used by the brewers of the country as a shelter for their casks and wagons4 ,all around1 on mattresses and heaps of straw1 numbers of wounded lay ranged2 and in the middle1 on a large kitchen-table1 a surgeon-major and his two aids1 their shirt-sleeves rolled up1 were amputating the leg of a soldier1 who was shrieking in agony4 ,behind them was a mass of legs and arms4 ,i turned away sick and trembling4 ,five or six soldiers were walking about1 giving drink to the wounded4 ,but the man who impressed himself most on my memory was a surgeon with sleeves rolled up1 who cut and cut without paying the slightest attention to what was going on around2 he was a man with a large nose and wrinkled cheeks1 and every moment flew into a passion at his assistants1 who could not give him his knives1 pincers1 lint1 or linen fast enough1 or who were not quick enough sponging up the blood4 ,they had just laid out on the table a ,russian carbineer1 six feet in height at least2 a ball had pierced his neck near the ear1 and while the surgeon was asking for his little knives1 a cavalry surgeon passed before the shed4 ,he was short1 stout1 and badly pitted with the small-pox1 and held a portfolio under his arm4 ,ha6 ,forel6 cried he cheerfully4 ,it is ,duchne1 said our surgeon1 turning around4 ,how many wounded8 ,seventeen to eighteen thousand4 ,our surgeon left the shed to chat with his comrade2 they conversed tranquilly1 while the assistants sat down to drink a cup of wine1 and the ,russian rolled his eyes despairingly4 ,see1 ,duchne2 you have only to go down the street1 opposite that well1 do you see8 ,very well indeed4 ,just opposite you will see the canteen4 ,very good2 thank you2 ,i am off4 ,he started1 and our surgeon called after him-- ,a good appetite to you1 ,duchne6 ,then he returned to his ,russian1 whose neck he had laid open4 ,he worked ill-humoredly1 constantly scolding his aids4 #gcc ,the ,russian writhed and groaned1 but he paid no attention to that1 and at last1 throwing the bullet upon the ground1 he bandaged up the wound1 and cried1 ,carry him off6 ,they lifted the ,russian from the table1 and stretched him on a mattress beside the others2 then they laid his neighbor upon the table4 ,i could not think that such horrors took place in the world2 but ,i was yet to see worse than this4 ,at five or six beds from mine was an old corporal with his leg bound up4 ,he closed one eye knowingly1 and said to his neighbor1 whose arm had just been cut off3 ,conscript1 look at that heap6 ,i will bet that you cannot recognize your arm4 ,the other1 who had hitherto shown the greatest courage1 looked1 and fell back senseless4 ,then the corporal began laughing1 saying3 ,he did recognize it4 ,it always produces that effect4 ,he looked around self-approvingly1 but3 no one laughed with him4 ,every moment the wounded called for water4 ,when one began1 all followed1 and the old soldier had certainly conceived a liking for me1 for each time he passed1 he presented the cup4 ,i did not remain in the shed more than an hour4 ,a dozen ambulances drew up before the door1 and the peasants of the country round1 in their velvet jackets and large black1 slouched hats1 their whips on their shoulders1 held the horses by the reins4 ,a picket of hussars arrived soon after1 and their officer dismounting1 entered and said3 ,excuse me1 major1 but here is an order to escort twelve wagons of wounded as far as ,lutzen4 ,is it here that we are to receive them8 ',yes1 it is here1 replied the surgeon4 ,the peasants and the ambulance-drivers1 after giving us a last draught of wine1 began carrying us to the wagons4 ,as one was filled1 it departed1 and another advanced4 ,they had given us our great-coats2 but despite them and the sun1 which was shining brightly1 we shivered with cold4 ,no one spoke2 each was too much occupied thinking of himself4 ,at moments ,i was terribly cold2 then flashes of heat would dart through me1 and flush me as in fever2 and indeed it was the beginning of the fever4 ,but as we left ,kaya1 ,i was yet well2 ,i saw everything clearly1 and it was not till we neared ,leipsic that ,i felt indeed sick4 ,the hussars rode beside us1 smoking and chatting1 paying no attention to us4 ,in passing through ,kaya1 ,i saw all the horrors of war4 ,the village was but a mass of cinders2 the roofs had fallen1 and the walls alone remained standing2 the rafters were broken2 we could see the remnants of rooms1 stairs1 and doors heaped within4 ,the poor villagers1 women1 children1 and old men1 came and went with sorrowful faces4 ,we could see them going up and down in their houses2 and in one we saw a mirror yet hanging unbroken1 showing where dwelt a young girl in time of peace4 ,ah6 who of them could foresee that their happiness would so soon be destroyed1 not by the fury of the winds or the wrath of heaven1 but by the rage of man6 ,even the cattle and pigeons seemed seeking their lost homes among the ruins2 the oxen and the goats scattered through the streets1 lowed and bleated plaintively4 ,at the last house an old man1 with flowing white hair1 sat at the threshold of what had been his cottage1 with a child upon his knees1 glaring on us as we passed4 ,his furrowed brow and stony eyes spoke of despair4 #gcd ,how many years of labor1 of patient economy1 had he passed to make sure a quiet old age6 ,now all was crushed1 ruined2 the child and he had no longer a roof to cover their heads4 ,and those great trenches--fully a mile of them--at which the country people were working in such haste1 to keep the plague from completing the work war began6 ,i saw them1 too1 from the top of the hill of ,kaya1 and turned away my eyes1 horror-stricken4 ,russians1 ,french1 ,prussians were there heaped pell-mell1 as if ,god had made them to love each other before the invention of arms and uniforms1 which divide them for the profit of those who rule them4 ,there they lay1 side by side2 and those of them who could not die knew no more of war1 but cursed the crimes that had for centuries kept them apart4 ,but what was sadder yet1 was the long line of ambulances1 bearing the agonized wounded--those of whom they speak so much in the bulletins to make the loss seem less1 and who die by thousands in the hospitals1 far from all they love2 while at their homes cannon are firing1 and church-bells are ringing with joyous chimes of victory4 ,at length we reached ,lutzen1 but it was so full of wounded that we were obliged to continue on to ,leipsic4 ,fatigue and weariness overpowered me1 and ,i fell asleep1 and only awoke when ,i felt myself lifted from the ambulance4 ,it was night1 the sky seemed covered with stars1 and innumerable lights shone from an immense edifice before us4 ,it was the hospital of the market-place at ,leipsic4 ,the two men who were carrying me ascended a spiral stairway which led to an immense hall1 where beds were laid together in three lines1 so close that they touched each other4 ,on one of these beds ,i was placed1 in the midst of oaths1 cries for pity1 and muttered complaints from hundreds of fever-stricken wounded4 ,the windows were open1 and the flames of the lanterns flickered in the gusts of wind4 ,surgeons1 assistants1 and nurses came and went1 while the groans from the halls below1 and the rolling of ambulances1 cracking of whips and neighing of horses without1 seemed to pierce my very brain4 ,while they were undressing me1 they handled me roughly1 and my wound pained me so horribly that ,i could not avoid shrieking4 ,a surgeon came up at once1 and scolded them for not being more careful4 ,that is all ,i remember that night2 for ,i became delirious1 and raved constantly of ,catharine1 ,monsieur ,goulden1 and ,aunt ,grdel1 as my neighbor1 an old artilleryman1 whom my cries prevented from sleeping1 afterward told me4 ,i awoke the next morning at about eight o'clock1 and then learned that ,i had the bone of my left shoulder broken4 ,i lay in the middle of a dozen surgeons2 one of them a stout1 dark man1 whom they called ,monsieur the ,baron1 was opening my bandages1 while an assistant at the foot of the bed held a basin of warm water4 ,the baron examined my wound2 all the others bent forward to hear what he might say4 ,he spoke a few moments1 but all that ,i could understand was1 that the ball had struck from below1 breaking the bone and passing out behind4 ,the surgeon1 passing to another bed1 cried3 ,what6 ,you here again1 old fellow8 ,yes2 it is ,i1 ,monsieur the ,baron1 replied the artilleryman1 proud to be recognized2 the first time was at ,austerlitz1 the second at ,jena1 and then ,i received two thrusts of a lance at ,smolensk4 #gce ,yes1 yes1 said the surgeon kindly2 and now what is the matter with you8 ,three sabre-cuts on my left arm while ,i was defending my piece from the ,prussians4 ,the surgeon unwound the bandage1 and asked3 ,have you the cross8 ,no1 ,monsieur the ,baron4 ,what is your name8 ,christian ,zunnier1 second artillerie-a-cheval4 ,very good6 ,he dressed the wounds1 and went to the next1 saying1 ,you will soon be well4 ,the old artilleryman's heart seemed overflowing with joy2 and1 as ,i concluded from his name that he came from ,alsace1 ,i spoke to him in our language1 at which he was still more rejoiced4 ,he called me ,josephel1 and said3 ,josephel1 be careful how you swallow the medicines they give you1 only take what you know4 ,all that does not taste well is good for nothing4 ,if they would give us a bottle of ,rikevir every day1 we would soon be well4 ,when ,i told him ,i was afraid of dying of the fever1 he laughed long and loud1 and said3 ,josephel1 you are a fool4 ,do you think that such tall fellows as you and ,i were born to die in a hospital8 ,no1 no2 drive the idea from your head4 ,but he spoke in vain1 for every morning the surgeons1 making their rounds1 found seven or eight dead4 ,some died in fevers1 some in a deadly chill2 so that heat or cold might be the presage of death4 ,zunnier said that all this proceeded from the evil drugs which the doctors invented4 ,do you see that tall1 thin fellow8 he asked4 ,well1 that man can boast of having killed more men than a field-piece2 he is always primed1 with his match lighted2 and that little brown fellow--,i would send him instead of the emperor to the ,russians and ,prussians2 he would kill more of them than a corps d'arme4 ,he would have made me laugh with his jokes if the litters were not constantly passing4 ,at the end of three weeks my shoulder had begun to heal1 and ,zunnier's wounds were also doing well1 and they allowed us to walk in the large garden1 full of elms1 behind the hospital4 ,there were benches under the trees1 and we walked the paths like millionaires in our gray great-coats and forage-caps4 ,the increasing heat presaged a fine year1 and often1 when looking at the beautiful scenery around1 ,i thought of ,phalsbourg1 and the tears came to my eyes4 ,i would like to know what makes you cry so1 said ,zunnier4 ,instead of catching a fever in the hospital1 or losing a leg or arm1 like hundreds of others1 here we are quietly seated in the shade2 we are well fed1 and can smoke when we have any tobacco2 and still you cry4 ,what more do you want1 ,josephel8 ,then ,i told him of ,catharine2 of our walks at ,quatre-,vents2 of our promises2 of all my former life1 which then seemed a dream4 ,he listened1 smoking his pipe4 ,yes1 yes1 said he2 all this is very sad4 ,before the conscription of #agih1 ,i too was going to marry a girl of our village1 who was named ,margrdel1 and whom ,i loved better than all the world beside4 ,we had promised to marry each other2 and all through the campaign of ,zurich1 ,i never passed a day without thinking of her4 ,but when ,i first received a furlough and reached home1 what did ,i hear8 ,margrdel had been three months married to a shoemaker1 named ,passauf4 #gcf ,you may imagine my wrath1 ,josephel2 ,i could not see clearly2 ,i wanted to demolish everything2 and1 as they told me that ,passauf was at the ,grand-,cerf brewery1 thither ,i started1 looking neither to the right nor left4 ,there ,i saw him drinking with three or four other rogues4 ,as ,i rushed forward1 he cried1 ',there comes ,christian ,zunnier6 ,how goes it1 ,christian6 ,margrdel sends you her compliments4' ,i seized a glass which ,i hurled at his head1 and broke to pieces1 saying1 ',give her that for my wedding present1 you beggar6' ,the others1 seeing their friend thus maltreated1 very naturally fell upon me4 ,i knocked two of three of them over with a jug1 jumped on a table1 sprang through a window1 and beat a retreat4 ,it was time1 ,i thought ,but that was not all1 he continued1 ,i had scarcely reached my mother's when the gendarmerie arrived1 and they arrested me4 ,they put me on a wagon and conducted me from my brigade to my regiment1 which was at ,strasbourg4 ,i remained six weeks at ,finckmatt1 and would probably have received the ball and chain1 if we did not have to cross the ,rhine to ,hohenlinden4 ,from that day1 ,josephel1 the thought of marriage never troubled me4 ,don't talk to me of a soldier who has a wife to think of4 ,look at our generals who are married1 do they fight as they used to8 ,i could not answer1 for ,i did not know2 but day after day ,i waited anxiously to hear from home1 and my joy can be more easily imagined than described when1 one day1 a large1 square letter was handed me4 ,i recognized ,monsieur ,goulden's handwriting4 ,well1 said ,zunnier1 laughing1 it is come at last4 ,i did not answer1 but thrust the letter in my pocket1 to read it at leisure and alone4 ,i went to the end of the garden and opened it4 ,two or three apple-blossoms dropped upon the ground1 with an order for money1 on which ,monsieur ,goulden had written a few words4 ,but what touched me most was the handwriting of ,catharine1 which ,i gazed at without reading a word1 while my heart beat as if about to burst through my bosom4 ,at last ,i grew a little calmer and read3 ,my ,dear ,joseph3 ,i write you to tell you ,i yet love you alone1 and that1 day by day1 ,i love you more4 ,my greatest grief is to know that you are wounded1 in a hospital1 and that ,i cannot take care of you4 ,since the conscripts departed1 we have not had a moment's peace of mind4 ,my mother says ,i am silly to weep night and day1 but she weeps as much as ,i1 and her wrath falls heavily on ,pinacle1 who scarcely now dares come to the market-place4 ,when we heard the battle had taken place1 and that thousands of men had fallen1 mother ran every morning to the post-office1 while ,i could not move from the house4 ,at last your letter came1 thank heaven6 to cheer us4 ,we hope now to see you again1 but ,god's will be done4 ,many people talk of peace1 but the emperor so loves war1 that ,i fear it is far off4 ,now1 ,monsieur ,goulden wishes to say a few words to you1 so ,i will close4 ,the weather is beautiful here1 and the great apple-tree in the garden is full of flowers2 ,i have plucked a few1 which ,i send in this letter4 ,god bless you1 ,joseph1 and farewell6 #gcg ,as ,i finished reading this1 ,zunnier arrived1 and in my joy1 ,i said3 ,sit down1 ,zunnier1 and ,i will read you my sweetheart's letter4 ,you will see whether she is a ,margrdel4 ,let me light my pipe first1 he answered2 and having done so1 he added3 ,go on1 ,josephel1 but ,i warn you that ,i am an old bird1 and do not believe all ,i hear2 women are more cunning than we4 ,notwithstanding this bit of philosophy1 ,i read ,catharine's letter slowly to him4 ,when ,i had ended1 he took it1 and for a long time gazed at it dreamily1 and then handed it back1 saying3 ,there6 ,josephel4 ,she is a good girl1 and a sensible one1 and will never marry any one but you4 ,do you really think so8 ,yes2 you may rely upon her2 she will never marry a ,passauf4 ,i would rather distrust the emperor than such a girl4 ,i could have embraced ,zunnier for these words2 but ,i said3 ,i have received a bill for one hundred francs4 ,now for some white wine of ,alsace4 ,let us try to get out4 ,that is well thought of1 said he1 twisting his mustache and putting his pipe in his pocket4 ,i do not like to mope in a garden when there are taverns outside4 ,we must get permission4 ,we arose joyfully and went to the hospital1 when the letter-carrier1 coming out1 stopped ,zunnier1 saying3 ,are you ,christian ,zunnier1 of the second artillerie--cheval8 ,i have that honor1 monsieur the carrier4 ,well1 here is something for you1 said the other1 handing him a little package and a large letter4 ,zunnier was stupified1 never having received anything from home or from anywhere else4 ,he opened the packet--a box appeared--then the box--and saw the cross of honor4 ,he became pale2 his eyes filled with tears1 he staggered against a balustrade1 and then shouted ,vive l',empereur6 in such tones that the three halls rang and rang again4 ,the carrier looked on smiling4 ,you are satisfied1 said he4 ,satisfied6 ,i need but one thing more4 ,and what is that8 ,permission to go to the city4 ,you must ask ,monsieur ,tardieu1 the surgeon in chief4 ,he went away laughing1 while we ascended arm-in-arm1 to ask permission of the surgeon-major1 an old man1 who had heard the ,vive l',empereur6 and demanded gravely3 ,what is the matter8 ,zunnier showed his cross and replied3 ,pardon1 major2 but ,i am more than usually merry4 ,i can easily believe you1 said ,monsieur ,tardieu2 you want a pass to the city8 ,if you will be so good2 for myself and my comrade1 ,joseph ,bertha4 ,the surgeon had examined my wound the day before4 ,he took out his portfolio and gave us passes4 ,we sallied forth as proud as kings--,zunnier of his cross1 ,i1 of my letter4 ,,xvi4 ,i walked dreamily through the streets1 led by ,zunnier1 who recognized every corner1 and kept repeating3 ,there--there is the church of ,saint ,nicholas2 that large building is the university2 that on yonder is the ,htel de ,ville4 ,he seemed to remember every stone1 having been there in #ahjg1 before the battle of ,friedland1 and continued3 #gch ,we are the same here as if we were in ,metz1 or ,strasbourg1 or any other city in ,france4 ,the people wish us well4 ,after the campaign of #ahjf1 they used to do all they could for us4 ,the citizens would take three or four of us at a time to dinner with them4 ,they even gave us balls1 and called us the heroes of ,jena4 ,let us go in somewhere and see how they will treat us4 ,we named their elector ,king of ,saxony1 and gave him a good slice of ,poland4 ,suddenly he stopped before a little1 low door1 and cried3 ,hold6 ,here is the ,golden ,sheep ,brewery4 ,the front is on the other street1 but we can enter here4 ,come6 ,i followed him into a narrow1 winding passage1 which led to an old court1 surrounded by rubble walls4 ,to the right was the brewery1 and in a corner a great wheel1 turned by an enormous dog1 which pumped the beer to every story of the house4 ,the clinking of glasses was heard coming from a room which opened on the ,rue de ,tilly4 ,the sweet smell of the new ,march beer filled the air1 and ,zunnier1 with a look of satisfaction1 cried3 ,yes1 here ,i came six years ago with ,ferr and ,rousillon4 ,poor ,rousillon6 he left his bones at ,smolensk2 and ,ferr must now be at home in his village1 for he lost a leg at ,wagram4 ,at the same time he pushed open the door1 and we entered a lofty hall1 full of smoke4 ,i saw1 through the thick1 gray atmosphere1 a long row of tables1 surrounded by men drinking--the greater number in short coats and little caps1 the remainder in the ,saxon uniform4 ,they were mostly students1 and the oldest of them--a tall1 withered-looking man1 with a red nose and long flaxen beard1 stained with beer--was standing upon a table1 reading the gazette aloud4 ,he held the paper in one hand1 and in the other a long porcelain pipe4 ,his comrades1 with their long1 light hair falling upon their shoulders1 were listening with the deepest interest2 and as we entered1 they shouted ,vaterland6 ,vaterland6 ,they touched glasses with the ,saxon soldiers1 while the tall student bent over to take up his glass1 and the round1 fat brewer cried3 ,gesundheit6 ,gesundheit6 ,scarcely had we made half a dozen steps toward them1 when they became silent4 ,come1 come1 comrades6 cried ,zunnier1 don't disturb yourselves4 ,go on reading4 ,we do not object to hear the news4 ,but they did not seem inclined to profit by our invitation1 and the reader descended from the table1 folding up his paper1 which he put in his pocket4 ,it is finished1 said he1 it is finished4 ,yes2 it is finished1 repeated the others1 looking at each other with a peculiar expression4 ,two or three of the soldiers rose and left the room1 and the fat landlord said3 ,you do not perhaps know that the large hall is on the ,rue de ,tilly8 ,yes2 we know it very well1 replied ,zunnier2 but ,i like this little hall better4 ,here ,i used to come1 long ago1 with two old comrades1 to empty a few glasses in honor of ,jena and ,auerstaedt4 ,i know this room of old4 ,ah6 as you please1 as you please1 returned the landlord4 ,do you wish some ,march beer8 ,yes2 two glasses and the gazette4 ,very good4 #gci ,the glasses were handed us1 and ,zunnier1 who observed nothing1 tried to open a conversation with the students2 but they excused themselves1 and1 one after another1 went out4 ,i saw that they hated us1 but dared not show it4 ,the gazette spoke of an armistice1 after two new victories at ,bautzen and ,wurtschen4 ,this armistice commenced on the sixth of ,june1 and a conference was then being held at ,prague1 in ,bohemia1 to arrange on terms of peace4 ,all this naturally gave me pleasure4 ,i thought of again seeing home4 ,but ,zunnier1 with his habit of thinking aloud1 filled the hall with his reflections1 and interrupted me at every line4 ,an armistice6 he cried4 ,do we want an armistice1 after having beaten those ,prussians and ,russians three times8 ,we should annihilate them6 ,would they give us an armistice if they had beaten us8 ,there1 ,joseph1 you see the emperor's character--he is too good4 ,it is his only fault4 ,he did the same thing after ,austerlitz1 and we had to begin over again4 ,i tell you1 he is too good and if he were not so1 we should have been masters of ,europe4 ,as he spoke1 he looked around as if seeking assent2 but the students scowled1 and no one replied4 ,at last ,zunnier rose4 ,come1 ,joseph1 said he2 ,i know nothing of politics1 but ,i insist that we should give no armistice to those beggars4 ,when they are down1 we should keep them there4 ,after we had paid our reckoning1 and were once more in the street1 he continued3 ,i do not know what was the matter with those people to-day4 ,we must have disturbed them in something4 ,it is very possible1 ,i replied4 ,they certainly did not seem like the good-natured folks you were speaking of4 ,no1 said he4 ,the students1 long ago1 used to pass their time drinking with us4 ,we sang ,fanfan la ,tulipe and ',king ,dagobert' together1 which are not political songs1 you know4 ,but these fellows are good for nothing4 ,i knew1 afterward1 that those students were members of the ,tugend-,bund4 ,no wonder they hated ,frenchmen6 ,on returning to the hospital1 we learned that we were to go1 that same evening1 to the barracks of ,rosenthal--a sort of depot for wounded1 near ,lutzen1 where the roll was called morning and evening1 but where1 at all other times1 we were at liberty to do as we pleased4 ,we often strolled through the town2 but the citizens now slammed their doors in our faces1 and the tavern-keepers not only refused to give us credit1 but attempted to charge double and triple for what we got4 ,but my comrade could not be cheated4 ,he knew the price of everything as well as any ,saxon among them4 ,often we stood on the bridge and gazed at the thousand branches of the ,pleisse and the ,elster1 glowing red in the light of the setting sun1 little thinking that we should one day cross those rivers after losing the bloodiest of battles1 and that whole regiments would be submerged in the glittering waters beneath us4 ,but the ill-feeling of the people toward us was shown in a thousand forms4 ,the day after the conclusion of the armistice1 we went together to bathe in the ,elster1 and ,zunnier1 seeing a peasant approaching1 cried3 ,holloa6 comrade6 ,is there any danger here8 ,no4 ,go in boldly1 replied the man4 #gdj ,zunnier1 mistrusting nothing1 walked fifteen or eighteen feet out4 ,he was a good swimmer1 but his left arm was yet weak1 and the strength of the current carried him away so quickly that he could not even catch the branches of the willows which hung over him2 and were it not that he was carried to a ford1 where he gained a footing1 he would have been swept between two muddy islands1 and certainly lost4 ,the peasant stood to see the effect of his advice4 ,i rushed at him1 but he laughed1 and ran1 quicker than ,i could follow him1 to the city4 ,zunnier was wild with wrath1 and wished to pursue him to ,counewitz2 but how could we find him among four or five hundred houses8 ,returning to ,leipsic1 we saw joy painted on the countenances of the inhabitants4 ,it did not display itself openly2 but the citizens1 meeting1 would shake hands with an air of huge satisfaction1 and the general rejoicing glistened even in the eyes of servants and the poorest workmen4 ,zunnier said3 ,these ,germans seem to be merry about something4 ,they do not always look so good-natured4 ,yes1 ,i replied2 their good humor comes from the fine weather and good harvest4 ,but when we reached the barracks1 we found some of our officers at the gate1 talking eagerly together1 and then we learned the cause of so much joy4 ,the conference at ,prague was broken off1 and ,austria1 too1 was about to declare war against us1 which gave us two hundred thousand more men to take care of4 ,the day after1 twelve hundred wounded were ordered to rejoin their corps4 ,zunnier was of the number--,i accompanied him to the gates4 ,my arm was yet too weak for duty4 ,my existence was them sad enough1 for ,i formed no more close friendships1 and when1 on the first of ,october1 the old surgeon1 ,tardieu1 gave me my orders to march1 telling me ,i was fully recovered1 ,i felt almost relived4 ,,xvii4 ,it was about five o'clock in the evening1 and we were approaching the village of ,risa1 when we descried an old mill1 with its wooden bridge1 over which a bridle-path ran4 ,we struck off from the road and took this path1 to make a short cut to the village1 when we heard cries and shrieks for help1 and1 at the same moment1 two women1 one old1 and the other somewhat younger1 ran across a garden1 dragging two children with them4 ,they were trying to gain a little wood which bordered the road1 and1 at the same moment1 we saw several of our soldiers come out of the mill with sacks1 while others came up from a cellar with little casks1 which they hastened to place on a cart standing near2 still others were driving cows and horses from a stable1 while an old man stood at the door1 with uplifted hands1 as if imprecating ,heaven's malison upon them4 ,there1 cried the quartermaster1 who commanded our party1 an old soldier named ,poitevin1 there are fellows pillaging4 ,we are not far from the army4 ,but that is horrible6 ,i cried4 ,they are robbers4 ,yes1 returned the quartermaster coolly2 it is contrary to discipline1 and if the emperor knew of it1 they would be shot like dogs4 ,we crossed the little bridge1 and found the thieves crowded around a cask which they had pierced1 passing around the cup4 ,this sight roused the quartermaster's indignation1 and he cried3 #gda ,on what authority do you commit this pillage8 ,several turned their heads1 but seeing that we were but three1 for the rest of our party had gone on1 one of them replied3 ,ha6 what do you want1 old joker8 ,a little of the spoil1 ,i suppose4 ,but you need not curl up your mustaches on that account4 ,here1 drink a drop4 ,the speaker held out the cup1 and the quartermaster took it and drank1 looking at me as he did so4 ,well1 young man1 said he41 will you have some1 too8 ,it is famous wine1 this4 ,no1 ,i thank you1 ,i replied4 ,several of the pillaging party now cried3 ,hurry1 there it is time to get back to camp4 ,no1 no1 replied others2 there is more to be had here4 ,comrades1 said the quartermaster1 in a tone of gentle reproof and warning1 you know1 comrades1 you must go gently about it4 ,yes1 yes1 old fellow1 replied a drum-major1 with half-closed eyes1 and a mocking smile2 do not be alarmed2 we will pluck the chicken according to rule4 ,we will take care2 we will take care4 ,the quartermaster said no more1 but seemed ashamed on my account4 ,he remained in a meditative mood for some time after we started to overtake our companions1 and1 at length1 said deprecatingly3 ,what would you have1 young man8 ,war is war4 ,one cannot see himself starving1 with food at hand4 ,he was afraid ,i would report him2 he would have remained with the pillagers but for the fear of being captured4 ,i replied1 to relieve his mind3 ,those are probably good fellows1 but the sight of a cup of wine makes them forget everything4 ,at length1 about ten o'clock1 we saw the bivouac fires1 on a gloomy hill-side4 ,further on1 in the plain1 a great number of other fires were burning4 ,the night was clear1 and as we approached the bivouac1 the sentry challenged3 ,who goes there8 ,france6 replied the quartermaster4 ,my heart beat1 as ,i thought that1 in a few moments1 ,i should again meet my old comrades1 if they were yet in the world4 ,two men of the guard came forward to reconnoitre us4 ,the commandant of the post1 a gray-haired sous-lieutenant1 his arm in a sling under his cloak1 asked us whence we came1 whither we were going1 and whether we had met any parties of ,cossacks on our route4 ,the quartermaster answered4 ,the lieutenant informed us that ,sonham's division had that morning left them1 and ordered us to follow him1 that he might examine our marching-papers1 which we did in silence1 passing among the bivouac fires1 around which men1 covered with dried mud1 were sleeping1 in groups of twenty4 ,not one moved4 ,we arrived at the officers' quarters4 ,it was an old brick-kiln1 with an immense roof1 resting on posts driven into the ground4 ,a large fire was burning in it1 and the air was agreeably warm4 ,around it soldiers were sleeping1 with happy faces1 and near the posts stacks of arms shone in the light of the flames4 ,one bronzed old veteran watched alone1 seated on the ground1 and mending a shoe with a needle and thread4 ,the officer handed me back my paper first1 saying3 ,you will rejoin your battalion tomorrow1 two leagues hence1 near ,torgau4 #gdb ,then the old soldier1 looking at me1 placed his hand upon the ground1 to show that there was room beside him1 and ,i seated myself4 ,i opened my knapsack1 and put on new stockings and shoes which ,i had brought from ,leipsic1 after which ,i felt much better4 ,the old man asked3 ,you are rejoining your corps8 ,yes2 the sixth at ,torgau4 ,and you came from-- ,the hospital at ,leipsic4 ,that is easily seen1 said he2 you are fat as a beadle4 ,they fed you on chickens down there1 while we were eating cow-beef4 ,i looked around at my sleeping neighbors4 ,he was right2 the poor conscripts were mere skin and bone4 ,they were bronzed as veterans1 and scarcely seemed able to stand4 ,the old man1 in a moment1 continued his train of questions3 ,you were wounded8 ,yes2 at ,lutzen4 ,four months in the hospital6 said he whistling2 what luck6 ,i have just returned from ,spain1 flattering myself that ,i was going to meet the ,kaiserliks of #ahjg once more--sheep1 regular sheep--but they have become worse than guerrillas4 ,things are spoiling4 ,he said the most of this to himself1 without according me much of his attention1 all the while sewing his shoe1 which from time to time he tried on1 to be sure that the sewn part would not hurt his foot4 ,at last he put the thread in his knapsack and the shoe upon his foot1 and stretched himself upon a truss of straw4 ,i was too fatigued to sleep at once1 and for an hour lay awake4 ,in the morning ,i set out again with the quartermaster ,poitevin1 and three other soldiers of ,sonham's division4 ,our route lay along the bank of the ,elbe2 the weather was wet and the wind swept fiercely over the river1 throwing the spray far on the land4 ,we hastened on for an hour1 when suddenly the quartermaster cried3 ,attention6 ,he had halted suddenly1 and stood listening4 ,we could hear nothing but the sighing of the wind through the trees1 and the splash of the waves2 but his ear was finer than ours4 ,they are skirmishing yonder1 said he1 pointing to a wood on our right4 ,the enemy may be toward us1 and the best thing we can do is to enter the wood and pursue our route cautiously4 ,we can see at the other end of it what is going on2 and if the ,prussians or ,russians are there1 we can beat a retreat without their perceiving us4 ,we all thought the quartermaster was right2 and1 in my heart1 ,i admired the shrewdness of the old drunkard1 for such he was4 ,we kept on toward the wood1 ,poitevin leading1 and the others following1 with our pieces cocked4 ,we marched slowly1 stopping every hundred paces to listen4 ,the shots grew nearer2 they were fired at intervals1 and the quartermaster said3 ,they are sharp-shooters reconnoitering a body of cavalry1 for the firing is all on one side4 ,it was true4 ,in a few moments we perceived1 through the trees1 a battalion of ,french infantry1 about to make their soup1 and in the distance1 on the plain beyond1 platoons of ,cossacks defiling from one village to another4 ,a few skirmishers along the edge of the wood were firing on them1 but they were almost beyond musket-range4 ,there are your people1 young man1 said ,poitevin4 ,you are at home4 #gdc ,he had good eyes to read the number of a regiment at such a distance4 ,i could only see ragged soldiers with their cheeks and famine-glistening eyes4 ,their great-coats were twice too large for them1 and fell in folds along their bodies like cloaks4 ,i say nothing of the mud2 it was everywhere4 ,no wonder the ,germans were gleeful1 even after our victories4 ,we went toward a couple of little tents1 before which three or four horses were nibbling the scanty grass4 ,i saw ,colonel ,lorain1 who now commanded the third battalion--a tall1 thin man1 with brown mustaches and a fierce air4 ,he looked at me frowningly1 and when ,i showed my papers1 only said3 ,go and rejoin your company4 ,i started off1 thinking that ,i would recognize some of the ,fourth2 but1 since ,lutzen1 companies had been so mingled with companies1 regiments with regiments1 and divisions with divisions1 that1 on arriving at the camp of the grenadiers1 ,i knew no one4 ,the men seeing me approach1 looked distrustfully at me1 as if to say3 ,does he want some of our beef8 ,let us see what he brings to the pot6 ,i was almost ashamed to ask for my company1 when a bony veteran1 with a nose long and pointed like an eagle's beak1 and a worn-out coat hanging from his shoulders1 lifting his head1 and gazing at me1 said quietly3 ,hold6 ,it is ,joseph4 ,i thought he was buried four months ago4 ,then ,i recognized my poor ,zbd4 ,my appearance seemed to affect him1 for1 without rising1 he squeezed my hand1 crying3 ,klipfel6 here is ,joseph6 ,another soldier1 seated near a pot1 turned his head1 saying3 ,it is you1 ,joseph1 is it8 ,then you were not killed4 ,this was all my welcome4 ,misery had made them so selfish that they thought only of themselves4 ,but ,zbd was always good-hearted2 he made me sit near him1 throwing a glance at the others that commanded respect1 and offered me his spoon1 which he had fastened to the button-hole of his coat4 ,i thanked him1 and produced from my knapsack a dozen sausages1 a good loaf of bread1 and a flask of eau-de-vie1 which ,i had the foresight to purchase at ,risa4 ,i handed a couple of the sausages to ,zbd1 who took them with tears in his eyes4 ,i was also going to offer some to the others2 but he put his hand on my arm1 saying3 ,what is good to eat is good to keep4 ,we retired from the circle and ate1 drinking at the same time2 the rest of the soldiers said nothing1 but looked wistfully at us4 ,klipfel1 smelling the sausages1 turned and said3 ,hollo6 ,joseph6 ,come and eat with us4 ,comrades are always comrades1 you know4 ,that is all very well1 said ,zbd2 but ,i find meat and drink the best comrades4 ,he shut up my knapsack himself1 saying3 ,keep that1 ,joseph4 ,i have not been so well regaled for more than a month4 ,you shall not lose it4 ,a half-hour after1 the recall was beaten2 the skirmishers came in1 and ,sergeant ,pinto1 who was among the number1 recognized me1 and said3 ,well2 so you have escaped6 ,but you came back in an evil moment6 ,things go wrong--wrong6 #gdd ,the colonel and commandants mounted1 and we began moving4 ,the ,cossacks withdrew4 ,we marched with arms at will2 ,zbd was at my side and related all that passed since ,lutzen2 the great victories of ,bautzen and ,wurtzen2 the forced marches to overtake the retreating enemy2 the march on ,berlin2 then the armistice1 the arrival of the veterans of ,spain--men accustomed to pillaging and living on the peasantry4 ,unfortunately1 at the close of the armistice1 all were against us4 ,the country people looked on us with horror2 they cut the bridges down1 and kept the ,russians and ,prussians informed of all our movements4 ,it rained almost constantly1 and the day of the battle of ,dresden1 it fell so heavily that the emperor's hat hung down upon his shoulders4 ,but when victorious1 we only laughed at these things4 ,zbd told me all this in detail2 how after the victory at ,dresden1 ,general ,vandamme1 who was to cut off the retreat of the ,austrians1 had penetrated to ,kulm in his ardor2 and how those whom we had beaten the day before fell upon him on all sides1 front1 flank1 and rear1 and captured him and several other generals1 utterly destroying his corps d'arme4 ,two days before1 owing to a false movement of ,marshal ,macdonald1 the enemy had surprised our division1 and the fifth1 sixth1 and eleventh corps on the heights of ,luwenberg1 and in the mle ,zbd received two blows from the butt of a grenadier's musket1 and was thrown into the river ,katzbach4 ,luckily he seized the over-hanging branch of a tree1 and managed to regain the bank4 ,he told me how all that night1 despite the blood that flowed from his nose and ears1 he had marched to the village of ,goldberg1 almost dead with hunger1 fatigue1 and his wounds1 and how a joiner had taken pity upon him and given him bread1 onions1 and water4 ,he told me how1 on the day following1 they had marched across the fields1 each one taking his own course1 without orders1 because the marshals1 generals1 and all mounted officers had fled as far as possible1 in the fear of being captured4 ,he assured me that fifty hussars could have captured them1 one after another2 but that by good fortune1 ,blcher could not cross the river1 so that they finally rallied at ,wolda1 and further on at ,buntzlau their officers met them1 surprised at yet having troops to lead4 ,he told me how ,marshal ,oudinot and ,marshal ,ney had been beaten2 the first at ,gross-,beeren1 and the other at ,dennewitz4 ,we were between three armies1 who were uniting to crush us2 that of the north1 commanded by ,bernadotte2 that of ,silesia1 commanded by ,blcher2 and the army of ,bohemia1 commanded by ,schwartzenberg4 ,we marched in turn against each of them2 they feared the emperor and retreated before us2 but we could not be at once in ,silesia and ,bohemia1 so march followed march1 and countermarch1 countermarch4 ,all the men asked was to fight2 they wanted their misery to end4 ,a sort of guerrilla1 named ,thielmann1 raised the peasantry against us1 and the ,bavarians and ,wurtemburgers declared against us4 ,we had all ,europe on our hands4 ,on the fourteenth of ,october1 our battalion was detached to reconnoitre the village of ,aken4 ,the enemy were in force there and received us with a scattering artillery fire1 and we remained all night without being able to light a fire1 on account of the pouring rain4 ,the next day we set out to rejoin our division by forced marches4 ,every one said1 ,i know not why3 ,the battle is approaching6 the fight is coming on6 #gde ,sergeant ,pinto declared that he felt the emperor in the air4 ,i felt nothing1 but ,i knew that we were marching on ,leipsic4 ,the night following1 the weather cleared up a little1 millions of stars shone out1 and we still kept on4 ,the next day1 about ten o'clock1 near a little village whose name ,i cannot recollect1 we were ordered to halt1 and then we heard a trembling in the air4 ,the colonel and ,sergeant ,pinto said3 ,the battle has begun6 and at the same moment1 the colonel1 waving his sword1 cried3 ,forward6 ,we started at a run1 and half an hour after saw1 at a few thousand paces ahead1 a long column1 in which followed artillery1 cavalry1 and infantry1 one upon the other2 behind us1 on the road to ,duben1 we saw another1 all pushing forward at their utmost speed4 ,regiments were even hastening across the fields4 ,at the end of the road we could see the two spires of the churches of ,saint ,nicholas and ,saint ,thomas in ,leipsic1 rising amidst great clouds of smoke through which broad flashes were darting4 ,the noise increased2 we were yet more than a league from the city1 but were forced to almost shout to hear each other1 and men gazed around1 pale as death1 seeming by their looks to say3 ,this is indeed a battle6 ,sergeant ,pinto cried that it was worse than ,eylau4 ,he laughed no more1 nor did ,zbd2 but on1 on we rushed1 officers incessantly urging us forward4 ,we seemed to grow delirious2 the love of country was indeed striving within us1 but still greater was the furious eagerness for the fight4 ,at eleven o'clock1 we descried the battle-field1 about a league in front of ,leipsic4 ,we saw the steeples and roofs of the city crowded with people1 and the old ramparts on which ,i had walked so often1 thinking of ,catharine4 ,opposite us1 twelve or fifteen hundred yards distant1 two regiments of red lancers were drawn up1 and a little to the left1 two or three regiments of chasseurs--cheval1 and between them filed the long column from ,duben4 ,further on1 along a slope1 were the divisions ,ricard1 ,dombrowski1 ,sonham1 and several others1 with their rear to the city2 and far behind1 on a hill1 around one of those old farm-houses with flat roofs and immense outlying sheds1 so often seen in that country1 glittered the brilliant uniforms of the staff4 ,it was the army of reserve1 commanded by ,ney4 ,his left wing communicated with ,marmont1 who was posted on the road to ,halle1 and his right with the grand army1 commanded by the emperor in person4 ,in this manner our troops formed an immense circle around ,leipsic2 and the enemy1 arriving from all points1 sought to join their divisions so as to form a yet larger circle around us1 and to inclose us in ,leipsic as in a trap4 ,while we waited thus1 three fearful battles were going on at once2 one against the ,austrians and ,russians at ,wachau2 another against the ,prussians at ,mockern on the road to ,halle2 and the third on the road to ,lutzen1 to defend the bridge of ,lindenau1 attacked by ,general ,giulay4 ,,xviii4 ,the battalion was commencing to descend the hill1 opposite ,leipsic1 when we saw a staff-officer crossing the plain beneath1 and coming at full gallop toward us4 ,in two minutes he was with us2 ,colonel ,lorain had spurred forward to meet him2 they exchanged a few words1 and the officer returned4 ,hundreds of others were rushing over the plain in the same manner1 bearing orders4 #gdf ,head of column to the right6 shouted the colonel4 ,we took the direction of a wood1 which skirts the ,duben road some half a league4 ,once at its borders1 we were ordered to re-prime our guns1 and the battalion was deployed through the wood as skirmishers4 ,we advanced1 twenty-five paces apart1 and each of us kept his eyes well opened1 as may be imagined4 ,every minute ,sergeant ,pinto would cry out3 ,get under cover6 ,but he did not need to warn us2 each one hastened to take his post behind a stout tree1 to reconnoitre well before proceeding to another4 ,we kept on in this manner some ten minutes1 and1 as we saw nothing1 began to grow confident1 when suddenly1 one1 two1 three shots rang out4 ,then they came from all sides1 and rattled from end to end of our line4 ,at the same instant ,i saw my comrade on the left fall1 trying1 as he sank to the earth1 to support himself by the trunk of the tree behind which he was standing4 ,this roused me4 ,i looked to the right and saw1 fifty or sixty paces off1 an old ,prussian soldier1 with his long red mustaches covering the lock of his piece2 he was aiming deliberately at me4 ,i fell at once to the ground1 and at the same moment heard the report4 ,it was a close escape1 for the comb1 brush1 and handkerchief in my shako were broken and torn by the bullet4 ,a cold shiver ran through me4 ,well done6 a miss is as good as a mile6 cried the old sergeant1 starting forward at a run1 and ,i1 who had no wish to remain longer in such a place1 followed with right good-will4 ,lieutenant ,bretonville1 waving his sabre1 cried1 ,forward6 while1 to the right1 the firing still continued4 ,we soon arrived at a clearing1 where lay five or six trunks of felled trees1 but not one standing1 that might serve us for a cover4 ,nevertheless1 five or six of our men advanced boldly1 when the sergeant called out3 ,halt6 ,the ,prussians are in ambush around4 ,look sharp6 ,scarcely had he spoken1 when a dozen bullets whistled through the branches1 and1 at the same time1 a number of ,prussians rose1 and plunged deeper into the forest opposite4 ,there they go6 ,forward6 cried ,pinto4 ,but the bullet in my shako had rendered me cautious2 it seemed as if ,i could almost see through the trees1 and1 as the sergeant started forth into the clearing1 ,i held his arm1 pointing out to him the muzzle of a musket peeping out from a bush1 not a hundred paces before us4 ,the others1 clustering around1 saw it too1 and ,pinto whispered1 ,stay1 ,bertha2 remain here1 and do not lose sight of him1 while we turn the position4 ,they set off to the right and left1 and ,i1 behind my tree1 my piece at my shoulder1 waited like a hunter for his game4 ,at the end of two or three minutes1 the ,prussian1 hearing nothing1 rose slowly4 ,he was quite a boy1 with little blonde mustaches1 and a tall1 slight1 but well-knit figure4 ,i could have killed him as he stood1 but the thought of thus slaying a defenceless man froze my blood4 ,suddenly he saw me1 and bounded aside4 ,then ,i fired1 and breathed more freely as ,i saw him running1 like a stag1 toward the wood4 ,at the same moment1 five or six reports rang out to the right and left2 the sergeant1 ,zbd1 ,klipfel1 and the rest appeared1 and a hundred paces further on1 we found the young ,prussian upon the ground1 blood gushing from his mouth4 ,he gazed at us with a scared expression1 raising his arms1 as if to parry bayonet-thrusts1 but the sergeant called gleefully to him3 #gdg ,fear nothing6 ,your account is settled4 ,no one offered to injure him further but ,klipfel took a beautiful pipe1 which was hanging out of his pocket1 saying3 ,for a long time ,i have wanted a pipe1 and here is a fine one4 ,fusilier ,klipfel6 cried ,pinto indignantly1 will you be good enough to put back that pipe8 ,leave it to the ,cossacks to rob the wounded6 ,a ,french soldier knows only honor6 ,klipfel threw down the pipe1 and we departed1 not one caring to look back at the wounded ,prussian4 ,we arrived at the edge of the forest1 outside which1 among tufted bushes1 the ,prussians we pursued had taken refuge4 ,we saw them rise to fire upon us1 but they immediately lay down again4 ,we might have remained there tranquilly1 since we had orders to occupy the wood1 and the shots of the ,prussians could not hurt us1 protected as we were by the trees4 ,on the other side of the slope we heard a terrific battle going on2 the thunder of cannon was increasing1 it filled the air with one continuous roar4 ,but our officers held a council1 and decided that the bushes were part of the forest1 and that the ,prussians must be driven from them4 ,this determination cost many a life4 ,we received orders1 then1 to drive in the enemy's tirailleurs1 and as they fired as we came on1 we started at a run1 so as to be upon them before they could reload4 ,our officers ran1 also1 full of ardor4 ,we thought the bushes ended at the top of the hill1 and that then we could sweep off the ,prussians by dozens4 ,but scarcely had we arrived1 out of breath1 upon the ridge1 when old ,pinto cried3 ,hussars6 ,i looked up1 and saw the ,colbacks rushing down upon us like a tempest4 ,scarcely had ,i seen them1 when ,i began to spring down the hill1 going1 ,i verily believe1 in spite of weariness and my knapsack1 fifteen feet at a bound4 ,i saw before me1 ,pinto1 ,zbd1 and the others1 making their best speed4 ,behind1 on came the hussars1 their officers shouting orders in ,german1 their scabbards clanking and horses neighing4 ,the earth shook beneath them4 ,i took the shortest road to the wood1 and had almost reached it1 when ,i came upon one of the trenches where the peasants were in the habit of digging clay for their houses4 ,it was more than twenty feet wide1 and forty or fifty long1 and the rain had made the sides very slippery2 but as ,i heard the very breathing of the horses behind me1 without thinking of aught else1 ,i sprang forward1 and fell upon my face2 another fusilier of my company was already there4 ,we arose as soon as we could1 and at the same instant two hussars glided down the slippery side of the trench4 ,the first1 cursing like a fiend1 aimed a sabre-stroke at my poor comrade's head1 but as he rose in his stirrups to give force to the blow1 ,i buried my bayonet in his side1 while the other brought down his blade upon my shoulder with such force1 that1 were it not for my epaulette1 ,i believe that ,i had been well-nigh cloven in two4 ,then he lunged1 but as his point touched my breast1 a bullet from above crashed through his skull4 ,i looked around1 and saw one of our men1 up to his knees in the clay4 ,he had heard the oaths of the hussars and the neighing of the horses1 and had come to the edge of the trench to see what was going on4 ,well1 comrade1 said he1 laughing1 it was about time4 #gdh ,i had not strength to reply1 but stood trembling like an aspen leaf4 ,he unfixed his bayonet1 and stretched the muzzle of his piece to me to help me out4 ,then ,i squeezed his hand1 saying3 ,you saved my life6 ,what is your name8 ,he told me that his name was ,jean ,pierre ,vincent4 ,i have often since thought that ,i should be only too happy to render that man any service in my power2 but two days after1 the second battle of ,leipsic took place2 then the retreat from ,hanau began1 and ,i never saw him again4 ,sergeant ,pinto and ,zbd came up a moment after4 ,zbd said3 ,we have escaped once more1 ,joseph1 and now we are the only ,phalsbourg men in the battalion4 ,klipfel was sabred by the hussars4 ,did you see8 ,i cried4 ,yes2 he received over twenty wounds1 and kept calling to me for aid4 ,then1 after a moment's pause1 he added1 ,o ,joseph6 it is terrible to hear the companion of your childhood calling for help1 and not be able to give it6 ,but they were too many4 ,they surrounded him on ail sides4 ,the thoughts of home rushed upon both our minds4 ,i thought ,i could see grandmother ,klipfel when she would learn the news1 and this made me think too of ,catharine4 ,from the time of the charge of the hussars until night1 the battalion remained in the same position1 skirmishing with the ,prussians4 ,we kept them from occupying the wood2 but they prevented us from ascending to the ridge4 ,the next day we knew why4 ,the hill commanded the entire course of the ,partha1 and the fierce cannonade we heard came from ,dombrowski's division1 which was attacking the ,prussian left wing1 in order to aid ,general ,marmont at ,mockern1 where twenty thousand ,french1 posted in a ravine1 were holding eighty thousand of ,blcher's troops in check2 while toward ,wachau a hundred and fifteen thousand ,french were engaged with two hundred thousand ,austrians and ,russians4 ,more than fifteen hundred cannon were thundering at once4 ,our poor little fusilade was like the humming of a bee in a storm1 and we sometimes ceased firing1 on both sides1 to listen4 ,it seemed as if some supernatural1 infernal battle were going on2 the air was filled with smoke2 the earth trembled beneath our feet2 old soldiers like ,pinto declared they had never seen anything like it4 ,about six o'clock1 a staff-officer brought orders to ,colonel ,lorain1 and immediately after a retreat was sounded4 ,the battalion had lost sixty men4 ,it was night when we left the forest1 and on the banks of the ,partha among caissons1 wagons1 retreating divisions1 ambulances filled with wounded1 all defiling over the two bridges--we had to wait more than two hours for our turn to cross4 ,the heavens were black2 the artillery still growled afar off1 but the three battles were ended4 ,we heard that we had beaten the ,austrians and the ,russians at ,wachau1 on the other side of ,leipsic2 but our men returning from ,mockern were downcast and gloomy2 not a voice cried ,vive l',empereur6 as after a victory4 ,once on the other side of the river1 we marched on amid the din of the retreat from ,mockern1 and at length reached a burial-ground1 where we were ordered to stack arms and break ranks4 #gdi ,by this time the sky had cleared1 and ,i recognized ,schoenfeld in the moonlight4 ,how often had ,i eaten bread and drank white wine with ,zunnier there at the ,golden ,sheaf when the sun shone brightly and the leaves were green around8 ,but those times had passed6 ,i sat against the cemetery wall1 and at length fell asleep4 ,about three o'clock in the morning1 ,i was awakened4 ,it was ,zbd4 ,joseph1 said he1 come to the fire4 ,if you remain here1 you run the risk of catching the fever4 ,i arose1 sick with fatigue and suffering4 ,a fine rain filled the air4 ,my comrade drew me toward the fire which smoked in the drizzling atmosphere2 it seemed to give out no heat2 but ,zbd having made me drink a draught of brandy1 ,i felt at least less cold1 and gazed at the bivouac fires on the other side of the ,partha4 ,the ,prussians are warming themselves in our wood1 said ,zbd4 ,yes1 ,i replied2 and poor ,klipfel is there too1 but he no longer feels the cold4 ,my teeth chattered4 ,these words saddened us both4 ,a few moments after1 ,zbd resumed3 ,do you remember1 ,joseph1 the black ribbon he wore the day of the conscription1 and how he cried that we were all condemned to death1 like those who had gone to ,russia8 ,i thought how ,pinacle had held out the black ribbon for me2 and the remembrance1 together with the cold1 which seemed to freeze the very marrow in our bones1 made me shudder4 ,i thought ,pinacle was right2 that ,i had seen the last of home1 and ,i cursed those who had forced me from it4 ,at day-break1 wagons arrived with food and brandy for us4 ,the rain had ceased2 we made soup1 but nothing could warm me2 ,i had caught the fever4 ,i was not the only one in the battalion in that condition2 three fourths of the men were suffering from it2 and1 for a month before1 those who could no longer march had lain down by the roadside weeping and calling upon their mothers like little children4 ,hunger1 forced marches1 the rain1 and grief had done their work1 and happy was it for the parents that they could not see the miserable end of their cherished sons4 ,as the light increased1 we saw to the left1 on the other side of the river1 burnt villages1 heaps of dead1 abandoned wagons1 and broken cannon1 stretching as far as the eye could reach4 ,it was worse than at ,lutzen4 ,we saw the ,prussians deploy1 and advance their thousands over the battle-field4 ,they were to join with the ,russians and ,austrians and close the great circle around us1 and we could not prevent them1 especially as ,bernadotte and the ,russian ,general ,benningsen had come up with twenty thousand fresh troops4 ,thus1 after fighting three battles in one day1 were we1 only one hundred thousand strong1 seemingly about to be entrapped in the midst of three hundred thousand bayonets1 not to speak of fifty thousand horse and twelve hundred cannon4 ,from ,schoenfeld1 the battalion started to rejoin the division at ,kohlgarten4 ,all the roads were lined with slow-moving ambulances1 filled with wounded2 all the wagons of the country around had been impressed for this service2 and1 in the intervals between them1 marched hundreds of poor fellows with their arms in slings1 or their heads bandaged--pale1 crestfallen1 half dead4 ,we made our way1 with a thousand difficulties1 through this mass1 when1 near ,kohlgarten1 twenty hussars1 galloping at full speed1 and with levelled pistols1 drove back the crowd1 right and left1 into the fields1 shouting as they pressed on3 #gej ,the emperor6 the emperor6 ,the battalion drew up1 and presented arms2 and a few moments after1 the grenadiers--cheval of the guard--veritable giants1 with their great boots1 their immense bear-skin hats1 descending to their shoulders and only allowing their mustaches1 nose1 and eyes to remain visible--passed at a gallop4 ,our men looked joyfully at them1 glad that such robust warriors were on our side4 ,scarcely had they passed1 when the staff tore after4 ,imagine a hundred and fifty to two hundred marshals1 generals1 and other superior officers1 mounted on magnificent steeds1 and so covered with embroidery that the color of their uniforms was scarcely visible2 some tall1 thin1 and haughty2 others short1 thick-set1 and red-faced2 others again young and handsome1 sitting like statues in their saddles2 all with eager look and flashing eyes4 ,it was a magnificent and terrible sight4 ,but the most striking figure among those captains1 who for twenty years had made ,europe tremble1 was ,napoleon himself1 with his old hat and gray over-coat2 his large1 determined chin and neck buried between his shoulders4 ,all shouted1 ,vive l',empereur6 but he heard nothing of it4 ,he paid no more attention to us than to the drizzling rain which filled the air1 but gazed with contracted brows at the ,prussian army stretching along the ,partha to join the ,austrians4 ,did you see him1 ,joseph8 asked ,zbd4 ,i did1 ,i replied2 ,i saw him well1 and ,i will remember the sight all my life4 ,it is strange1 said my comrade2 he does not seem to be pleased4 ,at ,wurzen1 the day after the battle1 he seemed rejoiced to hear our ,vive l',empereur6' and the generals all wore merry faces too4 ,to-day they seem savage1 and nevertheless the captain said that we bore off the victory on the other side of ,leipsic4 ,others thought the same thing without speaking of it1 but there was a growing uneasiness among all4 ,we found the regiment bivouacked near ,kohlgarten4 ,in every direction camp-fires were rolling their smoke to the sky4 ,a drizzling rain continued to fall1 and the men1 seated on their knapsacks around the fires1 seemed depressed and gloomy4 ,the officers formed groups of their own4 ,on all sides it was whispered that such a war had never before been seen2 it was one of extermination2 that it did not help us to defeat the enemy1 for they only desired to kill us off1 knowing that they had four or five times our number of men1 and would finally remain masters4 ,toward evening of the next day1 we discovered the army of the north on the plateau of ,breitenfeld4 ,this was sixty thousand more men for the enemy4 ,i can yet hear the maledictions levelled at ,bernadotte--the cries of indignation of those who knew him as a simple officer in the army of the republic1 who cried out that he owed us all--that we made him a king with our blood1 and that he now came to give us the finishing blow4 ,that night1 as we drew our lines still closer around ,leipsic1 ,i gazed at the circle of fires which surrounded us1 and it seemed as if the whole world was bent on our extermination4 ,but ,i remembered that we had the honor of bearing the name of ,frenchmen1 and must conquer or die4 ,to ,be ,concluded ,in ,our ,next4 ------ #gea ,the ,old ,roman ,world4 ,footnote #fg ,footnote #fg3 ,the ,old ,roman ,world3 the ,grandeur and ,failure of its ,civilization4 ,by ,john ,lord1 ,,ll4,d4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahfg4 ,did ,doctor ,lord dream that the world would pronounce him immortal for having formed an ill-assorted museum of effete ideas gathered from all the kingdoms of thought8 ,while he was writing the sheets of ,the ,old ,roman ,world1 was he thinking of a political world1 or an ecclesiastical world1 or a literary world1 or a military world1 or conjuring up a visionary world8 ,did he base his claims to an imperishable name on his faculty to extract philosophical truth from historical facts1 or on his powers of describing facts and communicating truths so as to be useful to his fellow-man1 or on his irrepressible fluency in saying again and again1 what had been better said again and again by others before8 ,did he intend to write a book2 or are the sixteen chapters of his volume sixteen independent and unrelated pamphlets1 or sixteen stump speeches1 or sixteen lectures1 or sixteen spiritualistic effusions in a meandering mood of mind8 ,did he write to instruct the student1 or amuse the indolent1 or delight the world1 or add to the lore of the learned8 ,did he ever read1 in the original languages1 the historians1 the philosophers1 the critics1 the poets1 the scientific writers on whose minds and merits he wrote2 or has he seen them only as in a mirror1 by means of encyclopedian dissertations1 hand-books1 and such second-hand depositories8 ,did he think that the world would regard his compilations as a faithful reflector of ancient minds and ancient life8 ,there is1 however1 in ,dr4 ,lord's ,old ,roman ,world food for thought4 ,no one denies the importance of the high and momentous questions connected with the ,roman name4 ,it is an unquestionable fact that1 in the history of the human race1 the ,romans occupy the most prominent position4 ,to the eyes of the historian1 the ,roman world is1 amongst the nations of bygone centuries1 what1 to the eyes of the astronomer1 the sun is amongst the heavenly bodies4 ,the generative causes of that outshining social edifice have occupied the most splendid intellects in past ages1 and have been analyzed anew in our day1 according to his generalization1 by ,dr4 ,lord4 ,to his mind it seems that the nations of the earth were welded into one body by the superior military mechanism of the ,romans1 and that the impaired efficiency of this military machinery1 together with a certain mysterious fatality1 produced the disintegration of the ,roman empire1 by destroying the cohesive qualities of ,roman rule4 ,such is the pervading idea of his chapters4 ,we know that vast empires have been born of the sword2 but we have yet to learn that an empire embracing the nations1 religions1 and languages of the earth1 could have been founded on1 and conserved for centuries by1 military mechanism4 ,the ,romans1 like ,attila1 or ,genghis ,khan1 or ,alexander1 or ,sesostris1 might have gone forth1 and1 either by bravery1 or superior tactics1 or vast levied armies1 have overrun the nations of the earth2 but military mechanism could never have raised and sustained through a long lapse of ages a mighty empire built on vanquished peoples4 #geb ,and yet ,rome not only conquered and incorporated independent races1 but glued them to the centre ,rome2 so much so1 that they lost animosity1 language1 institutions1 and nationality to become ,romans4 ,rome not only romanized ,italy1 but italianized the then known world4 ,in the days of ,hadrian and ,trajan1 the waves of the ,mediterranean knew no lord but the ,roman2 from the margin of those seas were wafted the wealth and the produce of the world toward ,rome2 and far beyond that margin1 through hundreds of miles1 the genius and power of ,rome were transforming the nations1 building roads and palaces1 founding cities1 subdividing provinces1 spreading the ,latin language1 and stamping the mind of ,latium on the human race4 ,from the ,padus to ,japugium the names of the ,italian tribes were merged into the name of ,rome4 ,the men of ,mesraim bowed before the ,roman eagle1 and saw the traditions of two thousand years vanish away before the institutions of ,rome4 ,the ,asiatic cities renounced their pride of birth1 and ,greece yielded up a rich heritage of literary and military glory4 ,the fiery valor of the ,gauls and the martial memories of western nations were surmounted by the unconquerable energy of the ,roman mind4 ,to ,rome the known nations of the world became as handmaids1 and paid homage through a dozen generations4 ,whatever had been great in the world1 whatever powerful1 whatever beautiful1 whatever renowned1 whatever ennobling1 was swallowed up in the mighty name of ,rome4 ,and when1 amid the upheaving of humanity and the undulations of races1 ,rome sank as a ship in a troubled ocean1 her spirit lived to elevate the ,italian1 the ,frank1 the ,spaniard1 the ,norman1 to be the princes of the families of mankind4 ,could military mechanism have accomplished such results8 ,could military mechanism1 when it was no more1 possess a renovating influence8 ,does not ,sallust assert the superiority of the ,gauls to the ,romans in war8 ,besides1 it is a questionable point whether the military systems of the ,greeks are not preferable to the war tactics of the ,romans4 ,the ,thessalian cavalry1 and the ,macedonian phalanx with its adaptability to evolutions1 can stand a strict critical comparison with the ,roman equites and ,roman legion4 ,the variety of movements in the phalanx1 despite its inflexible and inseparable character1 may well compensate for the individual and displayed energy of the ,roman combination4 ,that ,polybius judges the mechanism of the ,roman superior to that of the ,greek1 may be ascribable to the fact that he preferred attributing the subjugation of his countrymen1 not to a superiority of valor1 but of military manoeuvres4 ,does any one suppose that the army of ,pompey1 twice as numerous as that of ,caesar1 was worsted through the defect of theoretic military mechanism1 rather than through the deficiency of the qualities which make a soldier8 ,if any one will take the trouble of writing1 in parallel columns1 the organization1 the sub-organizations1 the war habiliments1 the aggressive and defensive weapons1 the laws of army management in sieges1 in march1 in battle1 and in the tent1 as they existed in ,italy and ,greece1 we would leave to his candid judgment the decision on the speculative excellence of ,grecian and ,roman war systems1 considered as a whole4 ,and on the sea1 the ,romans were tyros when the ,greeks had attained considerable perfection4 ,the ,romans defeated the ,carthaginians1 not on a system indigenously reared on the waters of ,latium1 but with a fleet formed after the fashion of an inimical craft wrecked on the ,italian shore4 #gec ,in the progressive days of ,rome1 the nomenclature of the parts and naval acts of a ,roman vessel was suggested by1 or adopted from1 the preexisting terminology of ,greece4 ,what thence8 ,do we depreciate the military mechanism of ,rome8 ,by no means4 ,but we unhesitatingly object to placing it as the primary cause of the elevation of ,rome to the pinnacle of power4 ,where ,doctor ,lord placed ,roman military mechanism1 he should have mentioned ,roman character and ,roman institutions4 ,in no place did character and institutions more powerfully concur to elevate the individual than in the city of old ,rome1 in the state of ,latium1 on the banks of the ,tiber4 ,the kings imparted a multifold and vigorous development to the martial1 the religious1 the aesthetical1 the governmental1 the utilitarian tendencies of the people4 ,these fountains of grandeur poured their united streams of glory during the five centuries of the republic into a magnificent reservoir1 to empty which there was demanded the lapse of five hundred years of enfeebling despotism4 ,it would be long to trace the single developments4 ,but we can see1 and might explain by facts that1 in as far as ,rome incorporated with an equalization other powers1 so far did she strengthen and aggrandize herself2 whereas1 incorporations subject to inequality were co-causes of her destruction4 ,in the books of the ,machabees we see that the ,jews1 in their emergency1 called in the ,romans as the justest amongst the ,gentiles4 ,in his preface ,livy says3 ,caeterum aut me amor negotii suscepti fallit1 aut nulla unquam respublica nec major1 nec sanctior1 nec bonis exemplis ditior fuit2 nec in quam tam serae avaritia luxuriaque immigraverint3 nec ubi tantus tamdiuque paupertati ac parsimoniae honos fuerit3 adeo quanto rerum minus tanto minus cupiditatis erat4 ,nuper divitiae avaritiam at abundantes voluptates desiderium per luxum atque libidinem pereundi perdendique omnia invexere4 ,it is always safer to accuse those that are dead than those with whom we live2 and surely1 the historian that did not dread to attack the living1 would not have failed to arraign the dead1 had the dead deserved it4 ,the expulsion and cause of expelling ,tarquin1 consecrated an individual self-respect which evermore remained an important element in the ,roman character4 ,this self-respect is the bulwark of individual freedom1 and the most indestructible foundation of a social edifice4 ,from it arose the acquisition by the populace of the jus suffragii1 jus commercii1 jus connubii1 jus honorum4 ,it was the mine which blew up1 first1 the patricians1 and then the nobles4 ,where did ,dr4 ,lord learn that patricians and nobles are synonymous terms8 ,this self-respect imparted fortitude to the soldier1 wisdom to the statesman1 honor to the merchant4 ,the individual was clothed with the majesty of his country4 ,to uphold that majesty was the first duty of the ,roman4 ,allied with self-respect1 unchangeableness of purpose appears as a trait of the ,roman character4 ,athens might have been a ,rome1 had the ,athenian spirit the persistency of the ,roman4 ,there was1 perhaps1 no formative element of the ,roman character so prominent as the practical common sense which made them learners in all the departments of life4 ,the ,romans admitted the perfectibility of their institutions and practices1 so as to adopt from foreigners whatever they deemed an improvement4 #ged ,the ,spartan loved his country as intensely and as devotedly as the ,roman1 but ,sparta1 rejecting the eclecticism of ,rome1 remained cramped and undeveloped in its exclusiveness4 ,these qualities of the mind1 together with a physical strength1 such as appears from the saying of ,pyrrhus1 ,had ,i the ,romans for soldiers1 ,i could conquer the world1 led ,rome along the highway of glory and power4 ,it would be folly to follow ,dr4 ,lord through the many subjects on which he speaks4 ,we take the first chapter of his work as a specimen of the wild1 thoughtless1 rambling manner in which he writes4 ,it is headed ,the ,conquests of the ,romans2 but in it one finds a paragraph on the lawfulness of war1 a paragraph on the evils of war1 a few pages on ,providence1 a disquisition on the immediate and ultimate consequences of the ,crusades1 a paragraph on ,providence again1 something on the aspirations of the ,south1 a paragraph to show how petty legends indicate the existence of great virtues1 a paragraph to show how petty wars with neighboring states develop patriotism1 something on morals and ,cato1 whom he characterizes as a hard1 narrow statesman1 a chronicon ,romanum1 the history of the helepolis1 a paragraph to show the necessity for the empire4 ,would any one imagine that the same man wrote of ,rome under the emperors the following passages3 ,the real 7page #ac7 grandeur of ,rome is associated with the emperors4 ,great works of art appear1 and they become historical4 ,the city is changed from brick to marble1 and palaces1 and theatres1 and temples become colossal4 ,there are more marble busts than living men4 ,a liberal patronage is extended to artists4 ,medicine1 law1 and science flourish4 444 ,the highest state of prosperity is reached that the ancient world knew4 ,again ,rome 7p4 #fi7 yields her liberties1 and imperial despotism begins its reign--hard1 immovable1 resolute-- under which genius is crushed4 ,empire is added1 but prosperity is undermined4 ,the machinery is perfect1 but life is fled4 ,dr4 ,lord tells us that he loves to ponder on the sacred geese1 but we would respectfully direct his pondering to the inconsistencies1 contradictions1 and false pronouncements with which his volume teems4 ,he considers the ,crusades the worst wars in history1 uncalled for1 unscrupulous1 fanatical2 but1 though they were uncalled for1 unscrupulous1 and fanatical1 he styles ,bernard1 ,urban1 ,philip1 and ,richard1 great men1 far-sighted statesmen1 and asserts that the hand which guided that warfare between ,europe and ,asia was the hand that led the ,israelites out of ,egypt across the ,red ,sea2 and those wars which he pronounces worst he declares to have developed the resources of ,europe1 built free cities1 opened the horizon of knowledge1 and given a new stimulus to all the energies of the ,european nations4 ,there are few who will agree with ,dr4 ,lord when he says that the ,romans despised literature1 art1 philosophy1 agriculture1 and even luxury when they were making their grand conquests4 ,he need only read his own description of the heroes who made the conquests to see the falsehood of his statements4 ,there are few1 too1 who will say that he describes the characters of the ancients with accuracy4 ,we would especially notice his defect of appreciation in the case of ,homer1 of ,sophocles1 and of the ,latin historians4 ,the grand excellence of ,homer remains unseen by him4 #gee ,the raising up of hero after and over hero1 and the transference of a collective glory to ,achilles may be said to constitute the greatest marvel of the ,iliad4 ,this generates the oneness which has been noticed and praised by all the ancients4 ,the ,doctor praises extravagantly ,virgil's epic1 but every candid reader will confess that he feels unconcerned1 and1 it may be1 weary1 as he wades though the last half of the ,a,eneid1 whereas he becomes more and more enraptured as he advances through the books of the ,iliad4 ,diomedes is as grand a warrior as ,a,eneas1 and we doubt very much whether ,virgil could have raised a higher model than ,a,eneas1 whereas ,homer has worked the climax through four or five to ,achilles4 ,who believes1 or has believed1 that ,demosthenes' ,philippics are more brilliant than his ,de ,corona8 ,to us ,dr4 ,lord seems1 in judging of the ancients1 to have acted as a compiler rather than to stand boldly before the extant originals and pronounce his own judgment4 ,when he does speak for himself1 he seems to be more anxious to make himself singular than to see and tell the truth with accuracy4 ,speaking of the solitary grandeur of the ,jewish muse and the mythological myths of the ante-,homeric songsters1 he looks rather in the light of a foolish fool than a serious writer communicating truth to a criticising world4 ,it is curious1 touchy1 and1 we might say1 laughable1 to read over ,dr4 ,lord's notions of the connection of the old ,roman world with the church4 ,bossuet's idea of the old ,roman empire being an instrument in the hands of ,god to propagate ,christianity1 has a deep fascination for our author2 but ,bossuet never gets the credit of it4 ,we err very much if1 in writing ,the ,old ,roman ,world1 ,dr4 ,lord did not intend to elaborate this conception in a work which the world would recognize as the rival of ,gibbon's ,decline and ,fall4 ,how does he do it8 ,he discovers that there had existed an ineffable fatalism1 according to which the ,roman empire was doomed to die4 ,what was old and heathen should disappear1 that what was new and ,christian might arise4 ,the fading away of the ,roman reign was unworthy to be compared with the glories about to be manifested4 ,what were they8 ,were they the beauties of a grand society whose teaching authority as to the things of eternity was to be the ,holy ,spirit1 whose head and sanctifier was to be ,christ--of a society to be sustained by the hand of ,god1 elevated above all societies1 extended and visible through the world such as ,bossuet conceived8 ,dr4 ,lord opines that1 when ,christianity is embraced by all1 it is corrupted1 and may be said to be dead except with a few chosen spirits2 and when ,christianity is embraced only by a few and is pure1 it is valueless for the mass of mankind1 being limited and uninfluential4 ,on either horn of the dilemma1 ,christianity may be regarded as an unimportant and unprofitable school for the multitude4 ,yet he says that the world marches on in ,christian progress4 ,there are always some revivalists1 some believers1 as the ,puritans1 in a pure and personal ,god2 and ,providence1 which grandly and mournfully eliminates the ,roman world1 consoles the human race by casting up1 here and there1 some select ones1 some pure ones1 some godly ones4 ,but1 if ,dr4 ,lord merely wished to act the part of a noonday somnambulist or a dreamy rhapsodist1 we would fain permit him to revel undisturbed in his reveries4 ,we have1 however1 a right1 as ,catholics1 to object to misrepresentations of ,catholic doctrine4 ,there are many honest and righteous ,protestant minds whose vision may become jaundiced by the assertions of this writer4 #gef ,where has he learned that the ,virgin has been made the object of absolute worship8 ,when he speaks of ceremonies1 and festivals1 and pomps1 he ought to look upon them as those do who use them4 ,we have always been at a loss to understand what special enmity some people have against a special sense4 ,if the senses are channels for communicating thought1 why decry the legitimate use of any one of them performing its own function8 ,why instruct through the ear and not through the eye8 ,does not a map surpass all language in communicating geographical knowledge8 ,logically1 one ought to praise ,god through the intuition of spirit vis-a-vis spirit and disown corporeal agents1 eyes1 tongue1 ears1 hands1 physical actions2 or recognize all1 provided they be means of communicating thought4 ,there is not and there never has been in the church1 any imposing altar typical of ,jewish sacrifices4 ,as to the monks1 either ,lord admits the truth of what are called evangelical counsels1 or he does not2 if he does1 he should not be at war with the monks for actuating what is true2 if he does not1 how does he get rid of the texts of the ,bible which contain them8 ,did the monks effect nothing for the good of humanity8 ,were all the monks in pursuit of a purely contemplative life8 ,were there no teachers1 no benefactors of the poor1 no cultivators of deserts1 and woods1 and wildernesses amongst them8 ,were there no founders of cities1 no evangelizers of savages8 ,surely1 the disciples of ,columbanus1 of ,benedict1 of ,basil1 deserve something better than the following turgid rigmarole of a visionary fanfaron3 ,monastic life 7p4 #eei7 ripened also in a grand system of penance and expiatory rights1 such as characterized oriental asceticism4 ,armies of monks retired to gloomy and isolated places1 and abandoned themselves to rhapsodies1 and fastings1 and self-expiations in opposition to the grand doctrine of ,christ's expiation4 ,they despaired of society and abandoned the world to its fate--a dismal and fanatical set of men overlooking the practical aims of life4 ,they lived more like beasts and savages than enlightened ,christians--wild1 fierce1 solitary1 superstitious1 ignorant1 fanatical1 filthy1 clothed in rags1 eating the coarsest food1 practising gloomy austerities1 introducing a false standard of virtue1 regardless of the comforts of civilization1 and careless of those great interests which were entrusted to them to guard4 444 ,the monks and hermits sought to save themselves by climbing to heaven by the same ladder that had been sought by the soofis and fakirs1 which delusion had an immense influence in undermining the doctrines of grace4 ,christianity was fast merging itself into an oriental theosophy4 ,it is a sad thing to see1 and a tormenting thing to have to follow1 through over six hundred pages1 a man1 rushing madly from subject to subject4 ,we have no interest1 except in the cause of truth and right1 to censure ,dr4 ,lord2 and could we fairly1 in the capacity of critic1 have awarded him praise1 we should have1 without reluctance1 and with warmth1 performed the task4 ,we should say that he must have labored long to compile his work2 but if anything distinguishes that work1 it is an unlikeness to the sources from which it is presumed to have been gotten up4 ,the ancients conceived of a whole1 and elaborated the natural component parts to form that whole2 in the work before us the formative materials produce as grotesque a union as that in the minotaur1 or centaur1 or gorgon1 or chimaera1 or hydra1 or sphinx4 ,in the ancients1 we are pleased with a modesty which dreads alike the overstatement or the withholding of the truth2 ,dr4 ,lord astounds us with an unblushing and unthinking recklessness of assertion4 ,in presenting their thoughts to the world1 the ,greeks and ,romans were scrupulous down to the collocation of a particle2 ,dr4 ,lord's production is overgrown with expletives1 ambiguities1 redundancies1 and repetitions4 ,to any one accustomed to gaze on the chaste1 crystal1 and refreshing pages of classic lore1 his volume is an unendurable eyesore4 -------- #geg ,the ,divine ,loadstone4 ,and ,i1 if ,i be lifted up from the earth1 will draw all things to myself4 ,the ,disciple4 ,ah me6 what doth my feet restrain1 ,that ,i thy cross behold-- ,a loadstone all divine-- ,drawing men's hearts with mystic chain ,as misers lured by gold1 ,and yet it draws not mine8 ,the ,master4 ,my word is very truth1 my son2 ,all hearts to me should freely run2 ,and if ,i draw not thee ,as sweetly as the rest1 ',tis thou who wouldst the loadstone be1 ,and draw the hearts of men to thee-- ,their love doth mine contest4 ,the ,disciple4 ,nay1 ,lord2 'tis only for thy heart ,i pine4 ,the ,master4 ,say'st so8 ,then give me1 also1 all of thine4 ---------- #geh ,translated ,from ,the ,german4 ,the ,rival ,composers4 ,late one afternoon1 in the autumn of the year #aggi1 a gentleman1 walking in the garden of the ,tuileries1 was observed by the guard near the gate of the palace private grounds1 gesticulating in a manner to excite suspicion4 ,he was plainly dressed1 and advanced in years4 ,when the sentinel saw him1 after walking briskly to and fro1 and muttering half aloud1 stop and lift his hand in a threatening manner toward the royal abode1 he promptly arrested him4 ,calling two gens d'armes1 he put the suspected man1 supposed guilty of designs against the king1 into their hands1 to be conveyed to prison4 ,at the gate they met a richly gilded open carriage1 in which sat two ladies1 with a child and nurse4 ,the taller of the ladies wore a hat of dark velvet1 with drooping plumes1 and a mantle of the same1 with a flowing dress of satin1 the sleeves trimmed with rich lace4 ,the soldiers stopped to salute the young ,queen ,marie ,antoinette1 and the prisoner removed his hat and bowed low4 ,at the same instant the lady leaned from the carriage1 exclaiming1 ,ah6 ,master ,gluck6 ,the queen laughed heartily when she heard her old music-master had just been arrested for disloyal practices near the palace2 when he was only declaiming a passionate recitative out of his new opera6 ,she insisted on his entering the carriage and going to the palace with her2 while the astonished guards went to report their mistake4 ,not unfrequently had the celebrated composer been the guest of the royal lady4 ,he was wont to visit her in the garden of the ,trianon1 talking ,german with her1 and exchanging reminiscences of ,vienna4 ,when the opera-house in ,paris had resounded with the applause called forth by the representation of one of his operas1 and he was sent for to the royal box1 the queen's own hand had crowned him with the chaplet his genius had won4 ,at this period the music-loving population of ,paris was divided into partisans of the two rival composers1 ,gluck and ,piccini4 ,the merits of each were discussed in every circle1 and comparisons were made1 often with a confused war of tongues2 the dispute being1 to whom the palm of superior greatness should be awarded4 ,each had composed a piece on the same subject1 which was shortly to be represented2 the success deciding which of the two should keep the field4 ,late the same evening a number of the ,parisian connoisseurs and artists were assembled in the brilliantly illuminated salon of the ,caf du ,feu4 ,many of the noblesse were to be seen1 surrounded by critics1 amateurs1 etc41 and the company was in a ,babel of declamation and argument2 the battle-cries all over ,paris being ,gluck and ,piccini4 ,three young men1 who had just entered1 secured a place in a quiet side-room1 where three others were seated2 one in a corner1 deep in the shadow of a pillar4 ,comfortably ensconced in an arm-chair1 this man sat with head leaning back1 drumming with the fingers of one hand on the table1 and taking no notice of anything that passed4 #gei ,another occupant of the room was a handsome young ,frenchman1 with deep blue eyes shaded with heavy brown lashes1 and complexion of the rich brown of ,provence2 he was poorly dressed1 but his manner was graceful and spirited4 ,his companion at the table was a long1 thin1 middle-aged man1 with an air of discontent and spite in his whole demeanor4 ,he wore a rough brown peruke2 his features were heavy1 and he had a pair of keen1 squinting eyes1 with a peevish1 sinister twist about the mouth4 ,he spoke ,french badly1 his accent betraying the ,saxon4 ,he was speaking of ,gluck1 and ended his remarks by saying3 ,i cannot understand what a people of so much judgment and taste as the ,french find so great in this man6 ,are you speaking1 cried the young ,frenchman1 of the creator of ,armida1 of ,orpheus1 of ,iphigenia8 ,ahem6 yes4 ,he is not esteemed highly among us in ,germany1 for he knows little or nothing of art-rules1 as the learned ,herr ,forhel in ,gttingen and other distinguished critics have proved4 ,and you1 a musician1 a composer1 a ,german1 speak thus6 exclaimed the young man4 ,i know little of art-rules2 but one thing ,i know and feel1 the ,chevalier ,gluck has a grand and noble spirit4 ,his music awakens elevated feeling2 no low or common thought can approach me while ,i listen to it2 even when spiritless and dejected1 my despondency takes flight before the lofty joy ,i feel in ,gluck's creations4 ,and think you1 cried young ,arnaut1 who belonged to the other faction1 that the great ,piccini would enter into a contest with your chevalier1 did he not know he was to strive with a worthy adversary6 ,the ,german1 nettled at the question1 shuffled a little as he answered1 ,hem6 ,i suppose not2 ,i only maintain that ,m4 ,gluck is not the best composer1 as the learned ,herr ,forhel has proved4 ,with regard to a church style-- ,who is talking of church styles6 interrupted the brown youth1 with vivacity4 ,the point is1 a grand opera style6 ,would your learned critics change ,gluck's ,armida into a nun's hymn1 or have his wild motets of ,tauris sung in the style of ,palestrina8 ,the squinting man moved in his seat1 sipped his orangeade1 and muttered3 ,the learned ,herr ,forhel has proved that the ,chevalier ,gluck understands nothing of songs4 ,nothing of songs6 echoed all the company1 in surprise4 ,the ,german continued3 ,he cannot carry through an ordinary melody according to rule2 his song is but an extravagant declamation4 ,the brown youth started to his feet in glowing indignation4 ,you are not worthy to be a ,german1 sir1 he cried1 thus to speak of your great countryman4 ,all ,paris acknowledges in ,gluck a mighty artist2 the dispute is only whether he or ,piccini is the greater4 ,gluck's music is the true expression of feeling1 alike removed from the cold constraint of rules and from capricious innovation6 ,whether he would excel in church or concert music--or would attempt it--we cannot tell6 ,he has set himself one glorious task1 and pursues that with all the strength of a great spirit6 ,what is your name1 young man8 sounded a sonorous voice from the corner behind him4 ,the stranger1 whom all turned to look at1 had risen from his seat1 and the light of the candles shone full upon his face4 #gfj ,the ,chevalier ,gluck6 exclaimed several voices4 ,gluck smiled and bowed2 then turning to the brown youth1 he repeated his question4 ,my name is ,etienne ,mehul1 was the modest reply4 ,you are a musician1 ,i perceive1 said ,gluck4 ,will you call at my house8 ,here is my address4 ,handing him the card1 he turned to the squinting ,german1 who sat embarrassed1 and spoke to him with undisguised contempt3 ,mr4 ,elias ,hegrin6 ,it is an unexpected pleasure to see you in ,paris2 yet a pleasure--for ,i like to tell you honestly what a miserable rascal you are6 ,you think ,i understand nothing of the rules of music or of songs--eh6 ,you thought differently in ,vienna1 when you almost lived at my house1 and received instructions in music from me1 and took what ,i procured for you from patrons1 and what ,i gave you out of my own pocket6 ,you became my enemy because ,i candidly told you you could master only the lifeless form1 not the spirit4 ,you seek what you can never obtain--not for the sake of art1 but for your own temporary advantage4 ,you would do better as an honest tailor or shoemaker1 than a mean musician6 ,you could not forgive my telling you this6 and so you go and abuse me in ,gttingen6 ,go and do better1 if you can2 but ,i think that will be difficult2 for he who belies art because he cannot compass her1 will be likely to remain the rascal he has shown himself6 ,adieu1 ,messieurs6 ,gluck nodded to young ,mehul1 and went out4 ,queen ,marie ,antoinette had a private morning reception of her friends at her favorite ,trianon4 ,comte d',artois1 just returned to ,paris from his hunting castle1 had come with his brother1 the ,comte de ,provence1 to pay his respects to his beautiful sister-in-law4 ,they talked of the latest news in the capital1 the balls1 flirtations1 witticisms1 spectacles1 etc41 and of the new entertainment expected in the contest between ,gluck and ,piccini2 the anticipations of which kept all ,paris in dispute4 ,d',artois declared himself for ,gluck4 ,your countryman1 he cried to the queen1 is a splendid fellow6 ,he went on the chase with me1 and made five shots one after the other4 ,as to the ,italians1 they do not know how to hold a gun6 ,i like the ,italian music best1 said the ,comte de ,provence4 ,you cannot well sing or dance to the ,german1 as ,noverre justly observes4 ,noverre had to dance to ,german music1 though6 cried the queen1 laughing4 ,then she told the story of the great dancing-master's visit to ,gluck1 and how he had ventured to tell him that no dancer in the grand opera could dance to his music in the ,scythian ballets2 and how ,gluck1 enraged1 had seized the little man1 and danced him through the whole house1 up-stairs and down-stairs1 singing the ,scythian ballets2 and had asked him1 when the breath was nearly knocked out of ,noverre1 ,well1 sir1 think you1 now1 a dancer in the grand opera can dance to my music8 to which the poor panting victim had gasped out an eager affirmative6 ,the story was much laughed at1 and the arrogance of the opera artists commented on4 ,a page entered and announced1 ,the ,chevalier ,gluck1 come to give the queen a lesson on the piano4 ,marie ,antoinette ordered him to be admitted4 ,we were talking of you1 ,m4 ,gluck1 said the ,princess ,elizabeth2 and her majesty praised you for an excellent dancing-master4 ,and my brother thinks you an expert in hunting1 and on that account he belongs to your party1 remarked the ,comte de ,provence4 #gfa ,come1 cried the queen1 you must not tease my good master6 ,leave him to save all his patience for his pupil--myself6 ,he will have need of it1 ,i assure you6 ,because1 ,antoinette1 said ,gluck gravely1 speaking in ,german1 you do not play half so well as queen1 as when you were archduchess4 ,the queen laughed as she answered in the same language1 ,wait but a little1 ,christophe6 your ears shall ring presently4 ,ladies and gentlemen1 will you be quiet8 ,she spoke to them in ,french1 as she went to open the piano4 ,she inserted the key and turned it1 perhaps too hastily2 for she could not open the instrument4 ,after several vain attempts1 she called impatiently3 ,come hither1 ,gluck1 and help me6 ,gluck tried1 but with no better success2 the others took their turn2 but the lock resisted all their efforts4 ,the queen looked vexed4 ,what fool can have made such a lock8 exclaimed ,gluck4 ,take care1 chevalier1 what you say1 said the ,comte de ,provence2 the lock is of the king's own making--of a new sort1 ,i believe4 ,d',artois went out1 and in a few moments returned with the king4 ,louis ,,xvi4 wore a short jacket1 his head covered with an unsightly leathern cap1 his face glowing and begrimed with soot1 his hands were rough as those of a locksmith1 and a bundle of keys and picklocks were fastened to his belt4 ,he went up to the piano1 and examined the lock with the earnest manner of an artisan1 tried several keys without success1 shook his head dissatisfied1 and tried others4 ,finding the right one at last1 the lock yielded1 and with an air of triumph1 as if he had won a battle1 he said1 smiling on his wife1 ,there1 the piano is open6 ,now1 madame1 you can play6 ,but so long a time had passed1 that the queen had lost the inclination4 ,as she would not take her lesson1 the ,princess ,elizabeth asked ,gluck to play them something from his ,iphigenia4 ,he played the frenzy scene of ,orestes4 ,when he had finished it1 the king exclaimed3 ,excellent1 chevalier6 ,i am delighted4 ,i will have your opera produced first1 with all the care you like2 and ,i hope the success will gratify you4 ,two more visitors were announced--,signor ,piccini and the ,chevalier ,noverre1 who started and colored in some embarrassment when he saw ,gluck4 ,the king commanded the two composers to salute each other1 which they did with dignity1 cordiality1 and easy grace4 ,after the queen had spoken to them1 the ,chevalier ,noverre reminded her majesty that she had been pleased to grant permission to ,signor ,piccini to play some new airs from his ,iphigenia before her4 ,marie ,antoinette assented1 and asked ,piccini what selection he had made2 to which he replied that ,noverre had wished him to play the first ,scythian dance4 ,d',artois burst into a laugh2 but the others restrained their mirth4 ,at the queen's command1 ,piccini seated himself at the piano1 the ,comte de ,provence and ,noverre beating time to his music4 ,all the company thought ,piccini's ,scythian dance more pleasing and better adapted to the grace of motion than that of ,gluck4 ,but ,d',artois whispered to the king that the dance1 though admirable and full of melody1 was better suited for a masked ball in the salon of the grand opera than for a private abode in ,tauris4 #gfb ,gluck listened with earnest attention1 evidently appreciating the merits of his opponent2 but a light curl of his lips was seen1 when ,piccini indulged too freely in his pretty quaverings and tinklings4 ,there was great applause when it was ended4 ,noverre praised the performance as displaying the inspiriting rhythmus which alone would enable the dancer to give true expression to his pirouettes and enterchats4 ,i agree with you1 ,monsieur ,noverre1 interrupted ,louis1 that ,signor ,piccini's music is admirable2 but ,i hope you will also make yourself acquainted with the music of the ,chevalier ,gluck4 ,noverre replied timidly1 that the ,chevalier ,gluck and he were on the most friendly terms4 ,after the artists had left the royal abode1 ,gluck and ,piccini took a courteous leave of each other4 ,as ,gluck stepped into his carriage1 he said to ,noverre3 ,do not1 chevavalier1 forget his majesty's command4 ,if ,i made you dance against your will1 it was to introduce you to my music4 ,i regret ,i am not a proficient in the art of dancing2 yet ,i am1 like yourself1 chevalier of the order de l',esprit1 and in that character ,i wish you a good morning4 ,piccini laughed at this1 but ,noverre looked vexed as ,gluck drove away4 ,the rehearsals and preparations for the representation of the two ,iphigenias were nearly complete1 and the day was appointed when the masterpiece of ,gluck was to receive the sentence of the ,parisians4 ,it was to be performed first2 the preference having been yielded to him as the oldest of the two composers4 ,he was at that time sixty-five4 ,treatises1 learned and superficial1 were published1 upon ,gluck and ,piccini1 the differences in their style and in the two operas2 all tinctured with party spirit1 and many showing gross ignorance of music4 ,the performers1 too1 fell into dissension4 ,piccini had hard work to propitiate1 by attentions and favors1 some who were opposed to him1 that his work might not be spoiled by their perversity4 ,gluck resorted to threats1 and made his enemies afraid of him4 ,he trusted to the excellence of his motto1 ,truth makes its way through all things2 and reflected that the worst success would not make a good work a bad one4 ,on the morning of the final rehearsal1 the day before the first representation1 young ,mehul was announced4 ,gluck cordially welcomed him1 and asked why he had not seen him before4 ,i feared to disturb you1 answered the young man4 ,but to-day my anxiety brings me4 ,anxiety8 questioned ,gluck4 ,you have enemies2 your opera is to be produced to-morrow6 ,should the success fall short of its merits-- ,then be it so1 said the master1 smiling4 ,you can say that so calmly8 ,why not8 ,do you think of devoting yourself to dramatic composition8 ,it is my wish to do so4 ,work1 then1 with bold heart6 ,lay hold on what glowing inspiration brings you1 and mould it with earnest heed6 ,the great thing is1 to stand firm1 and go on with spirit and strength4 ,the world makes this hard for the artist1 and many fall in the conflict4 ,you have won6 ,if ,i have gone through life neither a fool nor a knave1 still ,i have my faults4 ,to some the ,all-,benevolent has granted to know but little1 till what they have attained is wasted1 or in danger of being lost4 ,happy he who apprehends the better part1 and holds it fast1 though his heart be torn in the struggle6 #gfc ,what will you say when ,i confess to you1 that perception of the highest--the only good1 came late--fearfully late to me6 ,music was all to me from earliest youth4 ,when a boy1 in lovely ,bohemia1 ,i heard her voice in the dense forest1 the gloomy ravine1 or the romantic valley2 on the bold1 stark cliff2 in the cheerful hunter's call1 or the hoarse song of stream and torrent4 ,i thought there was nothing so great and glorious1 that man1 impotent man1 could not achieve it4 ,too soon ,i learned that something was impossible4 ,how soon are the spirit's wings clipped6 ,then come harassing doubts1 false ambition1 thirst of gain1 envy1 disappointed vanity1 worldly cares2 the hateful gnomes of earth1 that cling to you and drag you downward1 when you would soar like the eagle toward the sun4 ,thus it is in youth1 in manhood1 in old age4 ,one among many1 redeemed from folly1 discerns and appreciates the right1 and might create the beautiful4 ,but by that time the ardor and vigor of youth are gone2 and to his enthusiasm1 his newly acquired knowledge1 there remains a grave6 ,more--much more--to you6 cried ,mehul in deep emotion4 ,perhaps it is true2 for when ,i burst the fetters of the unworthy and the base1 there came to me a radiant vision from the pure1 bright ,grecian age4 ,the work of holding it fast1 and shaping it in the external world1 is my last4 ,and melancholy it is that a whole vigorous lifetime could not be consecrated alone to such a theme--or to yet higher ones4 ,but ,i must submit in repentance and humility1 for my shortcomings6 ,i will bear it1 whether these ,parisians adjudge me fame and wealth1 or hiss down my work4 ,the hour struck for the rehearsal1 and ,gluck1 accompanied by his young friend1 went to the ,royal ,academy of ,music4 ,nicolo ,piccini1 morose and out of humor1 was walking up and down his room1 glancing now and then at the manuscript of his opera that lay upon his writing-desk4 ,at times he would go to the desk as if a happy thought had struck him1 to add something to the notes2 but the next instant he would let fall the pen1 shake his head with a dissatisfied and melancholy air1 and resume his walk through the room4 ,a knocking was heard2 and after it was repeated twice1 ,piccini opened the door4 ,elias ,hegrin came in4 ,the composer seemed disturbed at his presence1 and gloomily asked what he wanted4 ,hegrin answered that the ,chevalier ,noverre had informed him ,signor ,piccini wished to see him4 ,after a pause1 ,piccini admitted that he had sent for him4 ,and in what can ,i serve my honored patron8 asked ,elias4 ,by speaking the truth6 sternly answered ,piccini4 ,confess that you spoke falsely1 when you told me ,gluck stirred up all his friends to make a party against me6 ,elias ,hegrin changed color1 but he collected himself1 and answered1 ,i spoke the truth4 ,it is false1 ,elias6 ,it was the same when you told me you had read the manuscript of my adversary1 and that the work hardly deserved the honors of mediocrity4 ,it was the truth1 ,signor ,piccini1 and ,i repeat my opinion of the opera of the ,chevalier ,gluck4 ,so much the worse for your judgment6 ,i have heard five rehearsals1 and ,i must--ay1 and will declare before all the world1 that ,gluck's ,iphigenia is the greatest opera ,i know1 and that in its author ,i acknowledge my master4 #gfd ,elias stared in amazement4 ,i believed ,i had accomplished something worthy in my own work1 continued ,piccini2 and1 indeed1 my design was pure2 nor is my work altogether without merit2 but oh6 how void and cold1 how weak and insignificant does it seem to me1 compared with ,gluck's gigantic creation6 ,yes1 creation6 mine is only a work6 a work that will vanish without a trace2 while ,gluck's ,iphigenia will endure as long as feeling for the grand and the beautiful is not dead in the hearts of men6 ,but1 ,signor ,piccini1 stammered ,elias4 ,silence6 interrupted ,piccini4 ,why have you slandered the noble chevalier1 and striven to bring down his works and his character to your own level8 ,are you not ashamed of such pitiful behavior8 ,in spite of ,noverre's recommendation1 ,i have never fully trusted you2 for ,i know that ,noverre hated ,gluck for having wounded his ridiculous vanity4 ,but ,i never thought you capable of such meanness as ,i find you guilty of4 ,gluck stir up his friends to make a party against me6 ,look at these letters in ,gluck's own hand1 written to ,arnaud1 ,rollet1 ,maurepas1 wherein he judges my work thoroughly1 dwelling upon the best parts1 and entreats them to listen impartially to my opera as to his own1 and to give an impartial judgment1 as he is anxious only for the truth6 ,my patron1 the ,comte de ,provence1 persuaded those gentlemen to send me these letters1 to remove my groundless suspicions4 ,i am deeply mortified that ,i ever condescended to make common cause with you6 ,you have deceived me6 ,now1 tell me1 what induced you to act in this dishonorable manner toward your benefactor8 ,elias1 shrunk into himself1 replied in a lachrymose tone1 ,ah6 ,i am an unhappy man1 and deserve your sympathy6 ,from boyhood ,i heard it said at home that ,i had extraordinary talent for music1 and would become a great composer1 and win both wealth and fame4 ,i studied zealously2 my first work was praised in the town where ,i lived2 but when ,i went to ,vienna1 ,i could do nothing4 ,gluck took you by the hand in ,vienna1 supported you1 gave you instruction1 and corrected your works4 ,he did so2 but he likewise told me ,i had no genius1 and that ,i never could be a great composer4 ,and did he deceive you8 ,what have you proved yourself8 ,you hate and slander him1 then1 because he honestly advised you to desist from useless efforts8 ,elias squinted sullenly1 and shrugged his shoulders4 ,yes1 ,i hate him6 he exclaimed fiercely4 ,confound him6 ,all the fame and gold are for him1 and none for me6 ,i will do him all the harm ,i can6 ,i will embitter his life6 ,begone6 cried ,piccini1 full of horror4 ,we have nothing more in common4 ,honor1 religion1 guide the true man2 your divinities are vanity1 envy1 cowardly malice6 ,such as you deserve no sympathy6 ,full of spite and vexation1 ,elias ,hegrin left the house4 ,piccini's opera was admired1 but that of ,gluck obtained the victory1 awakening universal enthusiasm4 ,after its third representation1 ,gluck left the opera-house1 followed by the acclamations of the enraptured multitude4 ,mehul was with him1 going to sup at his house4 ,when they entered ,gluck's drawing-room1 both started with surprise to see a man wrapped in his mantle standing at the window and looking out4 ,as they came in1 he turned round and faced them4 #gfe ,signor ,piccini6 exclaimed ,gluck in surprise4 ,i am not an unwelcome guest1 ,i hope8 said the composer1 with a smile4 ,most welcome6 cried ,gluck cordially1 taking the offered hand and warmly pressing it1 ,i esteem and honor so noble an adversary6 ,we are no longer adversaries6 exclaimed ,piccini4 ,our strife is at an end4 ,i acknowledge you as my master1 and shall be happy and proud to call you my friend6 ,let the ,gluckists and ,piccinists dispute as they like2 ,gluck and ,piccini understand each other6 ,and love each other1 too6 cried ,gluck1 with vivacity4 ,indeed it shall be so6 ,the supper was enjoyed by the whole party4 -------- ,the ,irish ,in ,america4 ,footnote #fh ,footnote #fh3 ,the ,irish in ,america4 ,london3 ,longman1 ,rees ,co4 ,new ,york1 ,boston1 and ,montreal3 ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co4 #ahfh4 ,this is the title of a book recently published simultaneously in ,london and ,new ,york1 and which bids fair to excite considerable attention east and west of the ,atlantic4 ,the author1 ,mr4 ,john ,francis ,maguire1 ,m4,p41 has long since attained to honorable distinction not only in ,ireland1 his own country1 but in the ,british ,house of ,commons4 ,his visit to this country during the past year strengthened the favorable impression already made on those who had known him only through his published speeches and the prominent part he has taken for many years in the affairs of his native country4 ,heart and soul devoted to the best interests of that country1 and of the ,irish race everywhere2 thoroughly acquainted with the ,celtic nature1 its capabilities for progress and improvement1 and fervently devoted to the faith which is the richest inheritance of ,catholic ,ireland1 ,mr4 ,maguire felt anxious to see with his own eyes the actual condition of the ,irish in ,america1 what advantages they had gained by emigration1 and how far they had retained and carried out in their new country the ,christian traditions of the old4 ,he accordingly visited ,america1 availing himself of the interval between the sessions of parliament1 and1 in so far as his limited time permitted1 took personal observations on the state of the ,irish in ,america4 ,the book before us is the result of these observations4 ,in the main1 ,mr4 ,maguire has given his readers a fair and correct view of his subject1 vast and comprehensive as it is2 he has taken pains to find out the exact condition of the people of whom he writes1 in the new home across the wave to which they have carried their broken fortunes as a race4 ,the opening paragraph of the first chapter is well adapted to interest the general reader4 ,it is as follows3 ,crossing the ,atlantic1 and landing at any city of the ,american seaboard1 one is enabled1 almost at a glance1 to recognize the marked difference between the position of the ,irish race in the old country and in the new4 ,nor is the condition of the ,irish at both sides of the ocean more marked in its dissimilarity than are the circumstances and characteristics of the country from which they emigrated and the country to which they have come4 #gff ,in the old country1 stagnation1 retrogression1 if not actual decay--in the new1 life1 movement1 progress2 in the one oppression1 want of confidence1 dark apprehension of the future--in the other1 energy1 self-reliance1 and a perpetual looking forward to a grander development and a more glorious destiny4 ,that the tone of the public mind of ,america should be self-reliant and even boastful1 is natural in a country of brief but pregnant history--a country still in its infancy1 when compared with ,european states1 but possessing1 in the fullest sense1 the strength and vigor of manhood--manhood in all its freshness of youth and buoyancy of hope4 ,in such a country man is most conscious of his value3 he is the architect of his country's greatness1 the author of her civilization1 the miracle-worker by whom all has been or can be accomplished4 ,where a few years since a forest waved in mournful grandeur1 there are cultivated fields1 blooming orchards1 comfortable homesteads1 cheerful hamlets--churches1 schools1 civilization2 where but the other day a few huts stood on the river's bank1 by the shore of a lake1 or on some estuary of the sea1 swelling domes and lofty spires and broad porticoes now meet the eye2 and the waters but recently skimmed by the light bark of the ,indian are ploughed into foam by countless steamers4 ,and the same man who performed these miracles of a few years since--of yesterday--has the same power of to-morrow achieving the same wondrous results of patience and energy1 courage and skill4 ,but for him1 and his hands to toil and his brains to plan1 the vast country whose commerce is on every sea1 and whose influence is felt in every court1 would be still the abode of savage tribes1 dwelling in perpetual conflict1 and steeped in the grossest ignorance4 ,labor is thus a thing to be honored1 not a badge of inferiority4 ,mr4 ,maguire commences his ,american tour at ,halifax1 which1 he says1 an enthusiastic ,hibernian once described as 'the wharf of the ,atlantic4' ,he finds that1 in that city1 and indeed1 throughout the provinces generally1 the ,irish form an important and influential element in the population4 ,of ,halifax he says in particular3 ,this ,irish element is everywhere discernible2 in every description of business and in all branches of industry1 in every class and in every condition of life1 from the highest to the lowest4 ,there are in other cities larger masses of ,irish1 some in which they are five times and even ten times as numerous as the whole population of ,halifax2 but it may be doubted if there are many cities of the entire continent of ,america in which they afford themselves fuller play for the exercise of their higher qualities than in the capital of ,nova ,scotia1 where their moral worth keeps pace with their material prosperity4--,p4 #c4 ,speaking of the progress of the faith in ,nova ,scotia1 and of the arduous labors of the devoted missionaries of years past and present1 our author relates some facts that will no doubt astonish his ,european readers4 ,in ,america they are neither new nor strange2 for what is told of ,nova ,scotia either applies1 or has applied1 within the memory of some living1 in a greater or less degree1 to every part of the new world4 ,within the last ten years a ,nova ,scotia priest has discharged the duties of a district extending considerably over one hundred miles in length2 and while ,i was in ,halifax1 the archbishop appointed a clergyman to the charge of a mission which would necessitate his making journeys of more than that many miles in extent4 ,and when a missionary priest1 in #ahdb1 the archbishop would make a three months' tour from ,halifax to ,dartmouth1 a distance1 going and returning1 of #dej miles2 and would frequently diverge ten or even twenty miles from the main line into the bush on either side1 thus doing duty for a population of #aj1jjj ,catholics who had no spiritual resource save in him and a decrepit fellow-laborer on the brink of the grave4 ,it is not three years since a young ,irish priest1 then in the first year of his mission1 received what1 to him1 was literally a death-summons4 ,he was lying ill in bed when the 'sick call' reached his house1 the pastor of the district being absent4 ,the poor young man did not hesitate a moment2 no matter what the consequence to himself1 the dying ,catholic should not be without the consolations of religion4 ,to the dismay of those who knew of his intention1 and who remonstrated in vain against what to them appeared to be an act of insanity1 he started on his journey1 a distance of thirty-six miles1 which he accomplished on foot1 in the midst of incessant rain4 #gfg ,it is not possible to tell how often he paused involuntarily on that terrible march1 or how he reeled and staggered as he approached its termination2 but this much is well ascertained-- that scarcely had he reached the sick man's bed1 and performed the functions of his ministry1 when he was conscious of his own approaching dissolution2 and there being no brother priest to minister to him in his last hour1 he administered the viaticum to himself1 and died on the floor of what was then1 indeed1 a chamber of death4 ,here was a glorious ending of a life only well begun4 ,bermuda is included within the jurisdiction of the ,archbishop of ,halifax1 and to this fact is owing one of the most extraordinary instances of a 'sick call' on record4 ,a ,catholic lady in ,bermuda was dying of a lingering disease1 and knowing that further delay might be attended with consequences which she regarded as worse than death1 she availed herself of the opportunity of a vessel then about to sail for ,halifax to send for a clergyman of that city4 ,the day the message was delivered to the clergyman1 a vessel was to sail from ,halifax to ,bermuda1 and he went on board at once1 arrived in due course at the latter place1 found the dying lady still alive1 administered to her the rites of the church1 and returned as soon as possible to his duties in ,halifax2 having1 in obedience to this remarkable 'sick call1 'accomplished a journey of #afjj miles4--,p4 #af4 ,not quite so interesting as this is the somewhat prolix account ,mr4 ,maguire gives of his visit to ,pictou1 ,n4 ,s41 where he took passage for ,prince ,edward's ,island4 ,we do not think his readers would have sustained any loss by his omission of several pages in which a certain ,peter1 resident in those parts1 acted as his cicerone4 ,peter may have interested ,mr4 ,maguire1 but he will not interest his readers4 ,there is one paragraph1 however1 in connection with the visit to ,prince ,edward's ,island that we may not pass over here1 for the reason that it1 too1 is of general application4 ,mr4 ,maguire is speaking of ,st4 ,dunstan's ,college in ,charlottetown3 ,this college is supplied with every modern requirement and appliance1 and is under the able presidency of the ,rev4 ,angus ,mc,donald1 a man well qualified for his important task1 and whose title of ',father ,angus' is as affectionately pronounced by the most ,irish of the ,irish as if it were ',father ,larry1' or ',father ,pat4' ,the ,irish love their own priests2 but let the priest of any other nationality--,english1 ,scotch1 ,french1 ,belgian1 or ,american--only exhibit sympathy with them1 or treat them with kindness and affection1 and at once he is as thoroughly 'their priest' as if he had been born on the banks of the ,boyne or the ,shannon4 ',father ,dan' ,mc,donald1 the vicar-general1 is a striking instance of the attachment borne by an ,irish congregation to a good and kindly priest2 and ,i now the more dwell on this thorough fusion of priest and people in love and sympathy1 because of having witnessed with pain and sorrow the injurious results1 alike to my countrymen and to the church1 of forcing upon almost exclusively ,irish congregations clergymen who1 from their imperfect knowledge of the ,irish tongue1 could not for a long time make themselves understood by those over whom it was essential they should acquire a beneficial influence4--,pp4 #df1 #dg4 ,very interesting is our author's account of the ,irish settlements in ,prince ,edward's ,island and ,new ,brunswick2 one of the latter1 ,johnville1 commenced within a few years1 under the auspices of ,right ,rev4 ,dr4 ,sweeny1 ,bishop of ,new ,brunswick1 furnishes a striking proof of the advantages to be gained by settling on the land1 instead of congregating in the over-crowded cities4 ,the beneficent effect on their morals1 the cultivation of kind feeling and fraternal charity amongst the settlers by the formation of these rural colonies is happily described in the following passage3 ,the settlers of ,johnville are invariably kind to each other1 freely lending to a neighbor the aid which they may have the next day to solicit for themselves4 ,by this mutual and ungrudging assistance1 the construction of a dwelling1 or the rolling of logs and piling them in a heap for future burning1 has been quickly and easily accomplished2 and crops have been cut and gathered in safety1 which1 without such neighborly aid1 might have been irrecoverably lost4 ,this necessary dependence on each other for mutual help in the hour of difficulty draws the scattered settlers together by ties of sympathy and friendship2 and while none envy the progress of a neighbor1 whose success is rather a subject for general congratulation1 the affliction of one of these humble families brings a common sorrow to every home4 #gfh ,i witnessed a touching illustration of this fraternal and ,christian sympathy4 ,even in the heart of the primitive forest we have sickness1 and death1 and frenzied grief1 just as in cities with histories that go back a thousand years4 ,a few days previous to my visit a poor fellow had become mad1 his insanity being attributed to the loss of his young wife1 whose death left him a despairing widower with four infant children4 ,he had just been conveyed to the lunatic asylum1 and his orphans were already taken by the neighbors1 and made part of their families4--,p4 #fh4 ,on our return to ,st4 ,john1 says ,mr4 ,maguire1 we met the postmaster-general--a ,scotchman--who had recently paid an official visit to the settlement2 and he was loud in the expression of his astonishment at the progress which the people had made in so short a time1 and at the unmistakable evidences of comfort he beheld in every direction4 ,the settlement of ,johnville1 he goes on1 is but one of four which ,dr4 ,sweeny has established within a recent time4 ,he has thus succeeded in establishing1 as settlers1 between #gjj and #hjj families1 or1 at an average of five persons to each family1 between #cejj and #djjj individuals4 ,this one fact shows what might be done in that way for the social and moral improvement of many1 many thousands of the ,irish in ,america1 who need some favorable change in their condition1 if they are to be saved from total destruction4 ,if the vast superfluous populations of the cities could only be induced to scatter abroad through the rural districts1 and work as laborers until they could afford to purchase land1 much misery and degradation would be avoided4 ,the ,irish are chiefly an agricultural people at home2 why will they not understand that those who were farmers or laborers in the old country would be most likely to succeed by following the same pursuits here8 ,all the portions of ,mr4 ,maguire's book relating to these ,irish settlements are both useful and interesting4 ,of the progress of the ,irish and their cherished faith in ,st4 ,john's1 the capital of ,new ,brunswick1 our author says3 ,forty years since1 an ordinary room would have afforded sufficient accommodation to the ,catholic worshippers of that day3 now congregations of two thousand or three thousand pour out on ,sundays and holidays through the sculptured portals of the ,church of the ,immaculate ,conception4 ,on ,all ,saints' ,day ,i beheld such a congregation issuing from an early mass1 filling the street in front of the splendid building2 and from the appearance of the thousands of well-dressed1 respectable-looking people1 who passed before me1 ,i could appreciate not only the material progress of the ,irish in ,st4 ,john1 but the marvellous development of the ,catholic ,church in that city4--,p4 #hi4 ,passing on into the ,canadas1 ,mr4 ,maguire finds the ,irish occupying as prominent a position as in any of the ,lower ,provinces4 ,entering ,canada at ,quebec1 he says1 the presence of a strong and even influential ,irish element is at once observable4 ,in the staple industry of this fine old city--the lumber trade--the ,irish take a prominent part4 4 4 4 ,it is pleasant to hear that not only are the ,irish in ,quebec1 and indeed along the ,st4 ,lawrence1 among the most industrious and energetic portion of the population1 but that they are thrifty and saving1 and have acquired considerable property4 ,thus1 along the harbor1 from the ,champlain market westward to the limits of the city1 an extent of two miles1 the property1 including wharves1 warehouses1 and dwelling-houses1 belongs principally to the ,irish1 who form the bulk of the population in that quarter4 ,and by ,irish ,i here mean ,catholic ,irish4 ,following the course of the ,st4 ,lawrence1 he reaches ,montreal1 and he thus describes the position of the ,irish there3 #gfi ,in no part of the ,british ,provinces of ,north ,america does the ,catholic ,irishman feel himself so thoroughly at home as in the beautiful and flourishing city of ,montreal4 ,he is in a ,catholic city1 where his religion is respected1 and his church is surrounded with dignity and splendor4 ,in whichever direction he turns1 he beholds some magnificent temple--some college1 or convent1 or hospital--everywhere the cross1 whether reared aloft on the spire of a noble church1 or on the porch or gable of an asylum or a school4 ,in fact1 the atmosphere he breathes is ,catholic4 ,therefore he finds himself at home in the thriving commercial capital of ,lower ,canada4 ,in no part of the world is he more perfectly free and independent than in this prosperous seat of industry and enterprise1 in which1 it may be remarked1 there is more apparent life and energy than in any other portion of the ,british ,provinces4 ,it is not1 then1 to be wondered at that the ,catholic ,irish are equal in number to the entire of the ,english-speaking ,protestant population1 including ,english1 ,scotch1 and ,irish4 ,it is estimated that the ,irish ,catholics are now not less than thirty thousand4 ,of these a large proportion necessarily belong to the working classes1 and find employment in various branches of local industry4 ,their increase has been rapid and striking4 ,fifty years since1 there were not fifty ,irish ,catholic families in ,montreal4 ,it is about that time since ,father ,richards1 an ,american1 took compassion upon the handful of exiles who were then friendless and unknown1 and gathered them into a small sacristy attached to one of the minor churches1 to speak to them in a language which they understood4 ,in thirty years afterward their number had increased to eight thousand1 and now they are not under thirty thousand4--,p4 #if4 ,much more than he has said1 ,mr4 ,maguire might have said about the ,irish in ,montreal1 and the positions of honor and emolument to which many of them have attained4 ,of the city itself1 he digresses to speak as follows3 ,it is foreign to the purpose of this book to describe the public institutions and buildings of any place2 but ,i cannot refrain from expressing my admiration of ,montreal1 which is in every respect worthy of its high reputation4 ,it has an air at once elegant and solid1 many of its streets spacious and alive with traffic and bustle1 its places of doing business substantial and handsome2 its public buildings really imposing1 and its churches generally splendid1 and not a few of them positively superb4 ,this description of the churches of ,montreal is not limited to the ,jesuits' ,church1 the stately ,paroisse1 and the grand church of ,st4 ,patrick1 of which the ,irish are deservedly proud2 it applies with equal propriety to the ,episcopalian ,cathedral1 and more than one church belonging to the dissenting bodies4 ,montreal is rich in all kinds of charitable1 educational1 and religious institutions2 and such is the influence and power of the ,catholic element1 that this beautiful city1 which is every day advancing in prosperity and population1 is naturally regarded by the ,catholic ,irishman as a home4 ,the humble man sees his coreligionists advancing in every walk of life1 filling positions of distinction--honored and respected2 and1 instead of mere toleration for his faith1 he witnesses1 in the magnificent procession of ,corpus ,christi1 which annually pours its solemn splendor through the streets1 a spectacle consoling alike to his religious feeling and his personal pride4 ,although it is not exactly germane to our subject1 we must be pardoned for giving in this connection ,mr4 ,maguire's observations on the admirable system of education1 of which ,catholic ,lower ,canada may well be proud4 ,education in ,lower ,canada is entirely free4 ,each denomination enjoys the most complete liberty1 there being no compulsion or restriction of any kind whatever4 ,and the magnificent ,laval ,university1 so called after a ,french bishop1 enjoys and exercises every right and privilege possessed by the great universities of ,england4 ,this university1 which is eminently ,catholic1 obtained a charter conferring upon it all the powers that were requisite for its fullest educational development4 ,the rights of the ,protestant minority are protected in the amplest manner1 as well by law as by the natural tendency and feeling of the majority2 for there are no people more liberal and tolerant1 or more averse to any kind of aggression on the faith or opinions of others1 than the ,french ,canadians2 and the ,irish ,catholics too well remember the bitterness caused by religious strife in the old country1 to desire its introduction1 in any shape or form1 or under any guise or pretence1 into their adopted home4 ,there are abundant means of education within every man's reach2 and it is his own fault if his children do not receive its full advantage4 #ggj ,but the ,irishman1 whatever may be his own deficiencies as to early training1 rarely neglects that of his children2 and in ,canada1 as in the ,states1 the fault attributed to him is not that he neglects to educate them at all1 but that he is tempted to educate them rather too highly1 or too ambitiously1 than otherwise4--,pp4 #ie1 #if4 ,following the widely-scattered ,irish race along the rivers and through the forests of the great northern countries1 ,mr4 ,maguire happily describes what they have done and are doing in ,upper ,canada1 as ,protestant1 nearly1 as ,lower ,canada is ,catholic4 ,even there1 he shows us1 ,catholicity is making as rapid progress as in any part of ,america1 and there1 as in many other parts of the world1 its marvellous growth corresponds with that of the ,irish race4 ,mr4 ,maguire's account of his travels in ,upper or ,western ,canada is1 indeed1 highly interesting4 ,it was his good fortune to meet in ,hamilton1 ,c4 ,w41 a well-known and much-honored patriarch-priest1 ,very ,rev4 ,mr4 ,gordon1 vicar-general of that diocese1 from whom he obtained much valuable information concerning the ,irish ,catholic people of ,western ,canada4 ,mr4 ,maguire says in this connection3 ,there is still living in ,hamilton1 ,western ,canada1 as vicar-general of the diocese1 an ,irish priest--,father ,gordon1 from ,wexford--who has witnessed astonishing changes in his time4 ,he has seen the city founded1 and the town spring up1 the forest cleared1 and the settlement created2 the rude log chapel1 in which a handful of the faithful knelt in the midst of a wood1 replaced by the spacious brick church in which many hundreds now worship4 ,and not only has he witnessed astonishing changes1 but has himself done much to effect the changes which he has lived to see accomplished4 444 ,father ,gordon had charge of the back townships1 twenty-four in number4 ,we must appreciate the extent of his spiritual jurisdiction when we learn that a township comprised an area of twelve miles square and ,father ,gordon had to attend twenty-four of these4 444 ,father ,gordon spent half his time in the saddle2 and though he spared neither himself nor his horse--but himself much less than his horse--it was with the utmost difficulty that he could visit the more distant portions of his mission oftener than twice or thrice a year2 many a time did the active missionary lose his way in the midst of the woods1 and after hours of weary riding find himself1 in the dusk of the evening1 in the very same spot from which he set out in the morning6--,pp4 #aab1 #aag4 ,some of ,father ,gordon's early adventures in the wild ,canadian forests1 are extremely interesting1 but for them we must refer the reader to the book itself4 ,father ,edward ,gordon is nearly the last of the noble band of ,irish missionaries who went to those remote regions with the first instalments of the ,irish exodus that reached there4 ,another1 his friend and fellow-laborer1 ,very ,rev4 ,mr4 ,mc,donagh1 died but a year or two ago at ,perth1 in the diocese of ,kingston1 of which diocese he was vicar-general4 ,a third1 if we mistake not1 is still living1 namely1 ,father ,brennan1 of ,bellville1 ,c4 ,w4 ,these are the men who laid the foundations of the ,catholic ,church in those parts of ,upper ,canada4 ,in the ,scotch settlements farther east1 there are still a very few of the old ,scotch missionaries remaining1 chiefly ,mc,donalds4 ,one of the most thrillingly interesting portions of the book is that devoted to the account of the terrible ship-fever brought to ,canada by the ,irish emigrants in the ever-memorable years of #ahdg-h4 ,our author's description of its ravages at ,grosse ,isle1 the quarantine station of ,quebec1 at ,point ,st4 ,charles1 ,montreal1 and in the cities of ,upper ,canada1 is of deep and painful interest4 ,the adoption of the orphan children of the poor ,irish emigrants--of whom twelve thousand perished at ,grosse ,isle alone--by the friendly ,french ,canadians1 is beyond expression touching4 ,how the good ,canadian priests and bishops took charge1 and induced their people to take charge of these children of the faithful ,catholic ,irish1 as they expressively called the poor orphans1 is told by ,mr4 ,maguire with the grace of a poet and the skill of a dramatist4 #gga ,yet the picture is nothing overdrawn1 as the writer of this1 and many others yet living1 can bear witness from their own sad memories of those sorrowful days4 ,outside the ,catholic ,church no such spectacle of charity was ever seen as that which met the eyes of the ,canadian people in ,montreal and their other cities in those two disastrous years1 but especially the first4 ,the following passage will give some idea of the extent to which ,christian heroism was carried then and there3 ,the horrors of ,grosse ,isle had their counterpart in ,montreal4 ,as in ,quebec1 the mortality was greater in #ahdg than in the year following2 but it was not till the close of #ahdh that the plague might be said to be extinguished1 not without fearful sacrifice of life4 ,during the months of ,june1 ,july1 ,august1 and ,september1 the season when nature wears her most glorious garb of loveliness1 as many as eleven hundred of 'the faithful ,irish1' as the ,canadian priest truly described them1 were lying at one time in the fever-sheds at ,point ,st4 ,charles1 in which rough wooden beds were placed in rows1 and so close as scarcely to admit of room to pass4 ,in these miserable cribs the patients lay1 sometimes two together1 looking1 as a ,sister of ,charity wrote1 'as if they were in their coffins1' from the box-like appearance of their wretched beds4 ,throughout those glorious months1 while the sun shone brightly1 and the majestic river rolled along in golden waves1 hundreds of the poor ,irish were dying daily4 ,the world outside was gay and glad1 but death was rioting in the fever-sheds4 ,it was a moment to try the devotion which religion inspires1 to test the courage with which it animates the gentlest breast4 ,first came the ,grey ,nuns1 strong in love and faith2 but so malignant was the disease1 that thirty of their number were stricken down1 and thirteen died the death of martyrs4 ,there was no faltering1 no holding back2 no sooner were the ranks thinned by death than the gaps were quickly filled2 and when the ,grey ,nuns were driven to the last extremity1 the ,sisters of ,providence came to their assistance1 and took their place by the side of the dying strangers4 ,but when even their aid did not suffice to meet the emergency1 the ,sisters of ,st4 ,joseph1 though cloistered nuns1 received the permission of the bishop to share with their sister religious the hardships and dangers of labor by day and night4 ',i am the only one left1' were the thrilling words in which the surviving priest announced from the pulpit the ravages that the 'ocean plague' had made in the ranks of the clergy4 ,with a single exception1 the local priests were either sick or dead4 ,eight of the number fell at their posts1 true to their duty4 ,the good ,bishop1 ,monseigneur ,bourget1 then went himself1 to take his turn in the lazar-house2 but the enemy was too mighty for his zeal1 and having remained in the discharge of his self-imposed task for a day and a night1 he contracted the fever1 and was carried home to a sick-bed1 where he lay for weeks1 hovering between life and death1 amid the tears and prayers of his people1 to whom ,providence restored him after a period of intense anxiety to them1 and long and weary suffering to him4 ,when the city priests were found inadequate to the discharge of their pressing duties1 the country priests cheerfully responded to the call of their bishop1 and came to the assistance of their brethren2 and of the country priests not a few found the grave and the crown of the martyr4--,pp4 #ade1 #adf1 #adh4 ,after a glance at the ,irish in ,newfoundland1 where1 in proportion to their numbers1 and the extent of the island1 they have done fully as much for their own advancement and that of religion1 as in any other part of ,america1 ,mr4 ,maguire1 before crossing the great waters that separate ,british ,america from the ,united ,states makes these pertinent remarks on the ,irish exodus generally3 ,there are few sadder episodes in the history of the world than the story of the ,irish exodus4 ,impelled1 to a certain degree1 by a spirit of adventure1 but mainly driven from their native land by the operation of laws which1 if not opposed to the genius of the people1 were unsuited to the special circumstances of their country1 millions of the ,irish race have braved the dangers of an unknown element1 and faced the perils of a new existence1 in search of a home across the ,atlantic4 ,at times1 this ,european life-stream flowed toward the new world in a broad and steady current2 at others1 it assumed the character of a resistless rush1 breaking on the shores of ,america with so formidable a tide as to baffle every anticipation1 and render the ordinary means of humane or sanitary precaution altogether inadequate and unavailing4--,p4 #agi #ggb ,having crossed into the territory of the ,united ,states1 ,mr4 ,maguire very judiciously prefaces his account of what he saw amongst the ,irish there1 by a long and carefully written account of the dangers to which emigrants and their pockets are exposed in ,new ,york1 the great centre of emigration4 ,this is one of the most useful portions of the work1 and should be read1 if possible1 by every intending emigrant to the ,united ,states4 ,the greater part of ,chapter ,x4 is devoted to it1 comprising some amusing and characteristic anecdotes and some very important directions for the guidance of newly-arrived emigrants4 ,mr4 ,maguire next turns his attention to the tenement-houses of ,new ,york1 and the sanitary condition of their inhabitants4 ,he devotes much space to this1 and his remarks are clear1 practical1 and judicious4 ,he evidently examined the condition even of the poorest and most wretched of the ,irish in this metropolis4 ,he speaks1 in this connection1 earnestly and feelingly on the great mistake1 the terrible mistake made by those emigrants who1 being farmers or country people at home1 remain huddled together in the great cities here1 instead of spreading abroad over the fertile regions of ,america1 where land is to be had cheap1 in some places almost for the asking4 ,let it not be supposed that1 in my earnest desire to direct the practical attention of my countrymen1 at both sides of the ,atlantic1 to an evil of universally admitted magnitude1 ,i desire to exaggerate in the least4 ,from the very nature of things1 the great cities of ,america--and1 in a special degree1 ,new ,york--must be the refuge of the unfortunate1 the home of the helpless1 the hiding-place of the broken-down1 even of the criminal2 and these1 while crowding the dwelling-places of the poor1 and straining the resources and preying on the charity of their communities1 multiply their existing evils1 and add to their vices4 ,still1 in spite of the dangers and temptations by which they are perpetually surrounded--dangers and temptations springing even from the very freedom of republican institutions1 no less than from the generous social habits of the ,american people--there are thousands1 hundreds of thousands1 of ,irish-born citizens of the ,united ,states1 residing in ,new ,york and in other great cities of the ,union1 who are1 in every respect1 the equals of the best of ,american population--honorable and upright in their dealings2 industrious1 energetic1 and enterprising in business2 intelligent and quick of capacity2 progressive and go-ahead2 and as loyally devoted to the institutions of their adopted country as if they had been born under its flag4 ,nevertheless1 ,i repeat the assertion1 justified by innumerable authorities--authorities beyond the faintest shadow of suspicion--that the city is not the right place for the ,irish peasant1 and that it is the worst place which he could select as his home4--,pp4 #bce-bcf4 ,mr4 ,maguire's limited time did not permit him to travel much in the interior of any ,state2 he could but visit the principal cities4 ,his account of the ,middle1 ,southern1 and great ,western ,states1 is written in general terms2 he speaks at some length of the ,irish settlements in the new ,states and territories1 of the vast resources of the country1 and the enormous quantity of public lands at the disposal of the ,united ,states government4 ,after describing the progress of the ,irish in the ,west and ,north-west1 he adds3 ,it is not at all necessary that an ,irish immigrant should go ,west1 whatever and how great the inducements it offers to the enterprising4 ,there is land to be had1 under certain circumstances and conditions1 in almost every ,state in the ,union4 ,and there is no ,state in which the ,irish peasant who is living from hand to mouth in one of the great cities as a day-laborer1 may not improve his condition by betaking himself to his natural and legitimate avocation--the cultivation of the soil4 ,nor is the vast region of the ,south unfavorable to the laborious and energetic ,irishman4 ,on the contrary1 there is no portion of the ,american continent in which he would receive a more cordial welcome1 or meet with more favorable terms4 ,this would not have been so before the war1 or the abolition of slavery1 and the upset of the land system1 which was based upon the compulsory labor of the negro4 #ggc ,before the war1 the land was held in mass by large proprietors1 and1 whatever its quantity1 there was no dividing or selling it--that is1 willingly2 for1 when land was brought to the hammer1 the convenience of the purchaser had to be consulted4 ,but there was no voluntary division of the soil1 no cutting it up into parcels1 to be occupied by small proprietors4 ,now1 the state of things is totally different4--,p4 #beb4 ,our author seems much impressed with the advantages offered by the magnificent ,state of ,california to ,irish emigrants4 ,of it he says3 ,there is not a ,state in the ,union in which the ,irish have taken deeper and stronger root1 or thriven more successfully1 than ,california1 in whose amazing progress--material1 social1 and intellectual--they have had a conspicuous share4 ,for nearly twenty years past1 this region has been associated in the popular mind with visions of boundless wealth and marvellous fortunes2 and it may be interesting to learn under what circumstances the ,irish became connected with a country of such universal repute1 and of whose population they form a most important and valuable portion4--,p4 #bfb4 ,mr4 ,maguire waxes eloquent over the benefits conferred on his countrymen1 in all the cities of ,america1 by temperance societies4 ,he deplores1 over and over again1 the fatal propensity to spirituous liquors1 of which he everywhere saw lamentable instances amongst his countrymen in ,america4 ,he says1 in many places1 that drink1 and drink alone1 is the cause why so many of the ,irish do not find in the new world that success which crowns the efforts of so many thousands and even millions of their race4 ,drink1 accursed drink1 he says1 is the cause why so many of the ,irish in ,america fail1 and fail miserably4 ,on the other hand1 he saw1 wherever he went1 east1 west1 north1 and south1 that those among them who attained to wealth and position were all sober men1 many of them teetotalers4 ,the love of home and kindred1 which is one of the most beautiful as it is one of the strongest traits in the ,irish character1 is duly noted by ,mr4 ,maguire as distinguishing them in ,america4 ,the many and great sacrifices made by ,irish emigrants here1 and especially by servant-girls1 are thus described by our author3 ,the great ambition of the ,irish girl is to send 'something' to her people1 as soon as possible after she has landed in ,america2 and1 in innumerable instances1 the first tidings of her arrival in the new world are accompanied with a remittance1 the fruits of her first earnings in her first place4 ,loving a bit of finery dearly1 she will resolutely shut her eyes to the attractions of some enticing article of dress1 to prove to the loved ones at home that she has not forgotten them2 and she will risk the danger of insufficient clothing1 or boots not proof against rain or snow1 rather than diminish the amount of the little hoard to which she is weekly adding1 and which she intends as a delightful surprise to parents who1 possibly1 did not altogether approve of her hazardous enterprise4 ,to send money to her people1 she will deny herself innocent enjoyments1 womanly indulgences1 and the gratifications of legitimate vanity2 and such is the generous and affectionate nature of these young girls1 that they regard the sacrifices they make as the most ordinary matter in the world1 for which they merit neither praise nor approval4 ,to assist their relatives1 whether parents1 or brothers and sisters1 is with them a matter of imperative duty1 which they do not and cannot think of disobeying1 and which1 on the contrary1 they delight in performing4 ,and the money destined to that purpose is regarded as sacred1 and must not be diverted to any object less worthy4--,p4 #cae4 ,a very important and deeply interesting portion of ,mr4 ,maguire's book is that which treats of the share the ,irish have had in building up and sustaining the church in ,america4 ,in all the checkered history of the ,irish race1 there is no page more glorious than that which records their fidelity to the faith1 in foreign lands as well as at home2 their heart-warm attachment to1 and profound reverence for1 their clergy2 the mighty sacrifices they make1 and have made to promote the interests of religion1 and the important part they have played in the propagation of the faith3 #ggd ,it has been confidently stated1 that the moment the ,irish touch the free soil of ,america1 they lose the old faith--that there is something in the very nature of republican institutions fatal to the ,church of ,rome4 ,admitting1 as a fact which cannot be denied1 and which ,catholics are themselves the first to proclaim1 that there has been some1 even considerable1 falling off from the church1 and no little indifferentism1 it must be acknowledged that there has been less of both than1 from the circumstances of the country1 might have been reasonably expected2 and that the same ,irish1 whose alleged defection en masse has been the theme of ungenerous triumph to those whose 'wish was father to the thought1' have done more to develop the ,church1 and extend her dominion throughout the wide continent of ,north ,america1 than even the most devoted of the children of any other of the various races who1 with them1 are merged in the great ,american nation4 ,this much may be freely conceded to them1 even by those who are most sensitively and justly proud of what their own nationality has done to promote the glory of the ,universal ,church4 ,fortified by suffering and trial at home1 and inheritors of memories which intensify devotion rather than weaken fidelity1 the ,irish brought with them a strong faith1 the power to resist as well as the courage to persevere1 and that generosity of spirit which has ever prompted mankind to make large sacrifices for the promotion of their religious belief4--,p4 #cdf4 ,in order to give a more correct idea to his ,european readers of the services rendered by the ,irish in ,america to the cause of religion1 our author gives a retrospective view of the rise and progress of ,catholicity in the ,united ,states4 ,this he illustrates by extracts from the writings and correspondence of various bishops and priests of the elder time1 and also the later1 and with interesting data from other sources4 ,he dwells at some length on the foundation or introduction into these countries of the two great orders of ,charity and ,mercy1 the one founded in ,dublin by ,mrs4 ,mc,auley1 the other at ,emmettsburg1 ,maryland1 by ,mrs4 ,seton1 an ,american lady and a convert4 ,a propos to the latter1 he relates the following3 ,it may be remarked1 that this holy woman1 this model wife and daughter1 was deeply impressed with the religious demeanor of the poor ,irish emigrants of that day--the opening of the present century--who were detained in quarantine at ,staten ,island1 and attended by her father1 as ,health ,physician to the port of ,new ,york4 ',the first thing1' she says1 'these poor people did1 when they got their tents1 was to assemble on the grass1 and all kneeling1 adored our ,maker for his mercy2 and every morning sun finds them repeating their praises4' ,the scenes then witnessed at ,staten ,island remind one of those which were so fatally frequent in subsequent years4 ,even at that time--#ahjj1 and the years following--large numbers of emigrants arrived at the port of ,new ,york1 suffering from the dreadful scourge of fever1 so calamitous to the ,irish race4--,p4 #cfc4 ,for all that relates to the illustrious prelates1 ,bishop ,england and ,archbishop ,hughes1 their lives and their works1 we must refer the reader to the book itself4 ,an anecdote1 in which ,bishop ,england and one of his zealous priests were actors1 will be found peculiarly interesting3 ,one evening the bishop1 who was on this occasion accompanied by one of his few priests--,father ,o',neill2 it need scarcely be added1 a countryman of his own--drew up at a house of rather moderate dimensions1 whose master was a marked specimen of the species surly4 ,negotiations were entered into for a dinner1 which the liberal host was willing to give on certain conditions1 somewhat exorbitant in their nature2 but there was to be no further accommodation4 ',you cannot stop the night1 nohow1' said the agreeable owner of the mansion2 and his look of dogged dislike was quite as emphatic as his words4 ,after dinner1 ,dr4 ,england sat on a chair in the piazza1 and read his 'office2' while ,father ,o',neill1 having no desire to enjoy the company of his unwilling entertainer1 sauntered toward the carriage1 a little distance off1 where the boy was feeding the horses2 and taking his flute from his portmanteau1 he sat on a log1 and commenced his favorite air1 ',the ,last ,rose of ,summer1' into which he seemed to breathe the very soul of tenderness4 #gge ,from one exquisite melody to another the player wandered1 while the negro boy grinned with delight1 and the horses enjoyed their food with a keener relish4 ,that ',music hath charms to soothe the savage breast1' was here exemplified4 ,as the sweet notes stole on the soft night air of the ,south1 and reached the inhospitable mansion1 a head was eagerly thrust forth1 and the projecting ears thereof appeared eagerly to drink in the flood of melody4 ,another lovely air1 one of those which bring involuntary tears to the eyes1 and fill the heart with balm1 was played with lingering sweetness1 when a voice1 husky with emotion1 was heard uttering these words1 ',strangers6 don't go6 do stay all night6 don't go2 we'll fix you somehow4' ,it was the voice of the charmed host6 ,that evening the two guests enjoyed the snuggest seats at the hearth1 ,father ,o',neill playing for the family till a late hour4 ,next morning the master of the house would not accept of the least compensation4 ',no1 no1 bishop6 no1 no1 ,mr4 ,o',neill6 not a cent6 ,you're heartily welcome to it4 ,come as often as you please1 and stay as long as you can4 ,we'll be always glad to see you2 but1' specially addressing ,father ,o',neill1 'be sure and don't forget the flute6'--,p4 #cbc4 ,mr4 ,maguire's account of the ,irish in the late civil war is long and interesting4 ,he tells many interesting anecdotes of their heroism1 their fidelity to their flag1 whether ,confederate or ,federal1 and also of the influence they1 their religion1 and its ministers exercised on the non-,catholics with whom they were brought in immediate contact4 ,here are one or two extracts3 ,a ,southern general said to me1 ',the war has worn away many a prejudice against ,catholics1 such was the exemplary conduct of the priests in the camp and the hospital1 and the ,christian attitude of the church during the whole of the struggle4 ,many kind and generous acts were done by the priests to persecuted ladies1 who now tell with gratitude of their services4 ,wherever an asylum was required1 they found it for them4 ,i wish all ministers had been like the priests1 and we might never have had this war1 or it would not have been so bitter as it was4'--,p4 #dhj4 ,exceedingly honorable to the ,irish soldiers of the ,union is the following testimony3 ,the ,irish displayed a still nobler quality than courage1 though theirs was of the most exalted nature2 they displayed magnanimity1 generosity--,christian chivalry4 ,from one end of the ,south to the other1 even where the feeling was yet sore1 and the wound of defeat still rankled in the breast1 there was no anger against the ,irish soldiers of the ,union4 ,whenever the feeble or the defenceless required a protector1 or woman a champion1 or an endangered church a defender1 the protector1 the champion1 and the defender were to be found in the ,irishman1 who fought for a principle1 not for vengeance or desolation4 ,the evil deeds1 the nameless horrors1 perpetrated in the fury of passion and in the license of victory whatever these were1 they are not laid at the door of the ,irish4 ,on the contrary1 from every quarter are to be heard praises of the ,irish for their forbearance1 their gallantry1 and chivalry--than which no word more fitly represents their bearing at a time when wanton outrages and the most horrible cruelties were too frequently excused or palliated on the absolving plea of stern necessity4--,pp4 #eeb1 #eec4 ,of the ,philadelphia riots and church-burning1 and of the memorable struggle for the freedom of ,catholic education in ,new ,york1 ,mr4 ,maguire gives interesting accounts4 ,from this portion of the work we select the following4 ,the author has been speaking of the beneficent effects exercised by convent schools2 he goes on to say3 ,what is true of convent schools is equally true of schools and colleges under the care of the great educational orders--,jesuits1 ,sulpicians1 ,vincentians1 ,redemptorists1 ,brothers and ,sisters of the ,holy ,cross1 ,christian ,brothers1 ,franciscans1 and others4--,p4 #ejd4 ,when ,mr4 ,maguire comes to speak of the ,fenians1 he generally takes a fair and impartial view of the subject4 ,we must1 however1 object in toto to one remark of his4 ,he says1 on page #eib3 ,so far as ,i have been able to learn1 my belief is1 that among the ,fenians in almost every ,state of the ,union there are many thousands of the very cream of the ,irish population4 #ggf ,so far is this from being the case1 as it must have been represented to ,mr4 ,maguire1 that it was1 and is1 the constant complaint of the ,fenians themselves1 precisely that the cream of the ,irish population kept widely aloof from them4 ,the concluding pages of the book are devoted exclusively to the strange phenomenon presented by the fondly-cherished1 never-dying1 hatred of ,england found among the ,irish in every part of ,america2 the deep-seated1 burning thirst for vengeance on the power whose baneful influence has for many ages blighted the genius1 the hopes1 the energies of the ,irish at home--whose colossal shadow has thrown into the shade the fairer and more graceful genius of the ,celtic race1 and made the oldest ,christian nation of ,western ,europe1 the proud ,celto-,iberian race1 the poorest1 the most abject of ,european nations1 with all its wealth of genius1 of poetry1 of energy1 of all that gives historic fame4 ,mr4 ,maguire has given a good bird's-eye view of the ,irish in ,america2 he has shown them in various lights1 and under various aspects2 still his book has left much untold1 much that would have interested the ,irish and the friends of the ,irish everywhere4 ,there is1 moreover1 a want of method in the arrangement of this book--a certain haziness and indistinctness1 that detracts considerably from its value as a book of reference4 ,too much is said of some things and some persons1 too little of other things and persons2 and these omissions unfortunately include what we here consider most honorable to ,the ,irish ,in ,america4 -------- ,the ,double ,marriage4 ,footnote #fi ,footnote #fi3 ,from ,the ,diary of a ,sister of ,mercy4 ,by ,mrs4 ,c4 ,m4 ,brame4 ,now in press1 by the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,chapter ,i4 ,just before vespers1 as ,i came in from a visit to the hospital1 ,mother ,frances1 our superioress1 called me to her1 and said3 ,dear sister1 you have been out nearly all day1 and were up last evening2 you can go into the church for vespers1 and then you had better go to your cell4 ,after the service was ended1 ,i remained a few minutes to say my prayers4 ,when my time had expired1 ,i went through the cloisters to my cell2 and1 just as ,i opened the door1 ,i heard from the gate-bell a loud peal that rang through the silent house4 ,i heard the door opened1 and a hurried message delivered4 ,another call1 ,i thought2 and then came a quiet tap at my door4 ,i opened it quickly1 and ,mother ,frances entered1 saying3 ,i am grieved1 sister1 to disturb you so soon2 but that poor girl1 ,mary ,mac,neal1 is dying at the hospital1 and she wishes most earnestly to see you4 ,is she indeed dying8 why1 ,i left her so much better4 ,yes2 but a fatal change has taken place1 and she has not long to live4 #ggg ,there was no time to think of my aching head and wearied limbs4 ,i dressed again hastily1 and1 together with the messenger1 soon arrived at the hospital4 ,at the entrance of the ward where ,mary lay ,i met the nurse4 ,oh6 ,god be praised1 sister1 that you're come at last6 ,poor ,mary's only cry is for you4 ,this ,mary ,mac,neal was a young girl who had been brought up in our schools1 and afterward maintained herself by dressmaking4 ,hard toil1 poor fare1 and want of exercise did their work2 and ,mary lay dying in the last stage of consumption4 ,she was a good girl1 and had been long under my especial care4 ,that very afternoon she had implored me to be with her during her last moments4 ,when ,i reached her bed1 a calm1 happy smile welcomed me1 and the feeble1 faint voice spoke a few words of greeting1 ,and ye'll say the rosary1 sister8 ,i knelt down and complied with her request4 ,when we said the last ,gloria1 ,father ,bernard came1 and ,mary received the last sacraments4 ,i have stood by many a death-bed3 ,i have seen the strong man in his agony expire2 ,i have seen the atheist1 fearing1 dreading ,god1 die1 with despair in his glazing eye and faithless heart2 ,i have seen infants die with the smile of an angel on their little faces2 in every form ,i have met with death2 but ,i never knew a soul leave this world that seemed more fit for heaven than that of this young girl4 ,the rosary in one hand1 the crucifix in the other1 she lay so calm and still4 ,ever and anon1 as ,i wiped the death-damp from the pale brow1 she lifted her eyes as though to thank me4 ,she seemed desirous to speak4 ,i stooped over her to catch the few struggling words1 and they were3 ,thank ,god1 ,i have always loved the ,blessed ,mother2 she is with me now4 ,and she murmured the sweet names of ,jesus and ,mary4 ,then the slight breath stopped2 anon it came again2 again it went1 and without a struggle that happy soul took flight4 ,i closed the eyes1 still wearing the lingering look of gratitude and love2 ,i crossed the hands1 and twined the beads around them1 and then knelt down and said the litany for the dead4 ,i was now preparing to leave the hospital1 when the nurse came1 and asked me if ,i would step for a minute into the next ward1 just to speak to a poor old woman who seemed to be getting worse4 ,this ward was quite full2 but ,i noticed a bed ,i had seen empty in the morning1 occupied2 when ,i had finished talking to the old woman1 ,i asked who the fresh comer was4 ,ah6 sister1 she's in an awful way1 let her be who she may4 ,i asked her this afternoon if she would see you1 or the priest2 and ,i declare the look of her frightened me--it was so wild and fierce4 ,but she's a lady1 ,i am sure2 for1 though the poor feet of her were bare and bleeding1 the few ragged clothes she had on were of the finest1 and when she is in her senses1 she speaks so lady-like2 but she went on in a dreadful way1 and told me not to talk to her of sisters or priests1 but to do her the only kindness ,i could1 and let her die alone2 so there she lies1 and not one bit or drop can ,i get down her4 ,but1 nurse1 ,i must see her1 poor thing6 ,perhaps ,i can help to soothe her4 ,i approached the bed carefully1 shading the lamp with my hand4 ,i set the light down on the table1 and drew a chair close to the bedside1 and sat down upon it4 ,loud1 heavy breathing1 and quick1 frightened starts1 told me the patient slept4 ,i gently drew aside the sheet1 with which she had covered her face and head1 and started at the picture that met my gaze4 #ggh ,it was a woman1 seemingly about two-and-twenty years of age2 her face and neck were covered with a perfect mass of thick1 glossy hair2 it spread in its rich profusion over the pillow and the bed clothes4 ,i took one of the tresses in my hand1 and wondered at its length and softness4 ,one small white hand was thrown above her head1 and it grasped a portion of the hair so tightly that ,i could not move it1 lest ,i should wake her4 ,before ,i had sat many minutes1 the sleeper awoke with a loud1 piercing scream1 and a quick1 fearful start4 ,i laid my hands on her1 to soothe her4 ,do not be frightened1 ,i said2 you are quite safe4 ,who are you8 she replied abruptly and sharply4 ,i am a ,sister of ,mercy1 and ,i am anxious to assist you4 ,i don't want you2 go away2 you only torment me4 ,she turned from me1 and concealed her face4 ,i am afraid you mistake me1 ,i said very gently2 indeed1 ,i only wish to do you good4 ,do me good8 ,you cannot2 leave me alone6 ,let me die as ,i have lived4 ,god is good1 and very merciful1 my poor sister4 ,don't mention his name to me4 ,leave me6 ,let me be forgotten by ,god and man4 ,let me die1 and do not torment me4 ,god loves you with an infinite love--a love more tender than you can imagine4 ,i tell you to go6 ,i am cursed8 hated6 ,i want no good2 ,i will listen to none4 ,your words are all in vain2 save them1 and go6 ,with these words she resolutely turned from me1 and covered her face with the clothes1 so that she could neither hear nor see me4 ,i took my rosary1 and knelt down1 and said it for her2 and ardently did ,i pray that the poor heart might be turned to ,god4 ,when ,i had knelt above an hour1 she turned fiercely round1 and said ,are you still there8 what are you doing8 ,i am praying for you1 my sister4 ,praying for me6 and a wild1 fearful laugh sounded through the quiet room4 ,praying for me2 my name is forgotten in heaven4 ,don't do that4 ,my mother is in heaven4 ,don't let my name be heard there1 or she will know2 but go away1 and leave me4 ,heaven and earth have abandoned me2 why need you care for me8 ,the delirium and fever seemed to increase so rapidly1 that ,i feared my longer stay would be useless4 ,a torrent of words were pouring quickly from the parched lips2 now a wild appeal1 a fearful cry to ,god for mercy2 then a dreadful outburst of reproaches and contempt against heaven2 then a wild snatch of song1 and a laugh so unearthly1 it almost chilled the blood in my veins4 ,once1 and once only1 the loud voice grew calm and sweet1 and a quiet look came upon the flushed face when she fancied she was a girl at home again1 and her mother was speaking to her4 ,i went home1 for ,i was of no use1 and the nurse gave the poor sufferer an opiate before ,i left4 ,i could not rest2 that wild1 beautiful face was before me1 and those pitiful cries rang in my ears all night4 ,the following morning ,i hastened to the hospital4 ,i found my patient more quiet1 and a good deal exhausted4 #ggi ,i procured a basin of cold water1 and wetting a handkerchief1 placed it upon her burning brow4 ,its coolness seemed to revive her2 for after ,i had bathed her forehead for some minutes1 she opened her eyes1 and said1 in a faint voice1 ,is that you1 mother8 bless you1 thank you2 but after looking earnestly at me1 she turned away with a despairing sigh ,i never shall forget4 ,after ,i had well bathed her face and head1 ,i gathered the long hair and arranged it neatly under a cap4 ,how beautiful she looked6 the red flush had gone1 and her face was fair and white as marble4 ,the slight eyebrows were marked so clearly and arched so beautifully1 and the noble open brow was so fair1 ,i could distinguish every vein4 ,again my tears fell upon her face as ,i stooped over her4 ,she gave a quick start1 and said1 ,who are you8 ,i am a ,sister of ,mercy1 one who loves you4 ,loves me6 and is that tear for me8 ,yes1 not only one1 but many more ,i have shed for you4 ,o sister6 and she turned and threw herself on my breast1 that is the first tear any one has shed over me since my mother died4 ,my heart has been so proud1 so full of bitter anger and hatred1 that ,i thought nothing could ever again soften it2 that tear was a dew-drop from heaven4 ,a few moments since1 ,i fancied you were my mother1 for your hand lay upon my head just as hers did when she used to come1 night after night1 and bless me2 just as it did the night before ,i left her4 ,o sister6 do not let me lie in your arms1 you are so good1 and ,i have been so wicked and sinful4 ,nay1 rest here2 none are so sinful but there is love and mercy left for them4 ,mercy6 can ,i1 dare ,i hope for it8 ,hush1 my child1 you are tiring yourself out2 now rest4 ,and do you promise never to leave me till ,i die8 ,say1 will you stay with me8 ,i will indeed do all ,i can2 for the present ,i must go4 ,will you let me put this around you8 7,it was a medal of the ,immaculate ,conception47 ,yes1 she replied1 and took it with a trembling hand4 ,are you a ,catholic8 ,i asked1 startled by the haste with which she seized it4 ,i am1 sister1 and then a burning blush came over her face4 ,i am1 but a guilty1 ungrateful one4 ,then will you say some short prayers1 while ,i go and visit my other patients8 ,i will1 but it is long since ,i have said a prayer4 ,at the end of an hour ,i returned1 and found her weeping bitterly4 ,she took my hand and kissed it4 ,i tried to quiet her excessive grief4 ,i said1 ,do not cry1 my child4 ,tell me1 can ,i help you--can ,i do anything for you8 ,my name is ,sister ,magdalen2 what shall ,i call you8 ,she looked up with a sad face1 and replied1 ,my name is ,eva4 ,well1 then1 ,eva1 be comforted2 if you have sinned1 there is mercy and hope for you2 if you are unhappy1 there is comfort4 ,look at this2 and ,i gave her my crucifix--does not this teach you to love and hope8 ,there was no answer1 nothing but bitter sobs4 ,i knelt down1 and said the ,memorare1 and then1 taking ,eva's hand1 ,i was about to speak1 when she said1 ,sister1 sister1 when ,i am better1 and have strength to talk1 ,i will tell you my history1 and you shall teach me to be better4 ,day after day passed on1 and she became so ill that we thought she must die2 but ,god so willed it that she began to improve1 and1 at last1 was able to speak and think rationally again4 ,one evening ,i sat by her bed1 saying the rosary while she slept1 when1 looking suddenly at her1 ,i found her eyes open1 and fixed upon me intently4 #ghj ,sister ,magdalen1 she said1 ,i want to tell you my history2 it is a very sad one4 ,i have sinned and suffered--will you hear me8 ,with pleasure1 because1 when ,i understand you1 ,i can the better help you4 ,and as she told it to me1 ,i here give it4 ,chapter ,,ii4 ,i need not trouble you with the history of my childhood2 it was spent alone with my dear mother1 in a pleasant little village near ,bristol1 and was a very happy and innocent one4 ,my father died before ,i was born1 but he left an ample fortune to my mother4 ,i was her sole care and treasure2 next to me she loved and cared for our little church4 ,the mission in our village was but a poor one2 my mother was its chief support4 ,to our care was given the sacristy1 the chapel1 the altar-linen and flowers4 ,i used to spend hours in dressing the altar and arranging the flowers4 ,the memory of those hours has never died2 it has lived with me ever2 and even amid scenes of vanity and passion1 it has hung about me like the fragrance of a flower4 ,my mother was the sweetest and most gentle of women2 the early loss of her husband gave her a shock from which she never recovered2 and she made a resolution at his death to devote her whole life to my education and to works of charity4 ,i cannot think of her without tears2 she was so patient and good1 nor did ,i ever hear one unkind or hasty word from her4 ,i grew up well skilled in all the accomplishments my mother loved and taught4 ,one ,i was passionately fond of1 and that was painting4 ,i had a talent for it1 and a cultivated taste4 ,imagine1 sister1 the course of a streamlet1 with scarcely a ripple upon it1 glittering in the bright sunlight1 ever flowing calmly and gently1 and you have a perfect image of my childhood4 ,this lasted until ,i was sixteen4 ,a few days after my birthday1 a letter came from my mother's agent1 a solicitor in ,london1 requesting her immediate presence4 ,not liking to leave me behind1 lest ,i should be dull1 my mother offered to take me with her4 ,i was overjoyed at the proposal4 ,london was a distant fairyland to me1 and ,i knew no rest or peace until we started4 ,we were to stay at ,mr4 ,clinton's1 a distant relative of my father's1 who kindly offered us the use of his house4 ,he was married1 but his wife was dead1 and he had one only daughter1 with whom ,i soon became intimately acquainted4 ,bella ,clinton was an elegant girl1 and foremost among the leaders of fashion4 ,i had not been there long before ,i began to blush for my country dresses1 and astonished my gentle1 yielding mother by the extravagant demands ,i made upon her purse4 ,ah6 there ,i learnt the fatal truth that ,i was gifted with beauty4 ,i had heard strangers say at home1 ,what a handsome child6 how like her father2 but ,i never realized the fact until ,i stood ready dressed for my first ball1 where ,bella had persuaded my mother to accompany us4 ,bella had chosen for me a robe of pale pink satin and a rich lace skirt2 she twined pale pink flowers in my long black hair1 and golden bracelets around my arms1 and then led me to her mirror1 and said1 ',i am almost jealous1 ,eva6' #gha ,ah6 the lace pictured there was very fair1 the eyes were flashing with light1 the cheek was tinged like a rose1 the white neck and arms shamed even the pearls that gleamed upon them4 ,beautiful1 bright1 and sparkling the picture was2 but would to heaven ,i had died as ,i stood there1 for ,i was then innocent and good4 ,you1 perhaps1 sister1 never saw or cared to see a ball-room2 on me the effect was electrical4 ,just as we entered1 the sweet1 fascinating melody of a popular waltz was floating round the room2 the room itself was radiant with light and beauty2 jewels were shining1 feathers waving1 rich satins were gleaming2 and the wearers1 to my novice's gaze1 were like beings from fairyland4 ,miss ,clinton was soon surrounded with friends1 and ,i listened with astonishment to her witty repartees and animated conversation4 ,i was introduced to many of her friends2 our group or party was1 ,i could not fail to perceive1 the most select in the room4 ,i sat by my mother1 endeavoring to give my attention to some officer who was detailing a striking adventure1 when a face and form suddenly attracted my attention2 it was that of a noble-looking man1 with a head remarkable for the extreme beauty of its contour and the richness of its dark curls4 ,the face1 too1 though not exactly handsome1 was irresistibly attractive1 from its aristocratic mould of feature and melancholy expression4 ,his eyes were a singularly dark gray1 shaded with long eyelashes2 they had a tired1 listless look4 ,i watched this gentleman some few minutes1 and then turning to my companion1 said3 ',can you tell me who is that distinguished looking man standing just beneath the chandelier8' ',lord ,montford4 ,he is a clever man2 but a very reserved1 haughty character2 he is known by the name of ,le ,grand ,seigneur4 ,i know him well1 intimately2 but ,i never can penetrate the veil of melancholy that hangs over him4' ',perhaps he is unhappy1' ,i said simply2 'is he married8' ',no2 he is one of the best parties of the season4 ,some say an early disappointment is the cause of his want of sociability2 others say he has a distaste for the society of your charming sex4' ,and my informant made a low bow4 ,a dozen more questions trembled on my lips2 but not liking to continue the conversation1 ,i remained silent4 ,suddenly looking up1 ,i saw ,lord ,montford's eyes fixed upon me4 ,i blushed1 feeling like a guilty culprit4 ,in a few minutes ,miss ,clinton came to me1 and said3 ',eva1 you have made a splendid conquest4 ,here is ,lord ,montford asking to be introduced to you4 ,come with me4' ',indeed ,i cannot1' ,i replied1 shrinking1 scarcely knowing why4 ',mrs4 ,leason1 make her come1' said ,bella1 smiling to my mother4 ',go1 ,eva1' my mother said2 and ,i went4 ,my first impulse was to run away when ,i saw that tall1 stately form bending before me2 but he looked at me with so kindly an expression of interest and admiration that ,i accepted the invitation for the next quadrille with less of fear and restraint than ,i had hitherto felt4 ,when the quadrille was over1 ,lord ,montford took me into the refreshment-room4 ',it is no idle compliment to tell you1 ,miss ,leason1 that ,i enjoyed that dance more than ,i have done anything for years4' ',why8' ,i answered innocently1 looking up with astonishment4 ,he smiled and answered3 #ghb ',if ,i wished to flatter you1 ,i should say because you are more beautiful and graceful than any lady ,i have seen for some time2 but the real truth is1 that ,i can perceive this is your first ball1 and the freshness of your ideas is something novel to me4' ',are not my ideas like other people's8' ',far from it4' ',i am very sorry1' ,i began1 half hesitatingly2 'indeed1 ,i wish to be like every one else4' ',never wish so again1 ,miss ,leason2 wish always to be just as you are now4' ,just at this moment my mother and ,bella joined us1 and he relinquished my arm4 ',why1 ,eva1' said ,miss ,clinton1 ',surely you have some charm4 ,i have known ,lord ,montford for years1 and ,i never saw him so animated or so happy before4' ,but ,i need not dwell longer on this part of my life4 ,day after day1 evening after evening1 ,lord ,montford was by my side2 and yet so quietly were these meetings conducted1 that it always seemed that chance directed them4 ,as ,bella ceased jesting1 my mother did not notice his attentions4 ,i soon began to look upon seeing him as the only thing worth living for4 ,i had no thought save for him4 ,as yet no word of love passed his lips1 though ,i could not but perceive that he regarded me with no common interest4 ,one day1 as we were all in the drawing-room1 my mother suddenly announced her intention of returning home--almost directly4 ,i looked at ,lord ,montford1 and saw an expression of pain upon his face4 ,i rose and went to the window to hide the tears that were starting to my eyes4 ,in an hour after this1 a servant brought me a note from ,lord ,montford1 filled with expressions of love1 and asking for an interview1 and praying that ,i would not mention it to any one1 even to my mother4 ,i knew this was wrong1 and this was the first false step in my career4 ,i knew concealment from my mother was1 in such a case1 wrong2 but stronger than the voice of conscience1 stronger than the whispers of my angel guardian1 stronger than the promptings of faith and obedience was the passion that reigned in my heart4 ,i wrote a few words4 ,my mother1 ,mr4 ,clinton1 and ,bella were going out to dine4 ,i pleaded indisposition1 and remained at home4 ,i promised in the afternoon to grant ,lord ,montford the interview he desired4 ,i went1 when three o'clock came1 to the library1 and ,i left it in an hour the affianced bride of ,lord ,montford4 ,one thing surprised me1 and that was1 that he used the most urgent entreaties that ,i would not mention our interview1 or its result1 to any one4 ,imprudently ,i promised4 ,the day came when we left ,london1 and yet no word would ,lord ,montford suffer to be spoken of our engagement4 ,he stood in the hall as we passed from the house1 and he hastily whispered to me3 ',you shall hear from me soon1 ,eva1 and my letter shall explain all4' ,i could scarcely bear the quiet1 tranquil beauty of home2 my whole time was spent in wishing for and thinking of the promised letter4 ,at length it came1 and ,i went with it tightly held in my hand1 to my own room4 ,i cannot now remember all it said1 but the concluding words ,i remember1 and they were these3 ',and now1 ,eva1 ,i have told you how dear you are to me1 how you have come across my dark dreary life like a bright sunbeam2 without you ,i shall again become a dull1 melancholy misanthrope2 with you ,i may become a good and useful man4 ,will you refuse1 ,eva1 to help me3 ,one thing more4 #ghc ,a reason of the utmost importance prevents me from at present making public our engagement and marriage--a reason so potent that1 if you refuse secrecy1 we must part4 ,say1 ,eva1 shall this be8 ,will you sacrifice my love1 my hope1 my happiness1 for a scruple8' ,and so with a prayer for my consent1 the letter ended2 and then ,i laid it down and wept--ay1 wept--for there was a calmer1 holier feeling in my heart than ,i had known for a long time2 and the struggle was hard4 ,my mother1 could ,i leave her thus8 ,how had she nursed me1 loved me6 and with what pleasure and pride had she looked forward to my settling in life6 ,her sweet face came before me with all its goodness and purity4 ,no2 ,i could not leave her1 ,i could not thus deceive and disappoint her4 ,there was the church1 too1 with its altars and flowers2 who would tend them8 ,i could not go1 and so ,i resolved--a resolution1 alas6 too soon to be broken4 ,at this moment a hand was gently laid upon my shoulder1 and looking up hastily1 ,i saw my mother4 ',eva1 are you ill1 my darling1 or unhappy8 ,why are you here alone1 and miserable8' ,i made no reply1 but laid my head upon my mother's breast and cried aloud4 ,those were the last tears ,i ever shed there4 ,i even feel now her soft hand caressing me1 and drawing back the hair from my brow1 while she soothed me as though ,i had been a little child4 ',i am ill and tired1 mother1' ,i said1 at length4 ',i see you are1 ,eva4' ,and she laid me down gently1 and sat by me until ,i slept4 ,two days afterward ,i was out1 and turning round the road that led to the wood1 ,i met ,lord ,montford4 ,i found he had arrived that day1 and had been waiting many hours for a chance of seeing me2 but he looked so pale and ill ,i scarcely knew him4 ,let me tell the result in few words4 ,i promised him to leave home1 mother1 and all things1 and to accompany him wherever he would4 ',it is but for a short time1 ,eva1' said he1 'and then we will return1 and your mother will forgive us and bless us4' ',why not wait the short time8' ,i said1 for my face burned where my mother's tears had fallen4 ',i cannot2 you do not know the reasons1 ,eva4 ,but do not refuse me4 ,you are the last tie that binds me to life and hope4' ,and he arranged that early the next morning ,i should meet his carriage in the park2 that we should go straight to ,london1 and there be quietly married2 and then go on the same day to ,paris4 ,that night1 sister1 ,i never slept4 ,many times ,i half knelt to pray1 and perhaps had ,i prayed1 ,god would have heard me2 but there was that in my heart that would not let me3 and so1 in wearily pacing my room1 in bitter weeping and grief for my mother1 in passionate tears1 when ,i remembered my promise1 in hard struggle and indecision1 did ,i pass my last night under my mother's roof4 ,when morning dawned1 ,i tried to go and look at my mother2 twice1 thrice1 ,i half opened the door1 and1 shuddering1 closed it2 and with my heart half breaking at leaving her1 and yet drawn on irresistibly1 ,i passed from my home a guilty fugitive1 a cruel1 wilful child4 ,i went out into the pure1 sweet1 morning air1 and it fanned so softly my burning face2 the birds were singing such glorious carols of praise2 the flowers were lifting their fair heads1 drooping with dew2 peace and beauty and joy were all around me2 but in my heart were darkness and sorrow1 grief and remorse4 ,suddenly a strong arm twined around me1 and a low voice1 whose tones ,i knew and loved too well1 poured into my ears a rapture of love and thanks4 #ghd ,and in a whirl of time that seems to me now a dream1 ,i was married1 and in ,paris4 ,immediately on our arrival at ,paris1 my husband wrote to my mother1 telling her of our marriage1 conjuring her for a time not to reveal it1 and begging her forgiveness and blessing4 ,an answer came1 and my mother's gentle love spoke in every line1 yet her heart seemed broken as she wrote4 ,trusting that time would reveal the mystery of my husband's strange desire for concealment4 ,i threw myself into the vortex of pleasure and gayety4 ,the hours passed like golden moments4 ,i knew no wish1 no caprice1 that my husband did not immediately gratify4 ,the most devoted love and ardent affection were lavished upon me2 he was ever with me3 if for one hour we were separated1 he flew to me the next4 ,smiles chased the melancholy and languor from his brow1 and the light in his eyes was to me brighter than the rarest jewel he loved to adorn me with4 ,it was short but brilliant1 this dream of mine2 its bliss was dearly purchased4 ,you will think the story that ,i am going to tell you strange1 but there are stranger in the world4 ,chapter ,,iii4 ',i told you1 sister1 how devoted ,i was to painting2 and this taste my husband spared no pains to gratify4 ,he took me1 one day1 to one of the most splendid picture-galleries in ,paris1 and there1 amongst other chef d'oeuvres1 ,i noticed a most beautiful picture of ,st4 ,mary ,magdalen4 ,i stood entranced before it3 it represented a graceful1 slender figure kneeling fore a rustic altar4 ,the hands were clasped in prayer1 and the face was slightly raised toward heaven2 but anything so exquisite as the blended look of remorse and love upon those splendid features ,i never saw2 it was as though the raining tears had softened the dazzling beauty and brightness of the large1 liquid eyes1 and had blanched the roses on both cheek and lip1 and had left over the fair face a lingering light1 soft and spiritual4 ,long golden tresses waved over her shoulders1 and lay 7even as she knelt7 upon the ground in their profusion and luxuriance4 ,hope and love were written on the noble brow1 while such humility1 such self-abasement were expressed in the prostrate1 kneeling figure1 that at one glance the history was read4 ,i forgot time1 place1 and all things--my whole soul absorbed in the wondrous beauty of the picture4 ,my husband had left me to procure a catalogue1 when suddenly a heavy hand was laid upon my shoulder1 and a voice hissed1 rather than spoke1 into my ear3 ',ay1 look--for the sin that branded her is marked upon your brow6' ,the hot breath of the speaker flushed upon my cheek--a low1 scornful laugh1 and it was gone4 ,bewildered1 ,i turned round1 but saw no one who seemed likely to have addressed me or who seemed to notice me4 ,a few paces from me1 looking intently upon a small painting1 there stood a tall1 stately lady1 and no one else was near4 ,i hastened1 when ,i recovered the use of my faculties1 to ask her if she had seen any one speak to me1 when she quickly arose1 and left the room4 ,as she turned to pass to the door1 ,i saw her face2 it was handsome1 but so cold and haughty1 and with so fierce an expression of self-will1 that the words froze upon my lips2 it was a strange face1 too1 and it haunted me all day4 ,i was bewildered2 but ,i did not tell my husband4 #ghe ,i did not wish to trouble or annoy him4 ,i was frightened and out of spirits1 and when evening came1 my husband would insist upon my going to the opera4 ,i went2 but ,i could not forget those dreadful words4 ,the opera was beautiful2 but my attention would wander4 ,looking round the boxes1 ,i suddenly saw the same lady ,i had met in the picture-gallery4 ,her handsome1 haughty face bore an expression that surprised me2 her large1 glittering eyes were fixed upon me1 and a smile of triumph1 malicious and revengeful1 curled her lip4 ,i turned to my husband and said3 ',i do wish1 ,percy1 you would tell me who that lady is there opposite with the pink dress4' ,he turned1 at my request2 but when he saw her1 his face became deadly pale1 and convulsed with emotion4 ',do you know her8--are you ill8--what is the matter1 ,percy8' ,i cried4 ',nothing1' said my husband1 'but the heat is too great2 will you come home1 ,eva8' ,i rose1 terrified1 to leave the box1 and turning again to look at the lady1 ,i found her gone4 ,as we were driving home1 when my husband became more composed1 ,i told him of my adventure in the picture-gallery1 and asked him if he could possibly conjecture the meaning of it4 ',why1 why1 ,eva1 did you not tell me this before8 ,now1 do not be frightened2 but ,i have decided to leave ,paris by the midnight train3 it is now ten o'clock2 will you be ready8' ',yes2 but why this haste8' ',ask me no questions1 ,eva2 only hasten1 and let us be gone4' ,my husband's manner was stern1 and he became so silent that ,i dared not interrupt him4 ,directly we arrived at home1 he left me to arrange for our journey1 and1 ringing for my maid1 ,i told her to prepare for instant departure4 ,i was tired1 and my head ached with useless conjectures4 ,i felt a foreboding of coming misery that ,i could not account for4 ,i was in the drawing-room1 packing a few books1 when a servant entered and told me ,i was wanted4 ,i said ,i could not see any one1 ,i was engaged2 but in a few minutes the man returned1 and said the lady insisted upon seeing me1 and before he had finished speaking1 the lady ,i had seen at the opera stood before me4 ',you are leaving ,paris1' she said1 with a sneering smile2 'but it is important that you should grant me a few moments2 perhaps ,i may alter your plans4' ,i bowed and the servant withdrew4 ,she stood and surveyed me for some minutes with a strange1 glittering look in her wild eyes2 and then coming to me1 she said3 ',you are passing fair4 ,percy ,montford's second choice speaks well for his taste4' ',i do not understand you1 madam1' ,i said proudly2 'nor do ,i see by what right you intrude upon me or use my husband's name4' ',your husband1 girl6' and a mocking laugh rang in my ears4 ',nay1 ,percy ,montford is no husband of yours4' ',you are mad1' ,i replied4 ,but she interrupted me-- ',mad6 ,no2 and yet1 ,i tell you1 ,i am ,lady ,montford6 ,you do not believe me8 ,i will tell you again4 ,sixteen years ago1 when ,i was young1 and the world said beautiful1 ,i became the lawful wife of the man who has deceived you4' ,i rose indignantly1 and grasped the bell-rope4 #ghf ',nay1' said she1 'pause one minute before you summon aid or assistance4 ,i repeat--sixteen years ago ,i was married4 ,my husband had then no title2 he was simply ,mr4 ,ingram2 he lived with me one year1 and then1 finding my temper hot and my spirit bitter1 he left me1 7amply provided for1 it is true17 and has never seen me since4 ,i have followed him1 ,i have tracked him from city to city4 ,i found out his admiration for you2 ,i knew he would marry you secretly--openly he dared not1 for fear of me4 ,i could have saved you then1 but ,i would not2 ,i hated you because you were beautiful and good1 and ,i have watched and waited with a fierce longing for the moment when your cup of joy was full1 that ,i might dash it from your lips1 and turn it to the poisoned chalice ,i have so long drunk4 ,you still disbelieve me8 ,look1' and she took some papers and laid before me4 ,my hands shook1 and my sight failed me when ,i tried to read them2 but ,i saw enough2 and covering my face1 ,i sank on my knees4 ,i remember now1 sister1 that in my madness and my grief ,i knelt to that woman1 and ,i prayed to her to unsay her fearful words4 ,i can remember how she rejected me1 how she scorned me and my wild prayers1 and how proudly she stood over me1 gloating in my misery4 ',no1 ,eva ,leason6 you broke your mother's heart--you had no mercy upon her1 and ,i have none upon you4 ,i am claiming only justice1 ,i am speaking only truth4' ',percy6' ,i cried1 'come and save me6' ',ah6 ,percy1 save her6 ,you are so noble and good6 ,you never deceived her1 never betrayed her6' ,and then ,i remember no more1 save that darkness seemed to come upon me until ,i lost all sense and feeling4 ,when ,i recovered in some degree my recollection1 ,i was lying upon a sofa1 and my husband--ah6 mine no longer6--knelt beside me1 his face and head hidden1 and yet ,i knew that he was weeping4 ,she was gone4 ,i sprang to my feet4' ,percy1',i cried1 'tell me1 is this true8 ,you found her here4 ,has she told me the truth8' ,and ,i waited for his answer with my life depending on it4 ',i will deceive you no more1 ,eva4 ,alas6 she has told you true4' ',and you have deceived me1 stolen me from my mother and my home1 and made me an outcast6' ,my heart seemed on fire4 ,i tore the ring from my finger and the jewels from my hair1 and threw them at his feet2 but he knelt1 and passionately implored me not to leave him1 to listen to his story1 to have mercy on him4 ,but no1 ,i heeded no word2 ,i tore my dress from his hands2 ,i rushed from him2 ,i took no time2 ,i had but one thought1 and that was to fly4 ,i was delirious with grief and anger2 my cloak and bonnet were in the hall2 ,i threw them on2 and before ,lord ,montford knew where ,i was1 ,i had taken a carriage1 and was on my road to the station4 ,my heart ached for my mother4 ,i remember but very little else4 ,i crossed the ,channel1 and my passage took nearly all my money3 ,i had just enough to reach ,london1 and then ,i was penniless4 ,it seemed to me that ,i wandered for hours in the dreary streets1 and at last ,i fell4 ,i was picked up and carried here4 ,now1 tell me1 sister1 was not my punishment bitter8 ,can you wonder that ,i craved to die1 and hide my shame and misery8 ,you are much sinned against1 ,eva2 but tell me how could ,lord ,montford marry you when he knew his first wife was living8 ,i do not know1 sister2 ,i cannot think2 yet now ,i remember1 that night he told me that he had married her when he was quite young1 and had never known peace or rest since2 and that1 when he knew me1 he loved me so and feared to lose me1 he could not resist the temptation4 #ghg ,did ,i tell you1 sister1 that the first thing ,i heard when ,i came to ,england was that my mother was dead8 ,i saw it in a paper4 ,but1 dear reader1 ,i shall weary you if ,i repeat all poor ,eva's long history2 ,i must hasten and finish my story4 ,some weeks after this1 ,i was sitting with her1 reading to her1 when ,mother ,frances called me hastily from the room4 ,i had told her ,eva's history1 and ,i felt from her manner that she had something of importance to say concerning her4 ,sister1 said the superioress1 there is a gentleman in the convent parlor1 and he has sent in his card4 ,see1 it is ,lord ,montford4 ,o ,mother ,frances6 what shall we do8 what can we say to him8 ,he has1 then1 traced poor ,eva here6 ,let us first discover his errand1 and then we will act as seems best4 ,when we entered the parlor1 ,lord ,montford rose1 and when he addressed us1 his voice trembled4 ,may ,i ask1 he began1 if a lady who some time since obtained shelter at the hospital1 is still here8 ,i have traced her here2 can ,i be allowed to see her8 ,lord ,montford1 said ,mother ,frances1 ,eva's history is well known to me2 and ,i have no hesitation in saying that1 while this roof shelters her1 she shall be safe from your further deceptions4 ,nay1 you mistake1 ,rev4 ,mother1 ,i am come to offer ,eva the only reparation in my power4 ,as you know my errors1 concealment is useless4 ,my first wife is dead1 and ,i am come to make her my own again4 ,it took a long time to prepare ,eva for this news2 ,i dreaded it4 ,she was so near the verge of the grave1 that ,i feared the least agitation would be fatal4 ,she bore it calmly2 and when ,i had told her1 ,lord ,montford entered the room1 and ,i left them together4 ,would1 dear reader1 that ,i could tell you1 as the old story-books do1 that ,eva lived long and happily2 but alas6 no2 she died three weeks after this1 reconciled to ,god and to the church4 ,eva ,lady ,montford lies in her quiet grave2 violets are growing where her bright head was laid low4 ,the winds chant drearily among the trees that shelter her tomb2 and if you visit it when the morning sun gilds the flowers1 or the moon silvers the leaves1 you will always meet there one who1 if he sinned deeply1 has repented more deeply still4 ,from the wind that sighs over ,eva's grave1 comes there1 my dear young reader1 no warning to you8 ,is there no secret hoarded in that heart of yours1 that a mother's eye has never penetrated2 and if so1 will it lead to your happiness in this world or the next8 ,ah6 no2 concealment or deception in the end works misery1 let the cause be what it may4 ,a pure and open heart before ,god1 and a just and blameless one before the world1 is my prayer for you4 -------- #ghh ,the ,church and ,her ,attributes4 ,the heterodox of all shades recognize1 in some form or in some sense1 what they call the church of ,christ1 and hold it in some way necessary1 or at least useful1 to salvation4 ,the ,anglicans profess to believe in a church founded by ,christ himself1 of which they claim to be a pure or purified branch2 the ,presbyterians profess to believe that there is a church1 out of which there is no salvation2 the ,methodists and ,baptists call their organizations churches1 and hold them to be parts or branches of one universal or catholic church2 and even ,socinians1 ,unitarians1 and ,universalists1 who deny the incarnation1 speak of the church1 though precisely what they mean by it is not easy to say4 ,so far as we know1 there is no sect1 school1 or party1 not included among those whom our theologians call infidels or apostates1 that does not profess a belief1 of some sort1 in the holy catholic and apostolic church of the creed4 ,in a controversy between us and the heterodox1 the question is not1 ,an sit ecclesia8 but1 ,quid sit ecclesia8 ,the controversy hinges1 not on the existence of the church1 but on what the church is1 and only rarely on which is the true church2 for when all have once come to agree as to what the church is1 there will be little dispute as to which she is4 ,we start1 then1 with the assumption that there is something to be called the church of ,christ1 and proceed at once to point out what she is4 ,the church of ,christ1 taken in its most comprehensive sense1 in all states1 places1 and times1 is1 says ,billuart3 ,congregatio fidelium in vero ,dei cultu adunatorum sub ,christo capite--the congregation of the faithful1 united under ,christ the head1 in the true worship of ,god4 ,most of the heterodox1 as well as all ,catholics1 will accept this definition4 ,but this definition includes the faithful who lived before ,christ2 as well as those who have lived since1 and as those who lived and died before the incarnation could not enter into heaven before the way was opened by our ,lord himself1 who is the first-born from the dead1 and the resurrection and the life1 a definition more particularly adapted to the state of the church since the coming of ,christ is needed4 ,the church has indeed existed from the beginning2 but before the ,word was actually incarnated1 she existed by prophecy and promise only2 but ,christ having come and fulfilled the promise1 the church exists now in fact1 in reality1 for the reality foretold and promised has come4 ,hence ,st4 ,paul1 in referring to the faithful of the ,old ,testament1 says1 ,and all these being approved by the testimony of faith1 received not the promise--or the fulfilment of the promise--,god providing something better for us1 that they should not be perfected without us4 ,heb4 xi4 #ci1 #dj4 ,the church1 before ,christ1 was incomplete1 and needed further fulfilment or perfecting2 the church in the state in which she exists since ,christ1 is the church realized1 completed1 or perfected4 ,according to this state1 and as the kingdom of ,god on earth1 she is1 as ,billuart again defines3 ,societas fidelium baptizatorum ejusdem fidei professione1 eorumdem sacramentorum participatione1 eodem cultu inter se adunatorum sub uno capite ,christo in coelis1 et sub ejus in terris vicario summo pontifice--the society of the faithful1 baptized in the profession of the same faith1 united in the participation of the same sacraments and the same worship1 under one head1 ,christ in heaven1 and on earth under his vicar1 the supreme pontiff4 ,footnote #gj ,footnote #gj3 ,billuart1 ,de ,reg4 ,fid4 ,dissert4 ,,iii4 ,de ,eccl4 ,art4 ,i4 #ghi ,all will not accept the whole of this definition2 but all will agree that the church is a society embracing all the faithful1 united in the true worship of ,god under one head1 ,jesus ,christ in heaven2 but the heterodox deny the union under one head or one regimen on earth4 ,but what is a congregation or society of the faithful under ,christ its head8 ,a congregation or society under one head implies both unity and multiplicity1 either many made one1 or one manifesting or explicating itself in many1 and in either sense supposes more than the heterodox in general understand by the church4 ,the faithful1 congregated or associated under one head1 ,christ1 are one body1 for ,christ is the head of the congregation or society1 not merely of the individuals severally2 but the heterodox generally1 in our times at least1 make the church consist solely of individuals aggregated to the collective body of believers1 because already united as individuals by faith and love to ,christ1 as their head2 which supposes ,christ to be the head of each individual of the church1 but not of the church herself4 ,according to this view1 men are regenerated outside of the society or church1 and join the church because supposed to be regenerated or born again1 not that they may be born again4 ,the church in this case is simply the aggregate of regenerated persons1 and derives her life from ,christ through them1 instead of their deriving their life from ,christ the head through her4 ,the one view makes the church a general term1 an abstraction1 performing and capable of performing no part in the regeneration and sanctification of souls2 the other makes the church a reality1 a real existence1 living a real life not derived from her members1 and the real medium through which our ,lord carries on his mediatorial work2 and therefore union with her is not only profitable to spiritual life1 but necessary to its birth in the soul1 and therefore to individual salvation4 ,this must be the case if we suppose ,christ to be the head of the congregation or society called the church1 and of individuals severally only as they are affiliated to her4 ,there is1 we suspect1 a deeper philosophy in the church than the heterodox in general are aware of4 ,the church1 it was said in this magazine1 in one of the essays on ,the ,problems of the ,age1 is the human race in its highest sense1 that is1 the regenerated human race1 the human race in the teleological order1 not in the order of natural generation1 which is simply cosmic and initial4 ,this supposes in the church something more than individuals1 as1 indeed1 does society itself4 ,with nothing but individualities brought together there is no society1 there is only aggregation1 because there is no unity1 nothing that is one and common to all the individuals brought together4 ,in all real society there is a social principle1 a social life1 in which individuals participate1 but which is itself not individual1 nor derived from the individuals associated4 ,thus in every real nation1 not a pseudo nation made up of the forced juxtaposition of distinct and often hostile communities1 there is a real national life4 #gij ,an insult to the nation each one feels is an insult to himself2 and if the existence of the nation is threatened1 every one in whose heart throbs the national life1 rises1 and all1 in the fine ,biblical expression1 march as one man to the rescue1 prepared to save the nation or die in its defence4 ,the unity of social life is still more manifest when we come to the race4 ,we are aware of the old quarrel between the nominalists and conceptualists on the one hand1 and the old realists on the other2 but we disposed of that controversy in the article entitled ,an ,old ,quarrel1 in the ,magazine for ,may of last year1 and established1 we think1 the reality of genera and species1 while we denied that of abstractions1 or simple mental conceptions4 ,if we deny the reality of genera and species1 we must deny the fact of generation1 and the ,catholic dogmas of the unity of the species and of original sin4 ,if all men have not proceeded from ,adam by way of natural generation1 there can be no unity of the species2 and if no unity of the species1 there can be no original sin1 which is the sin in which we are born1 the sin of origin1 the sin of the race1 transmitted by natural generation from ,adam to all his posterity4 ,to deny the reality1 of the species is to deny this1 is to deny generation1 that we are born in any sense of ,adam2 to deny generation is to deny regeneration2 and to deny regeneration is to deny the whole ,christian or teleological order4 ,we cannot then logically be nominalists or conceptualists and ,christian believers at one and the same time4 ,we do not pretend that the species subsists without individualization any more than we do that the individual can subsist without the species4 ,what we contend for is1 that in every individual there is that which is not individual1 but distinguishable from the individuality1 which is common to all the individuals of the species1 and which in men binds all men1 from the first to the last1 together in the unity of their natural head or progenitor4 ,the species is more than the individual1 operates in the individual1 determines his specific nature1 and separated from which the individual is nothing2 but the species does not subsist without individualization1 and could not be explicated by natural generation if not individualized4 ,yet the entire race was individualized in ,adam4 ,we can now understand the assertion that ,the church is the human race in the highest sense1 the regenerated race in its progenitor1 its unity and reality1 therefore in its real head1 in the supernatural order4 ,the head of the regenerated race1 or the race in the supernatural or teleological order1 is ,christ himself1 the second ,adam1 the ,lord from heaven4 ,hence the apostle says1 7i ,cor4 xv417 ,as in ,adam all die1 so in ,christ all shall be made alive4 ,the apostle1 in this fifteenth chapter of his ,epistle to the ,corinthians1 draws a parallel between the first ,adam and the last ,adam1 which must hold good be the race as born of the first ,adam1 and the race as born anew of the last ,adam2 and1 therefore1 the race born anew must hold to ,christ in the order of regeneration a relation strictly analogous to that borne by it in the natural or initial order1 to the first ,adam4 ,the difference is1 that in the natural order the race is explicated by natural generation1 and in the supernatural or teleological order by the election of grace4 ,but the relation between the members and the head is no less real in the one case than in the other1 and we live in the order of regeneration1 if born again1 the life of ,christ as really and truly as in the natural order we live the life of ,adam4 ,the church1 then1 proceeds as really through grace from ,christ1 the supernatural head1 as the race itself proceeds from ,adam1 the natural head4 #gia ,this view of the church is sustained by ,saint ,augustine1 who represents ,christ as both the head and the body of the church1 and says ,christ and his members are the whole ,christ--totus ,christus4 ,if we view the church in her origin1 her principle1 her life1 that is1 in her head and soul1 she is ,christ himself2 if we view her as the congregation or society of the faithful1 made one in the unity of the head1 the church is the body of ,christ4 ,hence1 ,saint ,paul teaches1 7,colossians i4 #ah17 that ,christ is the head of the body2 the church1 who is the beginning1 the first-born from the dead2 the head1 from which all the body1 by joints and bands being supplied with nourishment and compacted groweth unto the increase of ,god4 7,ib4 ii4 #ai47 ,christ is the head of the church2 he is the ,saviour of his body4 7,eph4 v4 #bc47 ,now you are the body of ,christ1 and members of member4 7i ,cor4 xii4 #bg47 ,we are members of his body1 of his flesh1 and of his bones4 7,eph4 v4 #cj47 ,and if one member suffer anything1 all the members suffer with it3 or if one member glory1 all the members rejoice with it4 7i ,cor4 xii4 #bf47 ,nothing can more clearly or unequivocally assert ,christ as the head of the church1 the church as the body of ,christ1 or the members of the church as members of his body and members of one another1 or the perfect solidarity of ,christ and the church1 and of the members of the church in ,christ1 and with one another1 as implied in the definition of the church quoted from ,billuart4 ,the men of the world do not understand this1 because they recognize no existence but that of individual things1 and have no conception of unity4 ,what transcends the individual or particular1 is1 for them1 an empty word1 or a pure abstraction1 therefore nothing4 ,they have never asked themselves how individuals or particulars can exist without the general or universal1 nor how there can be men without the generic man4 ,what has not for them a sensible existence is1 indeed1 no existence at all4 ,they seem never to reflect that1 if there were no supersensible reality1 there could be no sensible reality4 ,the sensible is mimetic1 depends on the intelligible or noetic which it copies or imitates4 ,take away the intelligible or non-sensible1 and the sensible would be a mere appearance in which nothing would appear--less than a vain shadow4 ,we have defined the church in her origin1 principle1 and life1 to be ,christ himself2 as the society of the faithful1 to which all the faithful are affiliated1 to be the body of ,christ4 ,but the principle on which we have asserted this union of the faithful with ,christ1 applies only to those who are in the order of regeneration2 for in that order only is ,christ our head1 or are we1 as individuals1 affiliated to him1 and included in him1 as the father of regenerated humanity2 and hence they who die unregenerated1 suffer the penalty of original sin and of such actual sins as they may have committed4 ,how then do we enter that order8 ,by the new birth2 by being born of ,christ into it1 as we enter the natural order by being born of ,adam4 ,the ,pelagians1 ,socinians1 ,unitarians1 and ,universalists reject the distinction of the two orders1 and recognize no regenerated humanity2 the ,calvinists1 ,congregationalists1 ,baptists1 ,presbyterians1 ,methodists1 ,evangelicals1 etc41 hold that we are translated from the order of nature into the order of grace by the direct1 immediate1 and irresistible operation of the ,holy ,ghost4 #gib ,but the ,holy ,ghost1 in his immediate operations1 is ,god acting in his divine nature1 and the medium of our regeneration is ,god in his human nature1 the ,man ,christ ,jesus1 who1 on this view1 would be superseded as the mediator of ,god and men4 ,the order of regeneration originates in the ,man ,christ ,jesus1 the ,word made flesh1 or ,god in his human nature1 not in ,god in his divine nature2 and therefore1 to be in that order1 we must be born of ,god in his humanity4 ,if we could be regenerated by the ,holy ,ghost1 or ,god in his divine nature alone1 without the intervention of ,god in his human nature1 or the ,man ,christ ,jesus as the medium or mediator1 the incarnation would go for nothing1 and we should be made by the new birth1 sons of ,god in his divine nature2 since neither the ,father nor the ,holy ,ghost assumed flesh2 as the eternal ,word is himself the son of ,god1 and ,god as he is ,god2 which1 we need not say1 is simply impossible and absurd4 ,by the hypostatic union with the ,word1 man becomes ,god in his personality1 but not in his nature1 for the human nature remains always human nature4 ,the two natures remain1 as we are taught in the condemnation of the ,monophysites1 for ever distinct in the unity of the one divine person4 ,by regeneration we are elevated1 indeed1 to be sons of ,god1 but sons of ,god by participation with the ,eternal ,son in his human1 not in his divine nature4 ,we are made joint-heirs with ,christ1 and sons of ,god by adoption1 not by nature4 ,there is no act conceivable without principle1 medium1 and end4 ,in the creation of man and the universe1 the three persons of the holy and indivisible ,trinity concur1 but in diverse respects--the ,father as principle1 the ,son or ,word as medium1 and the ,holy ,ghost as end or consuminator4 ,in the regeneration1 which ,st4 ,paul calls a new creation1 the whole ,trinity also concur1 the ,father as principle1 the ,son as medium1 and the ,holy ,ghost as end1 consummator1 or sanctifier2 but here it is the ,son in his human nature1 not in his divine nature1 that is the medium2 for ,st4 ,paul says1 ,there is one ,god1 and one mediator of ,god and men1 the man ,christ ,jesus4 ,the ,son1 in his human nature1 is the medium of the whole order of regeneration1 or of our redemption1 new birth1 and return to ,god as our final cause or last end4 ,we must then be begotten of him in his humanity by the ,holy ,ghost1 as the condition of being born into the regeneration1 and becoming members of the regenerated human race4 ,the heterodox overlook this fact1 and even when asserting the incarnation1 leave it no office in the regeneration and sanctification of souls1 or1 at best1 no continuous or permanent office4 ,according to them1 the mediatorial work was completed when ,christ died on the cross1 at least1 when he ascended into heaven2 and now the salvation of souls is carried on by the ,holy ,ghost without any medium or any participation of ,god in his human nature1 as if one person of the indivisible ,trinity could operate alone1 without the concurrence of the other two6 ,this1 if it were possible1 would imply the denial of the unity of ,god1 and the assertion of the three persons of the ,godhead as three ,gods1 not three persons in one ,god4 ,the heterodox1 the supernaturalists1 as well as the naturalists1 really deny the whole order of grace as proceeding from ,god in his human nature1 its only possible medium1 and hence the reason why they so universally shrink from calling ,mary the ,mother of ,god1 and accuse of idolatry the devotion which ,catholics pay to her4 #gic ,though the eternal ,word took the flesh he assumed from her1 yet1 as that flesh is not in their view the medium of our spiritual life1 they cannot see in her1 more than in any other pure and holy woman1 any connection with our regeneration1 and our spiritual or eternal life4 ,they cannot see that1 in denying her claims1 they virtually reject the whole ,christian order4 ,the difficulty1 though not the mystery1 disappears the moment we recognize the sacramental principle1 which it was the prime object of the ,reformers to eliminate from the ,christian system4 ,in the definition of the church1 she is said to be the society of the faithful baptized in the profession of the same faith1 and united inter se in the participation of the same sacraments4 ,the sacraments are all visible signs signifying1 that is1 communicating grace to the recipient4 ,among these sacraments is one1 which is the sacrament of faith1 the sacrament of regeneration1 that is1 baptism1 in which we receive the gift of faith1 and are born members of ,christ's body1 and united to him as our head1 and as the head of the regenerated race4 ,in baptism we are regenerated1 born into the supernatural order1 the kingdom of heaven1 and have the life of ,christ infused by the ,holy ,ghost into us1 so that henceforth we become flesh of his flesh1 bone of his bone1 one with him1 and one with all the faithful in him1 as really united to him in the spiritual order1 as we are to ,adam in the natural order1 and derive our spiritual life from him as really as we derive from ,god1 through ,adam1 our natural life4 ,this is what we understand ,st4 ,paul to mean when he says1 ,it is written1 the first man1 ,adam1 was made a living soul2 the last ,adam a quickening spirit4 ,the sacraments are all effective ex opere operato1 and through them the ,holy ,ghost infuses the grace special to each1 when the recipient opposes no obstacle to it4 ,infants are incapable of offering any obstacle1 and are regenerated by baptism in ,christ and joined to him4 ,in the case of adults who have grown up without faith1 the prohibentia1 or obstacles to faith1 must be removed1 by reasons that convince the understanding and produce what theologians call fides humama1 or human faith1 such faith as we have in the truth of historical events2 but this faith is wholly in the natural order1 although it embraces things in the supernatural order as its material object1 and does not at all unite us to ,christ as our head4 ,it brings us1 when faithful to our convictions1 to the sacrament of baptism1 but cannot introduce us into the order of regeneration2 the faith that unites us to the body of ,christ1 and through it with ,christ himself1 or divine faith1 is the gift of ,god1 and is infused into the soul by the ,holy ,ghost in the sacrament of baptism itself4 ,footnote #ga ,footnote #ga3 ,theologians generally teach that an act of supernatural faith1 elicited by the aid of a special transient grace1 precedes the infusion of the habit of faith4--,ed4 ,catholic ,world4 ,hence1 in her present state1 only the baptized belong to the society called the church of ,christ1 and only the baptized are united as one body under ,christ1 their head in heaven1 or under his vicar on earth4 ,the satisfaction or atonement made by our ,lord to divine justice1 though it was made for all1 and is ample for the sins of the whole world1 avails individuals1 or becomes practically theirs1 only as through baptism1 vel in re1 vel in voto1 they are really united to ,him1 and are in ,him as their head1 as we were in ,adam2 and hence the dogma1 extra ecclesiam nulla salus1 judged by the world to be so harsh and illiberal1 is founded in the very nature and design of the church1 of the whole mediatorial work of ,christ1 and in the very reason of the incarnation itself4 #gid ,to say a man can be saved out of the church1 is saying simply a man can be saved out of ,christ1 without being born of ,him1--as impossible as for one to be a man and1 in humanity1 without being born of ,adam4 ,the justice1 the sanctity1 the merits1 the life of ,christ1 can be really ours1 only as we are really assimilated to ,his body1 and are in ,him as our living head1 our ,father in the order of grace2 and hence it was not idly or inconsiderately1 that ,st4 ,cyprian1 one of the profoundest of the fathers1 said3 ,he cannot have ,god for his father1 who has not the church for his mother4 ,it lies in the very nature of the case4 ,the other sacraments are channels of grace from the head to the body and its members2 and are all means of sustaining or restoring the life begotten in baptism1 preserving1 diffusing1 or defending the faith1 bringing up children in the nurture of the ,lord1 augmenting the life and compacting the union of the body of ,christ1 and solacing individuals in their illnesses1 and comforting and strengthening souls in their passage through the dark valley of death4 ,the sacramental system is complete1 and provides for all our spiritual wants4 ,baptism initiates us into the life of ,christ2 the ,holy ,eucharist nourishes that life in us2 ,penance restores it when lost by sin2 ,confirmation gives strength and heroic courage to withstand and repel the assaults of ,satan2 ,orders provide priests for offering the unbloody sacrifice1 the stewards of the mysteries of ,christ1 intercessors for the people1 teachers1 directors1 and defenders1 in the name of ,christ1 of the ,christian society2 ,matrimony institutes and blesses the ,christian family2 and ,extreme ,unction heals the sick1 or sustains1 strengthens1 and consoles the departing4 ,indeed1 the sacraments meet all the necessities of the soul1 in both the natural and the supernatural orders1 from its birth to its departure1 and even leave us not on the brink of the grave1 but accompany us till received into the choir of the just made perfect4 ,the medium of all sacramental grace is the ,man ,christ ,jesus1 the ,word made flesh1 and the sacraments are the media through which the grace of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ flows out from him1 the ,fountain1--the grace that begets the new life1 justifies1 sanctifies1 and makes pleasing to ,god1 we mean1--is infused by the ,holy ,ghost into the soul1 and constitutes alike the vital principle of the individual1 and of the whole body1 quickening and sustaining each4 ,in rejecting sacramental grace1 the heterodox separate the individual soul1 and also the church herself1 from all real communion or intercourse with ,christ1 or ,god in his human nature1 and accept the seminal principle of rationalism1 into which we see them everywhere falling4 ,they dissolve ,christ1 and render the ,word efficient only in his divine nature4 ,the sacraments are the media of our union with ,god in his human nature1 through which the hypostatic union is1 in some sort1 repeated in us1 or made by the ,holy ,ghost practically effectual to the justice and sanctity of believers1 and the perfecting of the church1 which is the body of ,christ2 and as this grace1 in its principle and medium1 is ,christ himself1 all who are born of it are born of him1 and the life which they live in and by it is the one life of ,god in his humanity4 #gie ,looking at the church1 in what theologians call her soul1 she is literally and truly the man ,christ ,jesus1 and looking at her as the whole congregation of the faithful1 she is the body of ,christ1 and related to him as the body to the soul4 ,it is this intimate relation of the church to ,god in his human nature1 that led ,moehler to represent the church as in some sort the continuation on earth1 in a visible form1 of the ,incarnation2 and she is certainly so closely united to his divine personality1 that we may say truly1 that he is her personality1 as really as he is the personality of the flesh he assumed and hypostatically united to himself4 ,perrone says that1 if we exclude from this view all pantheistic conceptions1 it is scriptural1 and1 moreover1 sustained by the fathers1 especially ,st4 ,athanasius1 who says1 in writing of the ,incarnation1 ,et cum ,petrus dicat3 certissime sciat ergo omnis domus ,israel1 quia et ,dominum eum1 et ,christum fecit ,deus1 hunc ,jesum quern vos crucifixistis3 non de divinitate ejus dicit1 quod ,dominum ipsum et ,christum fuerit1 sed de humanitate ejus1 quae est ,,universa ,,ecclesia1 quae in ipso dominatur et regnat1 postquam crucifixus ipse est3 et quae erigitur ad regnum coelorum1 ut cum illa regnet1 qui seipsum pro illa exinanivit et qui induta servili forma1 ipsam assumpsit4 ,footnote #gb ,christ1 in his humanity1 is the universal church1 which rules and reigns in him4 ,we cannot study the great fathers of the church too assiduously1 and we wish we had earlier known it4 ,the doctrine we are trying to set forth is there4 ,footnote #gb3 ,edit4 ,maur4 opp4 tom4 i4 p4 #b1 p4 #hhg2 apud ,perrone1 ,praelect4 ,locis ,theolog4 p4 ,i4 c4 #b2 ,de ,anima ,ecclesiae1 ,art4 ,i4 ,there is nothing here that favors pantheism3 #a4 ,because the hypostatic union is by the creative act of ,god1 as much so as the creation of ,adam4 #b4 ,because1 although ,god is really the church1 regarded in her soul1 it is ,god in his human1 which is for ever distinct from his divine nature1 and therefore in his created nature4 #c4 ,because the ,word was incarnated in an individual1 not in the species1 as some rationalists dream1 save as the species was individualized in the individual nature he assumed2 and1 #d4 ,because1 though ,christ is identically the soul1 the informing principle1 the life of the church1 the individuals affiliated to the body of the church retain their individuality1 their human personality1 and therefore their own free-will1 personal identity1 activity1 or their character as free moral agents4 ,not all individuals apparently affiliated to the body of the church are really assimilated to her1 and vitally united to the body of ,christ4 ,they pertain to the society externally1 but not by an inward union with ,christ1 the head and soul4 ,they are1 as ,st4 ,augustine says1 in not of the church1 as the dead particles of matter in the human body which receive not1 or have ceased to receive1 life from it1 and are constantly flying or cast off4 ,gratia supponit naturam4 ,all the operations of grace presuppose nature1 and nature has always the power to resist grace4 ,without grace nature cannot concur with grace2 yet even they who have been born again1 and have entered into the order of regeneration1 are always able to fall away1 or back1 practically1 into the natural order4 ,not every individual in the church is assimilated to her1 nor every one who is assimilated to her will continue to the end4 ,but she herself survives their loss and remains always one and the same body of ,christ4 #gif ,we have dwelt at great length on this view of the church1 not because we have any special partiality or aptitude for mystic theology1 but because we have wished to show that the church is not something purely external and arbitrary4 ,we hold that all the works of ,god are real1 and have a real and solid reason of being in the order of things which he has seen proper to create4 ,he does nothing in the supernatural order1 any more than in the natural order1 without a reason1 and a good and valid reason4 ,we have wished to get at the reality1 and to show that ,catholicity is not a sham1 a make-believe1 a reputing of things to be that are not2 but a reality1 as real in its own order as the order of nature itself1 and1 in fact1 even more so1 as nature is mimetic1 and ,catholicity1 to borrow a term from ,plato1 is methexic1 and participates of the divine reality itself4 ,all heterodox systems are shams1 unphilosophical1 sophistical1 and incapable of sustaining a rigid examination4 ,their abettors do not1 and dare not1 reason on them4 ,the age supposes ,catholicity is no better1 is equally unsubstantial1 unreal1 dissolving and vanishing in thin air at the first glance of reason4 ,we have wished to show the age its mistake1 and to let it see that ,catholicity can bear the most thorough investigation1 and that it has nothing to fear from the most rigid dialectics4 ,we do not pretend to divest it of mysteries1 or to explain the mysteries so as to bring them within the comprehension of our feeble understandings1 but to show that the church1 with all her attributes and functions1 has a reason in the divine mind and in the order of things of which we make a part1 and is a real1 inward life1 as well as an outward form4 ,from the view of the church which we have presented1 it is easy to deduce her attributes4 ,she is in some sort1 according to ,st4 ,athanasius1 the human nature of ,christ1 or ,christ in his humanity1 and he is her divine personality1 for his humanity is inseparable from his divine person4 ,that she is one1 follows1 necessarily1 from the unity of ,christ's person1 from the fact that1 in her soul1 she is ,christ and1 in her body1 is his body4 ,her unity is the unity of ,christ himself1 and the unity of the life she lives in him4 ,there are individual distinctions and even varieties of race or family among men in the natural order1 but all men are men only in that they are one in the unity of the species4 ,jesus ,christ is not only the individual man ,christ ,jesus1 but also in the order of regeneration the species1 as ,adam was both an individual man and the entire species in the order of genesis or generation4 ,the church as growing out of the incarnation1 and1 in some sense1 continuing it1 and in her body composed of individuals born of him and affiliated to him1 must necessarily be one1 one in her faith1 one in her sacraments1 one in her worship1 one in her love1 one in the life that flows through her1 animates and invigorates her1 from the one ,christ1 who is her forma1 or informing principle1 as the soul is the informing principle of the body--anima est forma corporis1 as the holy ,council of ,clermont defines4 ,diversity in any of these respects breaks the unity of the body and interrupts communion with the head1 and the communion of the body with the soul1 whence is derived its life4 ,it is therefore all ,christians have always held heresy and schism to be deadly sins1 and the most deadly of all4 ,they not only sever those guilty of them from the body or external communion of the church1 but from her internal communion1 from ,christ himself1 the only source of supernatural and divine life4 #gig ,there is not only the grossest ingratitude and baseness in heresy and schism1 but there is spiritual death in them4 ,by them we die to ,christ as1 in the natural order1 we should die to ,adam1 or lose our natural life1 if we were deprived of our humanity or cut off from communion with its natural head4 ,it is not from bigotry or intolerance that the church regards heresy and schism with horror2 it is because they necessarily separate the soul from ,christ1 and destroy its spiritual life2 because they reject ,christ1 and crucify him afresh4 ,it is so in the very nature of the case1 and she can no more make it not so1 than the mathematician can make the three angles of a triangle not equal to two right angles4 ,it is not1 therefore1 without reason that the church has always insisted that to keep the unity of the faith is the first of ,christian duties1 or that ,st4 ,paul bids ,st4 ,timothy to keep the deposit1 and to hold fast the form of sound words2 for without the faith it is impossible to please ,god4 ,we know men may err without being heretics2 we know that invincible ignorance1 an ignorance not culpable in its cause1 excuses from sin in that whereof one is invincibly ignorant2 but there is no invincible ignorance where one may know the truth1 but will not2 and invincible ignorance itself cannot regenerate the soul1 and elevate it to the supernatural order1 which can be done only by faith given in baptism4 ,the church is holy1 holy in her doctrines1 her worship1 her life1 and in her living members4 ,this follows necessarily from the fact1 that in her soul she is ,christ1 and her body the body of ,christ4 ,she is holy as he is holy1 and because he is holy1 as she is one because he is one4 ,doubtless all individuals in her communion are not holy2 for men may1 as we have seen1 be in the church and not of the church4 ,regeneration1 or the infused habits of faith1 justice1 and sanctity1 do not destroy one's individuality1 or take away one's free-will2 men may1 if they will1 profane the sacraments1 eat or drink unworthily1 even fall from grace1 and become gross sinners against ,god and criminals before the state4 ,these are not holy1 but the reverse2 yet all who are born again1 and are united by a living bond to the church1 may derive1 if they will1 life from ,christ through her1 and all who do so are holy in her holiness1 as she is holy in the holiness of ,christ4 ,his life1 the life of ,god in his humanity1 is their life4 ,the attempt to disprove the sanctity of the church from the bad conduct of some1 if you will many1 of her members1 overlooks the real character of the church1 supposes her to be simply an aggregation of individuals1 living only the life she derives from them2 and it also starts from the false assumption that grace is irresistible and inamissible4 ,poor ,luther1 in the morbid state into which he fell in his convent1 could find relief only in assuming that1 as he had once been in grace1 he must be still in grace1 and sure of salvation2 for grace1 once had1 can never be lost1 however one may sin after having received it4 ,yet this doctrine was false1 and but for his morbid1 half insane state of mind1 he would never have entertained it for a moment4 ,protestantism sprang from the diseased state of ,luther's soul4 ,a sad origin4 ,the church is visible as well as invisible4 ,this also follows necessarily4 ,the internal life of the church is invisible1 hidden with ,god2 but the body of the church is visible1 as was the body of ,christ when on earth4 #gih ,the church is composed1 as we have seen1 of body and soul1 and everybody living on earth in space and time1 is by its own nature visible1 and would not be body if it were not4 ,the body of the church is composed of individuals united in the profession of the same faith1 and in the participation of the same sacraments1 under one head1 and is therefore1 since the individuals are visible1 a visible body4 ,the whole analogy of the case supposes her to be both invisible and visible1 as are all the sacraments1 which are visible signs or media of invisible grace4 ,the church is the medium through which the soul is regenerated and comes into communion with ,christ1 the head1 and derives life from his life2 and how if not visible could we know where to find her1 or be able to approach her sacraments1 and through them be born again1 and be united in the supernatural order to ,christ1 as in the natural order we are united to ,adam8 ,no3 the church is as a city set on a hill1 and cannot be hidden2 and is set on a hill1 made visible1 that all may behold her1 and flock within her walls4 ,the church is indefectible4 ,this follows from the fact that ,christ himself whose body she is1 is indefectible1 and dies no more1 but ever liveth and reigneth4 ,no matter whether you call the rock on which he said he would build his church1 and against which the gates of hell shall not prevail1 ,peter1 the truth that ,peter confessed1 or ,christ himself1 her indefectibility is equally asserted4 ,he himself in every case1 is the chief corner-stone1 is1 in the last analysis1 the rock2 and the church cannot fail1 not because men may not fail1 but because he who is her support1 her life1 cannot fail1 since he is ,god1 and as truly ,god in his human nature as in his divine nature4 ,the heterodox of all shades1 however they may err as to what she is1 hold1 as we have seen1 that the church is1 in some form1 indefectible4 ,the church is authoritative4 ,her authority is the authority of ,christ2 and his authority is the authority of ,god in his human nature4 ,all power is given unto me1 he said1 in heaven and in earth1 and therefore is he exalted to be ,king of kings and ,lord of lords1 so that at the name of ,jesus every knee should bow4 ,the church is ,christ in his humanity1 and his authority is hers1 for it is in and through her that he exercises his authority4 ,to resist her1 is to resist him1 and to resist him is to resist ,god4 ,he that despiseth you1 despiseth me1 and he that despiseth me1 despiseth him that sent me4 ,this is no arbitrary authority1 or authority resting solely on an external commission or appointment4 ,it is internal and real in the church1 as the body of ,christ1 because he is in her1 lives in her1 and governs in and through her4 ,it is1 then1 no light thing to resist the authority of the church2 for to do so1 is not to resist the authority of fallible men1 but the authority of ,god--is to resist the authority of the ,holy ,ghost himself4 ,the age feels it1 and seeks to justify itself in rejecting the church by denying the ,divine sovereignty1 or that ,god has any rightful authority over the creatures he has made4 ,it demands liberty1 and ,m4 ,proudhon1 a man of iron logic1 maintained that to assert liberty in the sense this age asserts it1 we must dethrone ,god1 and annihilate belief in his existence4 ,once admit the existence of ,god1 he said1 and you must admit the authority claimed by the church1 the papal despotism and all4 ,we have met this denial of the ,divine sovereignty in the essay on ,rome and the ,world1 in the current volume of the ,magazine1 and proved1 we think conclusively1 that ,god is sovereign ,lord and ,proprietor of all his works4 #gii ,very few people are willing to avow themselves atheists1 however atheistic may be their speculations2 and most people have1 after all1 a lurking belief that ,god is sovereign1 and has plenary authority over all the creatures he has made4 ,concede this1 and the authority of the ,son is conceded2 and if the authority of the ,son is conceded1 that of the church cannot be denied or questioned4 ,the church is infallible4 ,this follows necessarily1 if our ,lord himself is infallible1 which it were impious to doubt4 ,our ,lord is ,god in his human nature indeed2 but ,god in his human nature is ,god no less than in his divine nature4 ,in this is the mystery of the incarnation--that ,god should humble himself1 assume the form of a servant1 annihilate himself1 as it were1 become man1 and be obedient unto death1 even the death of the cross1 and yet be ,god1 have all the fulness of the ,godhead dwell in him bodily2 this is a mystery that only ,god himself can fathom4 ,we know from revelation the fact1 and can understand its relation to our redemption1 justification1 sanctification1 and glorification2 but it remains a fact before which we do1 and always must1 stand in awe and wonder4 ,if ,christ is ,god1 ,god in his humanity and also in his divinity1 for he includes both natures in the unity of his divine person4 ,he has all the attributes of divinity1 while he has also all the attributes of humanity1 what the fathers mean when they say1 he is perfect ,god and perfect man4 ,he knows all things1 and can do all things1 and can neither deceive nor be deceived4 ,he is the divine personality of the church1 who is not the individual man1 but the human nature hypostatically united to himself1 as we have seen from ,st4 ,athanasius4 ,his life is her life1 and she must1 therefore1 be infallible as he is infallible4 ,he who is infallible as ,god is infallible lives in her1 and she lives1 breathes1 moves1 and acts by him and in him4 ,how then1 can she be not infallible8 ,how could she err8 ,she could no more err as to the truth that lives and speaks in her than ,god himself1 for she is all in him1 and in her soul indistinguishable from him4 ,she is not infallible by external appointment or commission alone1 but really so in herself1 in her own life and intelligence4 ,we speak of the soul of the church1 but as her soul and body are not separated or separable1 she must be equally infallible in her body1 or as the body of ,christ1 who is the life and informing principle of the body4 ,the body of the church1 by virtue of its union with ,christ is1 and must be1 infallible4 ,but the body of the church is a society of individuals2 and is it meant that all individuals in the communion of the church are infallible8 ,there is in the church regenerated humanity which1 though it subsists not without individualization1 is not individual4 ,this regenerated humanity is united to ,christ1 its regenerator1 and derives its life from him4 ,in all the individuals affiliated or assimilated to the body of the church1 there is both this regenerated humanity and their own individuality4 ,as regenerated humanity1 no one can err1 but in their individuality all individuals do or may err more or less4 ,reason is in all men1 and reason within its sphere is infallible2 but all men are not infallible in their understanding of what is reason1 or what reason teaches4 ,individuals who are in the communion of the church1 so far as made one with her body and one with the indwelling ,christ1 are infallible in his infallibility2 but in their individuality they are not infallible4 #hjj ,hence1 when it is said the church is infallible1 the meaning is1 that she is infallible in the universal1 not in the particular1 or in the sense in which she is one1 not in the sense in which she is many4 ,our faith as individual believers is infallible only in believing with the church1 what she in her unity and integrity believes and teaches4 ,the church1 we should have said before1 is catholic4 ,this follows from her unity and completeness4 ,catholic means the whole1 or universal2 and since the church is one1 and is the body of ,christ1 who is the way1 the truth1 and the life1 she cannot but be catholic4 ,she is catholic1 in the words of the catechism1 because she subsists in all ages1 teaches all nations1 and maintains all truth4 ,she is catholic because in her soul she is ,christ himself2 because in her body she is the body of ,christ2 because she is the whole regenerated human race in their head1 the second ,adam4 ,having ,christ1 who1 in the order of regeneration1 is at once universal and individual1 she has the whole1 has the universal life of ,christ1 has all truth1 for he is the truth itself and in itself1 and is the only way of salvation2 for there is no other name given under heaven among men whereby we can be saved--neither is there salvation in another4 ,she subsists in all ages1 prior to the incarnation1 as we have seen1 by prophecy and promise2 since the incarnation1 in fact and reality2 and has authority to teach all nations1 and is set to make all the kingdoms of this world the kingdom of ,god and his ,christ4 ,whatever is outside of her is outside of ,christ1 and is necessarily non-catholic4 ,the church is apostolic4 ,this means that she is endowed with authority to teach and govern1 not merely that she descends in the direct line from the apostles1 the chief agents in founding and building her up1 though1 of course1 that is implied in her unity and catholicity in time no less than in space4 ,it means that she is clothed with apostolic authority2 that is1 authority in doctrine and discipline4 ,this authority is distinguishable from the sacerdotal character conferred in the sacrament of orders4 ,men may have valid orders1 be real priests1 and actually consecrate in schism1 or even heresy1 as is the case with the clergy of the schismatic ,greek ,church and some of the ,oriental sects4 ,but these schismatic or heretical priests have no apostolic authority1 no authority to teach or govern in the church1 no authority in doctrine or discipline1 and all their sacerdotal acts are irregular and illicit4 ,this authority1 which we have seen the church derives from the indwelling ,christ1 and possesses as his body1 we call the apostolate4 ,it is inherent in ,christ himself1 and is and can be exercised only in his name by his vicar1 the supreme pontiff1 and the pastors of the church under him and in communion with him4 ,all the arguments that prove the visibility of the church prove equally the visibility of the apostolate1 or1 as ,saint ,cyprian calls it1 the episcopate2 all the arguments that prove the unity of the church prove the unity of the apostolate or episcopate2 and1 therefore1 with those which prove the visibility of the church1 prove a visible centre of authority1 in which the episcopate takes its rise1 or from which the whole teaching and governing authority under ,christ radiates and pervades the whole body4 ,the visible church being one1 demands a visible head2 for if she had no visible head1 she would lack visible unity2 and would be1 as to her teaching and governing authority1 not visible1 but invisible4 ,hence ,saint ,cyprian1 after asserting the episcopate or apostolate1 held by all the bishops in solido1 says1 that the unity might be made manifest1 or the apostolate be seen to take its rise from one1 our ,lord established one cathedra and gave the primacy to ,peter4 #hja ,saint ,cyprian evidently assumes the necessity of a visible centre of authority1 so that we may as individual members of the church1 or as persons outside the church seeking to ascertain and enter her communion1 know what is her authority and where to find it4 ,hence in the definition of the church we began by saying she is defined to be the society of the faithful1 baptized in the profession of the same faith1 and united inter se in the participation of the same sacraments1 and in the true worship of ,god1 under ,christ the head in heaven1 and under his vicar1 the supreme pontiff on earth4 ,the papacy is the visible origin and centre of the apostolate1 as ,christ is himself its invisible origin and centre1 and is as essential to the being of the visible church as are any of the attributes we have seen to be hers4 ,to make war on the supreme pontiff is to make war on the church1 and to make war on the church is to make war on ,christ1 and to make war on ,christ is to make war on ,god and man4 ,it is no part of our present purpose to discuss the constitution of the hierarchy or external organization of the church1 which1 to a certain extent1 is and must be a matter of positive law1 and which1 though having its reason in the very nature and design of the church as founded by the incarnation1 lies too deep in that mystery of mysteries for us to be able to ascertain it by way of logical deduction4 ,the idea of one living ,god includes the three persons in the ,godhead2 the idea of the incarnation includes the church2 and the idea of the church includes unity1 sanctity1 catholicity1 visibility1 indefectibility1 infallibility1 apostolicity2 and the idea of apostolicity includes authority in its unity and visibility2 and1 therefore1 the papacy is the visible origin and centre of the authority of the church as the visible body of ,christ4 ,so far we can go by reasoning from the ideas1 principles1 or data supplied by revelation4 ,the rest depends on authority1 and is not ascertainable by theological reason4 ,we know from the ,new ,testament that our ,lord has set in his church some to be apostles1 some to be pastors1 etc42 but these are all included in the supreme pontiff1 who possesses the priesthood1 the episcopate1 the apostolate1 the pastorate1 in their plenitude2 and all1 except what is conferred in the sacrament of orders1 is derived directly or indirectly from him1 as its origin and source under ,christ1 whose vicar he is4 ,this is enough for our present purpose1 and it is worthy of remark that always has the papacy been the chief point of attack by the enemies of the church2 for they have had the sagacity to perceive that it is the keystone of the arch1 and that if it can be displaced1 the whole edifice will fall of itself4 ,it is the pope that heresy and schism today war against1 and the whole non-catholic world seek to deprive him of the last remains of his temporal authority1 because they foolishly imagine that the destruction of the prince will involve the annihilation of the pontiff4 ,it is the pontificate1 and ,garibaldi avows it1 not the principality1 that they seek to get rid of4 ,but they may despoil the prince2 they cannot touch the pontificate4 ,he who is ,king of kings and ,lord of lords has pledged his omnipotence to sustain it4 ,our ,lord has prayed for ,peter that his faith fail not4 #hjb ,it were easy for us to cite the commission of our ,lord to the teaching church1 and from that to argue her authority to govern under him1 and her infallibility in teaching2 but we have had another purpose in view4 ,we have wished1 by setting forth the relation of the church to the incarnation1 and deducing from that relation her essential attributes1 to show how the church can be holy and yet individual ,catholics can be unholy1 and how individuals1 all individuals in their individuality1 can be fallible and err1 and yet she be infallible4 ,the heterodox argue against the church from the misconduct of individual ,catholics4 ,they ransack history and collect a long list of misdeeds1 crimes1 and sins1 of which ,catholics have been guilty1 and then ask1 ,how can a church who has done such things be holy or be the church of ,god8 ,in the first place1 we answer1 none of the things alleged have been committed by the church1 but1 if committed at all1 it has been by individuals in the church2 and in the second place1 even rebirth in baptism does not1 as we have seen1 destroy the personality of the individual1 or take away his free-will4 ,he can sin after grace as well as before1 and glorification is promised only to those who persevere to the end4 ,the church is holy by her union with ,christ1 as his body2 individuals are so by their assimilation to her1 and by living through her the life of ,christ4 ,it is asked again how1 if the church is infallible1 can individuals be fallible2 and if individuals are fallible1 and do not unfrequently err1 how can the church be infallible8 ,how from any possible number of fallibles get an infallible8 ,the answer is in principle the same4 ,the church is infallible1 for he who assumed human nature1 and whose body she is1 is her personality1 for she is individualized in the individual human nature he assumed2 but the individual is not in himself infallible1 for he retains his own personality with all its limitations and imperfections4 ,the infallibility is in ,christ1 and proceeds from him to the regenerated race1 not to the individual member in his individuality4 ,our ,lord assumed human nature without its human personality1 though human nature individualized2 but individuals assimilated to ,christ through the church retain their proper human personality1 and are infallible only in the church1 only so far as they think and speak her thoughts1 and believe what she believes and teaches4 ,the pope himself is not personally infallible1 but at most only when speaking ex cathedra1 in union with the mind of the church1 and declaring her faith4 ,hence some theologians maintain that the papal definitions themselves are reformable till expressly or tacitly accepted by the universal church1 though we do not agree with them2 for we regard the pope as the vicar of ,christ in teaching as well as in governing1 and1 therefore1 as expressing1 when speaking officially1 the infallible faith of the universal church4 ,for us1 in the language of ,st4 ,ambrose1 ubi ,petrus1 ibi ecclesia4 ,whenever the church speaks1 she speaks the words of her ,lord1 and is infallible and authoritative2 whenever the individual speaks in his own individuality1 he is fallible1 and his words1 as his1 have no authority4 ,the church can then be infallible and individuals fallible4 ,consequently1 any arguments drawn from the errors and misdeeds of individuals have no weight against the church4 #hjc ,if non-,catholics would pay attention to this1 they would write fewer books1 publish fewer essays1 and preach fewer sermons1 against the church1 for they have hitherto alleged little or nothing against her but the errors and bad conduct of churchmen4 ,when they wish for examples of the purest and most heroic sanctity1 they are obliged to seek them in her communion1 and the most anti-,catholic among them feel that they may assert without proof any doctrine they happen to like1 if the church has taught and teaches it4 ,it is remarkable with what confidence and mental relish they assert particular doctrines for which they feel that they have her authority4 ,is it because a secret conviction of her infallibility lurks in the minds of all who are ,catholic by their reminiscences8 and would they not be far less enraged against what they call the seductions of ,rome1 if it were not so1 if they did not feel themselves constantly tempted to return to her communion8 ,they resist her influence1 in fact1 only by a constant effort1 by main strength4 ,but it is time to bring our remarks to a close4 ,we have opened a vast subject1 one to which we could do scant justice in a magazine article1 even if we were otherwise able1 as we are not1 to treat it not altogether unworthily4 ,no mortal can speak worthily of the church of ,christ1 in which the power1 the wisdom1 the justice1 the love1 and the mercy of ,god1 of the indivisible and ever ,blessed ,trinity1 in all their infinitude are1 so to speak1 embodied and displayed4 ,even ,god himself cannot do more or better than he has done in the church1 for he gives in her himself1 and more than himself even he cannot give4 ,how great1 how glorious1 how awful is the church6 ,how great1 how exceeding great1 the loving-kindness of ,god1 who permits us to call her our mother1 to draw life from her breasts1 and to rest on her bosom6 ,we love the church1 who is to us the sum of all things good and holy1 and we grieve daily over those who know her not2 we grieve when her own children seem to treat her with levity or indifference2 we are pained to the heart when we hear men1 who have souls to save1 for whom ,christ died1 and whom she longs to clasp to her loving bosom1 railing against her1 calling her the mystery of iniquity1 and her chief pontiff the man of sin4 ,we seem to see our ,lord crucified afresh on ,calvary1 and to hear her sweet voice pleading1 ,father1 forgive them1 for they know not what they do4 -------- #hjd ,magas2 or1 ,long ,ago4 ,a ,tale ,of ,the ,early ,times4 ,chapter ,,iv4 ,four years are past since the incidents above related took place4 ,the scene is neither at ,athens nor at ,corinth1 but at ,nauplia4 ,footnote #gc ,here1 suddenly1 a new school had been opened by a lady1 which attracts a vast concourse of disciples4 ,the lady is young1 eloquent1 beautiful1 and the favor she meets with is almost unbounded4 ,powerful protectors are around her2 and philosophy and science bow to her1 though they hardly as yet determine to what school the doctrines she propounds belong4 ,among those who are attracted by her fame is a lady1 just arrived from ,athens to be enrolled among the followers of the new ,aspasia1 or ,leontium as she is more generally called4 ,lotis is herself no mean or obscure daughter of those muses which this new professor has worshipped to such advantage4 ,but ,lotis is disappointed in her expectations2 the entrance to the academy is guarded with such jealous care1 that admission is not easy2 in vain she sends her name as daughter of a citizen of ,athens of some distinction in the philosophic world2 strangers1 and above all those from ,athens1 are carefully excluded4 ,yet the city continues to derive new lustre from this new propounder of exalted themes2 and those who were fortunate enough to gain admission to her lectures1 rang with applauses of the lucid doctrines taught2 they compared her eloquence to that of ,plato1 her music to that of ,amphion2 and contended that1 while all other sects were tending to the destruction of ancient truth1 this lady demonstrated its existence in every nation1 and brought it home to the heart and feelings4 ,lotis heard of nothing throughout the city but praises of the new exponent of wisdom who had travelled throughout the earth1 and had learnt to harmonize the teachings of all philosophies4 ,footnote #gc3 ,the ,napoli di ,romania4 ',tis strange she will not admit you1 said ,lydon1 a young disciple1 to whom ,lotis was complaining of her exclusion2 and the more to be regretted as she is preparing for departure2 it seems she did not intend to stay so long at ,nauplia in the first place2 she was waiting for her protector1 who had business at ,athens4 ,they will both set out for ,rome when he returns4 ,and is he expected soon8 ,it is not easy to say4 ,magas is uncertain in his movements2 he often acts from mere caprice4 ,he may be here shortly4 ,magas6 ,yes1 do you know him8 ,i knew one of that name formerly4 ,he was of noble birth2 of ,athens4 ,likely it is the same4 ,he has been travelling for these few years past1 and in his travels picked up this philosopheress1 who has so enchanted him4 ,is she really so beautiful as they say8 #hje ,words cannot describe her4 ,she has the attractions of ,venus with the majesty of ,minerva4 ,when in repose1 her calm dignity demands our homage2 but when she speaks1 her features are lighted up with an expression which defies description2 her eyes1 deeply set as they are1 dazzle with the intensity of their fire2 she does not declaim1 she speaks in a low yet in a distinct and earnest tone which all hear1 words which seem to have been gathered at the very fount of wisdom4 ,there is an indescribable melody in her voice1 which melts the heart1 and communicates the persuasion that she knows more than she says2 that she holds back something as fearing the light would be too bright for our unaccustomed eyes3 she infuses the desire to know the truth1 the certainty that there is a truth2 yet somehow1 on reflection1 the truth itself seems withheld1 and we hope next time to hear a fuller exposition of that which no one doubts she possesses4 ,what is her doctrine8 ,it would take herself to expound it1 in the clear1 musical1 irresistible manner with which she enforces conviction4 ,i am afraid ,i should only spoil her discourse by repeating it4 ,try1 nevertheless4 ,she teaches that truth is one--an immutable1 eternal essence1 containing within itself all good1 all beauty1 all harmony1 all being2 and that in it resides the creative power4 ,she says this creative power is an emanation of the ,deity1 or rather the ,deity himself made manifest4 ,it is termed the ,word4 ,and the ,word or creative power made the universe--made all those orbs which we see move around us by night and by day2 and moreover1 breathed life and intelligence into organic forms1 that they might become conscious of1 and enjoy existence4 ,but for man she claims a higher life2 she says he was created in harmony with the eternal essence1 that he might know and enjoy a higher life than that of animals1 but that he disregarded the conditions on which this higher life was held1 and by violating them brought the disorder into the world which now oppresses it4 ,man is the only animal unfaithful to his instincts2 the only one who does not trust his own nature2 the only one who is unhappy in the non-realization of his aspirations4 ,but what remedy does she propose8 ,she does not propose one2 she declares one4 ,she says the ,word became flesh1 to communicate to man the ,holy ,spirit he had lost1 and by losing which his misery was occasioned4 ,this ,holy ,spirit comes alike from the ,eternal ,essence1 and from the ,word which is its manifestation1 and purifies the heart of man1 and so restores it to its primal state1 or to a more holy one yet4 ,but how is this to be effected for ourselves8 ,that is just where she disappoints us4 ,she gives glowing descriptions of truth1 beauty1 beneficence in every sort of manifestation1 material and mental1 and shows how the aspirations of the poets prove that a sublime ideal raises man above the practical existence we see him lead every day2 but how to obtain this ,holy ,spirit we have not yet learnt4 ,has she given no rule8 ,none but material ones2 and according to her1 material rules are only types of spiritual ideas4 ,she says1 as the body has assumed too much sway1 it must be subdued by violence--that is1 by maceration1 fasting1 and such like4 ,she says passion must give way to reason1 and the affections be rightly governed4 ,this we knew before2 but what we want is 'power' to carry out in practice the precepts we admire2 or as she would say1 'how to obtain that ,holy ,spirit which is to live in us and direct us4' ,and you think she knows how8 #hjf ,i feel satisfied she does2 we all feel satisfied she does4 ,her words come forth as oracles2 we question not--we believe4 ,she has been in ,india1 in ,cathay1 in ,tartary2 and everywhere she says the same truth lies hidden under some material form1 and needs but the light of the ,holy ,spirit to pierce through the veil and make itself manifest4 ,would ,i could see her6 ,you would be carried out of yourself4 ,yesterday she spoke on ,light4 ,material light1 with her1 is but a type of a far higher light1 which penetrates the spirit with beauty1 harmony1 and love1 and makes it pure1 holy1 eternal1 and capable of receiving true knowledge4 ,light1 material light1 was created at the same moment that intelligences and harmonies of a high spiritual order sprang to life1 to enjoy it4 ,she went off into something of this strain2 ,god said3 ,let there be light6 ,effulgent light6 ,as the wild watery mass chaotic lay2 ,while o'er it did the ,holy ,spirit move4 ,obedient to the ,,word1 the glorious day ,sprang into being2 and effulgent light1 ,intelligence all bright ,of seraph holy and of angel sweet1 ,in glorious ecstasy their ,maker greet1 ,and the deep bliss of their creation prove4 ,spirits of beauty1 spirits of power ,then wakened to welcome the wonderful hour ,that gave them existence1 with light for their dower6 ,all dazzling the brightness illuming space1 ,investing all matter with beauty and grace-- ,all lustrous the beauty1 the grandeur divine ,that did in full glory resplendently shine3 ,the ,truth--though revealed-- ,as in ,type1 yet concealed4 ,the rays of the sun are less dazzling to sight1 ,than the sparkles begemming the pinions so bright ,of the spirits who bowed at that mystical shrine1 ,when first with an impulse or instinct divine ,they blent their sweet voices throughout every sphere1 ,to worship in love that doth worship endear4 ,entrancing and entranced in love to greet1 ,these beauteous spirits kindled into glow1 ,and shed their lustre all that chaos through4 ,and as those rays the harder mediums greet1 ,the sleeping atoms wake as from a trance2 ,the sparks electric shoot in mystic dance1 ,rousing the power inert to onward move2 ,impelled by rays of light1 create by love1 ,light's piercing gleams evolve material day ,and angels' glances brighten up the clay2 ,refracted rays1 the types of virtue bright1 ,enkindled atoms with their dazzling light2 ,splendor and brightness caught from angels' wings1 ,infuse their action2 and such beauty springs ,from forth the atoms that1 erst void and dark1 ,had lain awaiting th' ethereal spark1 ,that now material beauty wears a grace ,in which a type of heaven itself we trace4 ,all hail6 material light6 ,emblem of seraph bright4 ,glowing with intelligence1 the mirror of our ,god1 ,still dost thou bless our sense4 ,vesture of ,omnipotence2 ,still with thy visions bright ,dost dispel our darksome night1 ,thou image bright of heaven1 on earth's else dreary sod4 ,you must hear her to catch her fire1 to glow with her enthusiasm4 ,i give her words imperfectly2 but her action1 her delivery1 the way in which she sounds the very depths of her hearers' hearts--that ,i cannot give you an idea of4 ,i must hear her1 ,lydon2 cannot you smuggle me into her presence8 ,i will try1 but it will be difficult2 the old door-keeper1 stationed to keep her company select1 will not take a bribe2 and a list of names is daily handed to him of those who are to be admitted4 ,but ,i will try4 ,has she ever been to ,athens8 ,i think not4 ,i have heard her speak of ,egypt1 ,india1 and ,cathay1 ,footnote #gd but of ,athens1 never4 ,to-morrow ,i will try to get admission for you as a resident of the city4 ,footnote #gd3 ,the ancient name for ,china4 ,but neither ,lydon1 nor ,lotis1 nor any disciple was to be admitted on the morrow4 ,the report was1 that ,leontium was ill1 very ill2 a sudden attack of one of those autumnal fevers to which ,nauplia is subject1 rendered her unable to appear in public4 ,as days went on1 the accounts became even more unfavorable2 her delirium alarmed her attendants1 who spoke of her being given over to the furies1 and seemed to shrink from their duties4 ,the arrival of ,magas1 after a few days1 enforced attendance on the lady2 the fever left her2 but1 weak and subdued1 and laboring under the influence of the evil tongues of her attendants1 ,leontium awoke1 to find much of her former prestige taken from her--nay1 she even fancied ,magas himself grown cold4 #hjg ,but this last was a mere fancy2 the intellectuality1 the poetic fire with which she was endowed1 and which never left her1 animated her features unconsciously1 and the pallor and loss of flesh were more than compensated for by the ethereal expression which exalted her countenance to something beyond the human1 albeit there were times when it became a question whether the genius that animated them were of ,elysium or ,tartarus4 ,magas paid homage to the mind1 and was held captive2 he asked not whence proceeded the charm that entranced him1 he yielded to its influence1 and was blest2 the altered tone he attributed to the effects of fever2 and the signs of mental disturbance1 reported by the attendants1 were laid to the account of the delirium usually attending such fever2 he little dreamed that it was the mind acting on the body1 not the body acting on the mind1 that caused the derangement4 4 4 4 ,chapter ,v4 ,lotis was a woman1 with a woman's curiosity and a woman's pertinacity4 ,she was one who had risen superior to the prejudices of her age and nation4 ,she reverenced1 nay1 she worshipped greatness2 but greatness1 with her1 meant power of intellect1 strength of character1 genius2 thus1 herself a free woman1 she had not disdained to form an intimacy with a slave1 when1 in that slave1 she recognized superior qualities4 ,she had been the pupil of ,chione in poetry1 music1 and eloquence1 and had been aware of the passion ,magas entertained for the beautiful slave4 ,she was curious to see who had replaced her image in his heart2 for she remembered enough of ,magas to feel assured that1 to ensure his constancy1 he must worship as well as love2 as also1 that it required a woman of commanding genius to hold his mind in bonds4 ,therefore was it1 that she set a watch upon the house that contained the famed ,leontium1 that she diligently informed herself of her convalescence1 and sought to know her daily movements4 ,one day1 she heard that the lady's litter was being borne from the house to outside the city4 ,hastily she commanded a litter to be got for herself1 and desired the bearers to follow whithersoever the other litter was borne4 ,this was not1 however1 altogether so easy a matter2 for the litter was no sooner out of the city gates1 than the bearers proceeded rapidly across the plains for upward of a mile and a half1 when they entered on a more sandy district4 ,gray1 craggy rocks1 of a dreary aspect1 utterly devoid of verdure1 began to hem in the prospect1 and1 at length1 the bearers set down the litter in a heap of ruins of very astonishing character4 ,large stones1 measuring twelve or fifteen feet in length1 four or five in width1 and of an equal length1 rough and unhewn1 were built into walls1 without mortar1 in the most solid manner1 the walls being from twenty to twenty-five feet thick4 ,ruined gateways of unequal size1 one looking toward ,argos1 the other northward1 toward the mountain1 peculiar in shape and construction1 attested a workmanship of a race who had long since disappeared1 since their work was modelled on another form than that which is termed ,grecian1 and was beyond the physical strength of the present race4 ,evidently1 it was a citadel in ruins4 #hjh ,the site1 an abrupt rock1 commanding the adjacent country1 was admirably fitted for the purpose2 but the city it was to protect1 the inhabitants to whom it was to guarantee security1 where were they to be found8 ,the enclosure1 about seven hundred and fifty feet long by one hundred and sixty broad1 was nearly filled with rubbish1 or rather with stupendous stones2 and outside of the enclosure all traces of the former city were completely obliterated4 ,it was difficult to account for the invalid lady's choice of such a site for her meditation2 but certain it is1 she got out1 clambered over the stones1 motioned her attendants to keep themselves at a distance1 and disappeared within the enclosure4 ,lotis was now at a loss what to do4 ,she descended from her litter2 but to plunge at once into that unknown abyss of sand and ruin1 she had hardly courage4 ,then what excuse could she frame for intruding8 ,hesitatingly she proceeded2 but curiosity got the better of every other feeling2 she climbed up the ruined citadel and looked down4 ,it was not possible6 yes1 it was true--it could be no other6 ,there1 seated on a fallen column1 leaning against the ruined arch1 sat--,chione1 the very picture of despair6 ,to descend softly1 so as not to alarm her--to glide to her side as gently as the rugged pathway would allow1 was the next idea1 and this ,lotis accomplished1 though with some difficulty2 she stood beside her former friend1 unseen1 unheard4 ,chione's distraction was too intense1 her reverie too deep2 her eyes were turned upward1 tearless from the very depth of her emotion1 and her hollow voice sounded at intervals but these sad words3 ,my ,god6 to know thee only by my loss6 ,my ,god6 can it be possible8 ,my ,god6 may ,i never1 never love thee again8 ,thou first1 thou fairest1 thou only love6 ,the despair of these accents1 the deadly pallor of ,chione's cheeks1 the attitude1 the site1 the recollection of the past1 struck a pang through the frame of ,lotis2 her tongue seemed to cling to the roof of her mouth2 in her excitement she could but advance one step1 lay her trembling hand on her friend's shoulder1 and utter one word1 ,chione6 ,the lady started1 and gazed earnestly at the form before her4 ,it was some minutes before she spoke2 when she did so1 the tone of her voice was very low and soft2 she simply said1 ,and what brings ,lotis to the ruins of ,tiryns8 ,to see the famed philosopher of the east4 ,three weeks have ,i been in the city1 awaiting an introduction4 ,this morning ,i followed the litter1 that ,i might at least see the celebrated lady who has made all ,nauplia ring with her name4 ,and you are punished for your curiosity by finding only ,chione4 ,i should have been yet more earnest1 had ,i known it was ,chione ,i was seeking4 ,your disappearance made a great sensation among your friends1 and none missed you more than myself4 ,you had bidden me hope1 after that day at the temple1 that our intercourse was to be renewed1 but my hope was cheated4 ,why did you leave without telling me you were going8 ,i did not know it myself4 ,my mistress disposed of me to a friend of hers at ,corinth4 ,i was taken away in the night4 ,and how came you with ,magas again8 ,i led a dreary life at ,corinth4 ,the people ,i was with were good enough1 but unlettered1 and the woman was entirely given to housekeeping4 ,she put a distaff into my hands1 and thought badly of me that ,i would not spin from morning to night4 ,i could not2 my heart had been devoted to philosophy1 to poetry1 to art2 this drudgery revolted me1 though1 as ,i said1 the people were good1 and of the true religion4 #hji ,and what religion was that8 asked ,lotis1 with a smile4 ,nay1 ask me not2 ,i cannot tell you now4 ,i will tell you how ,i got away1 or rather was forced away4 ,one day1 when on a errand for my mistress1 ,i encountered ,magas1 and he seized me4 ,he would hear no remonstrance2 his boat was in the bay2 he hurried me off4 ,i went with him through ,asia1 visiting the temples1 the schools of philosophy1 the halls of art1 the academies of science4 ,magas has been to me a patron1 friend1 encourager2 he has brought me out1 induced me to appear in public2 and in fact1 done all he could to make my life an elysiun4 ,impetuous as he is1 to me he has been faultless4 ,and yet you are not happy8 ,happy6 ,happiness is scarcely a plant of this earth1 ,lotis6 sighed ,chione4 ,then why have you spoken as if it were attainable8 ,why have you fired all hearts1 in speaking to them of an indwelling ,god1 who is to restore all things to more than primitive order and happiness8 ,why have you called the human soul the divine image1 if it is not capable of happiness8 ,i said not that the human soul is not capable of happiness4 ,i said only that supreme happiness is not a plant of this earth1 and that is true4 ,the earth has been cursed through the fault of man2 it cannot yield us this happiness4 ,but you give your hearers to understand that1 through some means or other1 happiness may dwell in our hearts2 therefore ,i say1 ,chione1 why dwells it not with you8 ,have you the means1 or have you not8 ,i had1 said ,chione sadly4 ,once ,i had the means of happiness2 once ,i was blest4 ,i have forfeited the means1 ,i am happy no more4 ,are they not recoverable then8 asked ,lotis4 ,i hardly know4 ,sometimes ,i think on certain conditions they might be2 but those conditions1 those conditions1 ,o ,lotis6 ,are they so very hard8 ,they bid me renounce all6 ,this life of excitement1 this love of ,magas1 this applause of the multitude1 this luxury of existence--to become again a slave4 ,you know it well1 ,lotis1 ,i am but a runaway slave4 ,your philosophy must be false1 ,chione1 which implies such hard conditions4 ,slavery is a necessary evil1 ,i grant2 but still it is an evil to such as you1 whose mind is exalted above the level of the herd4 ,i cannot think that you are bound to slavery by any divine law2 and as for human law1 why1 if you can keep clear of that1 as you have done lately1 who on earth will blame you8 ,you do not understand1 you cannot understand how ,i am bound4 ,magas1 you are aware1 is not--can never be my husband4 ,well1 ,i don't see why he might not be1 if he paid the purchase-money for you1 freed you1 and then married you4 ,he is too proud to marry a nameless slave6 ,but you are not nameless2 you have made yourself a name in all the cities through which you have passed4 ,we have heard of your fame at ,smyrna1 at ,halicarnassus1 at ,ephesus1 at-- ,stop6 ,unconsciously you are paining me4 ,it was at ,ephesus ,i received the blow which is destroying me4' #haj ,at ,ephesus6 ,o ,lotis6 if ,i could but tell you of the hollowness of this philosophy the world so much admires2 if ,i dared speak to you of the light that shineth in darkness1 though the darkness comprehendeth it not2 if my lips were not profane2 if my life were not blighted like a tree struck by lightning2 then ,i might tell you of that wisdom which is not in man's speech1 but 'in the power of ,god unto salvation to every one that believeth4' ,but ,i dare not2 ,i am unhallowed1 unworthy4 ,leave me1 ,lotis4 ,seek another teacher4 ,what did you hear at ,ephesus that has so unnerved you8 ,i will tell you1 though to you the words will bear no meaning4 ,but my heart must ease itself4 ,i was walking through the streets1 when ,i observed a crowd entering one of those temples frequented by the new sects4 ,i entered with the rest4 ,the preacher was dilating on the necessity of his auditors having the spirit of ,christ1 which if ye have not1 he said1 ye are none of his4 ,he then proceeded to show how the world's sin had crucified the ,lord of heaven2 how essential purity1 truth1 virtue are to the ,christian character2 how every ,christian's body was to become the temple of the ,holy ,spirit2 and how impossible it was for the ,holy ,spirit to dwell with aught unholy1 or aught not in union with ,god4 ,hence the absolute necessity of sanctity to be wrought in us by the power of ,god1 to whom we must surrender our being4 ,he then went on to speak of such ,christians as had apostatized2 and the words1 he used burned into my heart like words of fire4 ',it is impossible1' he said1 'for those who were once enlightened1 and have tasted of the heavenly gift1 and were made partakers of the ,holy ,spirit1 and have tasted the good word of ,god1 and the powers of the world to come1 if they fall away1 to renew them again unto repentance2 seeing they crucify to themselves the ,son of ,god afresh1 and put him to an open shame4' ,footnote #ge ,i heard no more2 ,i fainted away4 ,when ,i waked from my trance1 ,i was at home1 and ,magas was standing over me4 ,his anxiety respecting my health scarce enabled him to suppress his anger at my having been seen in a ,christian assembly4 ,footnote #ge3 ,hebrews vi #d-f4 ,that ,i can easily believe2 nor do ,i see what you wanted with such low company1 who have evidently bewitched you2 for what need you care what was said in such an assembly as that8 ,what indeed1 what indeed6 ,o my ,god6 that it should come to this1 that ,i dare no longer pronounce thy name1 that ,i should be ashamed of thee6 ,and ,chione buried her face in her hands1 and gave way to an excessive fit of weeping4 ,lotis was puzzled4 ,is this the great philosopher8 thought she2 the new ,sappho1 the ,aspasia of the age8 ,is it illness or magic that has worked this mental derangement8 for derangement it evidently is4 ,lotis bent over her friend1 endeavoring to console her1 yet not knowing how1 when she was suddenly relieved by the sound of horses' hoofs4 ,she climbed to the top of the ruins4 ,magas was in sight4 ,she returned to whisper the news to ,chione4 ,chione rose1 dried her tears by a strong effort of her will1 and prepared to greet her protector with a smile4 ,he was evidently in an ill-humor4 ,what sudden caprice is this8 ,what possessed you to come out here to a city of the past8 ,a fine place this for a sick woman6 ,you said you were going to ,argos4 ,i knew not that you would require my presence4 #haa ,i was going to ,argos1 but was hindered when setting out2 and when ,i inquired for you1 and heard you had come hither1 ,i put off my journey to learn what attraction could draw you to this place4 ,the attraction of the past4 ,who raised these walls1 ,magas8 ,how should ,i know8 ,the ,cyclops1 ,i presume4 ,who else could have lifted these immense stones8 ,what have you to do with who raised them or who destroyed them8 ,the place was in harmony with my feelings1 with the meditation ,i was about to make on the transitory nature of human grandeur4 ,it will be my next theme4 ,you might choose a livelier one to advantage1 ,leontium1 said ,magas4 ,you are destroying your own mind by cherishing these gloomy thoughts4 ,if1 however1 you want a fallen city to meditate on1 ,mycenae is but seven miles ahead2 and there you may ruminate1 if you will1 on all the incidents of the ,homerian epoch2 and the wild1 savage waste may be the savage emblem of the royal ,agamemnon2 while the ruins1 which are absolutely magnificent1 may prove another puzzle--as to how the mighty stones that form the edifices could have been lifted there4 ,i measured two myself4 ,they were immense4 ,one single stone extends across a wide passage1 and rests on the massive walls1 forming the lintel4 ,another extends from the lintel to the interior of the edifice4 ,it is thirty feet long1 five feet thick1 and twenty in width4 ,it is becoming fashionable to doubt the existence of the ,cyclops4 ,but1 ,i'd like to know1 if they did not lift these stones into their places1 who did do it8 ,no mortal men of the present race would be able4 ,so ,i go in for the old tradition of ,cyclopean workers4 ,ah6 ,lotis1 ,i did not observe you4 ,i inquired for you at ,athens1 but was told you were travelling4 ,did you come out here with ,leontium8 ,our secret will be safe with you1 of course8 ,of course1 answered ,lotis4 ,but ,i think you are somewhat too near ,athens for safety from other tongues4 ,you will not be able to keep the secret long from the public4 ,i shall not try4 ,we are bound for ,rome shortly1 and there we shall be safe4 ,i would purchase safety1 if safety were to be bought2 but the mistress who held my ,chione will not part with her right4 ,many offers have been made to her4 ,she still hopes to reclaim ,chione1 and will not listen to money proposals4 ,when you return1 you may renew the offers1 if you will favor me so much4 ,i should prefer a legal release1 if ,i could get one2 but it matters little4 ,you have not told me to whom ,i am to apply4 ,i thought you knew4 ,to the ,lady ,damaris4 ,why1 she is said to be a ,christian4 ,that does not invalidate her rights4 ,no2 but it causes me surprise that it should be herself who refuses freedom to ,chione4 ,i know many cases where she has freely granted it4 ,she is an enigma1 and so are all these people4 ,it is not worth talking about4 ,i don't believe she'd prosecute her claim to ,chione1 did she know ,chione and ,leontium were one and the same person4 ,during this colloquy ,chione had sat motionless as a statue1 and had seemed so absorbed in her own thoughts as to be unmindful of what was said4 ,on its being ended1 she rose1 and requested ,magas to call for her litter4 ,when he had departed to do so1 she turned to ,lotis1 and said earnestly3 #hab ,lotis1 when you return to ,athens1 will you do me a favor8 ,assuredly1 ,i will4 ,let the ,bishop ,dionysius know1 in confidence1 who ,leontium is1 and what ,i said to you of ,ephesus today4 ,the ,christian bishop8 ,yes4 ,for what earthly purpose8 ,no matter4 ,magas is coming back4 ,do you promise me8 ,i do4 ,and you will keep the secret to all the rest of the world8 ,i will4 ,even to ,magas8 ,yes4 ,thanks1 thanks4 ,we will return home now4 ,chapter ,,vi4 ,chione in grief1 and a prey to despair6 ,it was the ,christian bishop who spoke1 and his interlocutor was ,lotis4 ,even so1 my lord4 ,during her illness the report was that she was beset by the furies4 ,when ,i saw her1 it seemed as though the hand of some avenging god lay heavy on her4 ,if1 my lord1 you ,christians are adepts in magic1 as many people believe ,i would ask you to disenthrall her from the influence under which she suffers1 whatever it may be4 ,and it is ,chione who is this famous ,leontium1 who has made so great a sensation in the eastern cities8 continued ,dionysius1 as if not hearing the last speech of ,lotis4 ,it is so4 ,from what ,i have heard1 her eloquence is something unusual4 ,i too have heard so2 but for myself1 ,i was never present at one of her instructions4 ,i saw her alone1 bowed down as it were beneath the weight of the truth she was carrying2 but unable to speak the last word1 that word which promised to be the key to all the rest1 the solution of mystery1 the harmonizer of ideas4 ,that last word was not spoken at ,nauplia2 her pupils awaited it1 but her tongue was as it were paralyzed4 ,some powerful influence seemed ever to prevent her from speaking it4 ,poor ,chione6 ,my lord1 may ,i venture to ask of you1 do you believe1 as some do1 that ,chione is in possession of a truth she dare not declare8 that some divine hand is pressing down within her the word that is panting for expression8 ,is ,chione bewitched8 ,she is suffering from a supernatural influence1 that is certain4 ,and can you deliver her8 ,why else did she send me to you8 ,if she so will1 she may be delivered2 but the supernatural ,word she cannot speak has been offended2 the sacrifice he demands is great2 will she make it8 ,if in her power1 ,i think she will4 ,she is a mystery to me1 as all life seems to be4 ,what is that ,word ,chione has offended8 how did she offend8 what must she do to appease the divine wrath8 ,my child1 said the old ,areopagite solemnly1 truth is not a plaything wherewith to amuse the intellect1 not a toy to while away a tedious hour with4 ,truth is the manifestation of the eternal harmonies1 those harmonies which man has interfered with1 into which he has introduced a discord1 the discord of sin4 ,the humility of man1 the recognition of sin1 such a recognition as brings the voluntary humiliation of self1 must precede his admission to the kingdom where those harmonies are restored4 ,the vainglory of philosophy1 the pride of science1 however correct may be their surmises1 are without life4 #hac ,they can neither restore these harmonies1 nor catch a glimpse of the glory of that eternal comprehensive ,unity1 in which all beauty1 melody1 and good reside2 that eternal idea of which matter is the varied type4 ,a type now deranged by man's act so hopelessly1 that human power is utterly inadequate to its restoration4 ,but the restorer comes2 the expectation of nations points to this1 said ,lotis2 and that expectation is everywhere2 in ,india as in ,cathay1 in ,greece and among the barbarians4 ,the deliverer is come already1 said ,dionysius4 ,then why is he not proclaimed8 ,is this the unspoken word that ,chione might not utter8 ,why1 if the deliverer is here1 is he not announced8 ,because1 before the disorder of exterior things can be remedied1 the interior remedy must be applied to the soul4 ,exterior forms obey the interior impulse4 ,man is lord of matter1 and man's disordered soul reflects itself upon the material subject to him4 ,the disorder manifest throughout exterior creation will be remedied when the disordered spirit of man is healed4 ,therefore is it that1 now that the restorer is come1 he is not recognized2 for he insists on the purification of the spirit1 on the annihilation of selfishness1 on the necessity of being reunited in spirit with the essential good as a precursor of other renovations4 ,that done1 exterior good follows as of course4 ,even as wealth follows industry1 and health the practice of temperance1 said ,lotis4 ,natural virtue brings its results sometimes1 said the venerable teacher1 when justice rules2 but as matters stand now1 the winner of wealth has often the least share4 ,oppression is one of the inevitable results of making self-love the centre of action instead of taking the justice of the eternal ,god for our guide4 ,man's soul was created in the image of ,god4 ,hence its affinity for beauty1 its appreciation of lofty idea1 its glowing enthusiasm at recital of heroic deeds3 but man's will snapped the cord that bound it to the eternal will4 ,enamored of his own charms1 he forgot the source of his beauty2 proud of his mighty intellect1 he has ceased to adore the ,god of all understanding2 freeing himself from the shackles of duty1 he cast away alike the nourishment of his beauty and the food of his towering intellect4 ,man's will must be directed to ,,desire ,god ere he can regain good4 ,hence the work of the ,redeemer is interior2 it is the implanting of the ,holy ,spirit as the necessary step to the true redemption4 ,chione's philosophy resembles this in some degree1 said ,lotis4 ,dionysius did not answer1 ,lotis resumed4 ,who is this ,word of whom ,chione speaks8 ,the answer came slowly1 solemnly1 deliberately1 and it fell on the ear of ,lotis1 as if a divine power accompanied it3 ,jesus ,christ4 ,the ,saviour anointed1 whispered she to herself1 as she translated the words3 ,the ,saviour of men1 anointed by ,god4 ,there was evidently a revelation to her1 conveyed by the words2 one of those miraculous influences which1 in the early days1 long ago1 were so common among truth-seeking souls4 ,her reverie lasted long1 and the good bishop did not interrupt her4 ,he knew that the ,holy ,spirit was shedding his influence upon her4 ,suddenly she turned upon him with the question3 #had ,and is ,jesus ,christ an inspired man1 or is he ,god8 ,jesus ,christ is the ,word of ,god1 and the ,word was made flesh1 and dwelt among us1 answered the bishop4 ,lotis replied not4 ,the bishop continued in a very low voice3 ,in the beginning was the ,word1 and the ,word was with ,god1 and the ,word was ,god4 ,the same was in the beginning with ,god4 ,all things were made by him3 and without him was not anything made that was made4 ,in him was life2 and the life was the light of men3 and the light shineth in darkness2 and the darkness comprehended it not4 7,st4 ,john i4 #a-e47 ,and ,lotis fell on her knees1 saying1 ,lead me to him1 to the ,divine ,word1 to ,jesus ,christ1 for ,i will have no other master4 ,it is well1 my child1 said the good bishop1 laying his hand solemnly on her head4 ,it is well4 ,may he who has thus directed your choice give you the further grace to continue unto the end4 ,but1 ,lotis1 you must learn the price of redemption2 you must know who the ,master is you have chosen4 ,and the venerable bishop1 in a few short but impressive words1 traced the history of the world from ,adam's fall1 through the line of patriarchs1 through the perversion of morals which called forth the deluge4 ,he spoke of the call of ,abraham1 of the mission of ,moses1 of the succession of the prophets unto ,john the ,baptist2 and finally1 of the advent of our ,lord himself2 of his coming to his own1 and of his own receiving him not2 of his life1 miracles1 and crucifixion2 of his death1 resurrection1 and ascension2 and finally1 of the descent of the ,holy ,spirit4 ,lotis listened and believed1 and demanded to be washed from her sins1 that she might understand4 ,she1 yet a neophyte1 seemed to comprehend that sin forms the darkness which hinders the soul from contemplating ,god4 ,wash me from my sins1 she said1 that ,i may see the light4' ,to ,be ,continued4 --------- ,affairs ,in ,italy4 ,though the disgraceful part which the ,italian monarchy has played in the late invasion of ,rome by marauding bands is now a matter of common notoriety1 elaborate efforts are still being made by a majority of the ,italian1 and a certain portion of the ,european1 press to deny the well-known facts of the case4 ,these organs are1 however1 only following the illustrious example set to them by ,victor ,emmanuel and ,count ,menabrea1 whose official declarations that the revolutionists had acted entirely without the authority and knowledge of the ,italian government are certainly the most pitiful subterfuges to which the king and the premier of a great power could possibly have been reduced4 ,indeed1 we can hardly conceive a more humiliating spectacle than that which the ,italian government presents in solemnly assuring the world that it had not been secretly leagued with filibusters1 while1 to crown the disgrace of the spectacle1 nobody believes a word of its denial4 #hae ,but ,general ,menabrea has attempted even more than this4 ,in his answer to the invitation to the ,european ,conference1 dated ,november #aith1 #ahfg1 he had the assurance to state that ,rome1 not ,italy1 was the real cause of the present trouble4 ,on another occasion he ventured upon a somewhat similar statement by saying that experience had taught ,italy the impossibility of maintaining friendly relations with her neighbor on the ,tiber6 ,it is difficult to believe that any public man should care so little for his reputation for truth as to utter such reckless falsehoods4 ,the whole history of the past eight years gives him the lie1 for it proves clearly that every provocation has come from that ,piedmont which is now styled ,italy4 ,provocations by resort to the revolution1 as in the seizure of the ,legations in #ahei1 and again in that of the ,marches and ,umbria in #ahfj1 when ,viterbo1 the capital of the patrimony1 was also taken by force2 provocations by resort to legislation1 as in the breach of the concordats1 in the civil marriages in an unchristian form1 in the suppression of the spiritual orders1 in the confiscation of the ecclesiastical property1 in the violent measures adopted against the episcopate1 and in the parliamentary resolutions about ,rome2 provocations by the personal speeches and acts of ,king ,victor ,emmanuel1 whom neither the sense of his exalted station nor the traditions of his strictly orthodox dynasty have deterred from expressions which he will yet have cause to deplore when the fruits they are destined to bear become fully apparent2 in a word1 all the provocations have come from the side of ,italy4 ,all the evidences of moderation and conciliation 7as was seen to the very last in the case of the bishoprics7 have come from the side of the ,holy ,father2 but they were always repaid with the blackest ingratitude4 ,the piratical raid against the church state was merely the fit ending and the logical result of that long series of aggressive measures which furnishes the counts in the indictment against the ,italian monarchy4 ,we need not recapitulate the provocations that have for years preceded the invasion of ,garibaldi's filibusters2 for everybody will readily recall to mind the machinations to excite a spirit of discontent in the holy city and the surrounding districts2 the aid and comfort extended to the self-styled ,roman ,revolutionary ,committee1 which has its seat at ,florence2 the libels against the person of the supreme pontiff and his sacred office1 which have disgraced not only the press1 but the floor of the two chambers2 the encouragement afforded to every incendiary and fugitive from ,roman justice1 and the marked favor shown to all such characters by the authorities4 ,indeed1 but for the agency which the ,italian monarchy had in bringing about the invasion1 that demonstration would never have become what it is1 one of the most flagrant outrages known to the law of nations in modern days4 ,in the midst of profound peace1 without a shadow of an excuse or a pretext on the other side1 ,italy has not only tolerated1 but sanctioned1 the publication of the most indecent attacks on the head of the church4 ,she has permitted the circulation of revolutionary manifestoes and appeals against a neighboring state1 whose integrity the honor of the nation was pledged to respect and enforce4 #haf ,she has suffered the raising of money and arms for avowedly hostile and unlawful purposes2 the opening of recruiting stations in public places1 and under the direct patronage of high officials2 the discussion of general plans for the campaign2 the concentration of armed bands along her frontiers1 and that under the eyes of troops ostensibly stationed there to disperse and prevent all such gatherings4 ,she has enacted a farce1 as foolish as it was discreditable1 in regard to the chief conspirator himself1 and carried this so far as to order her navy to blockade a deserted rock1 while he was held in reserve1 to be turned loose when the loyalty of the pope's subjects and the incapacity of the minor chiefs threatened to defeat the whole enterprise4 ,all these are well-authenticated facts1 and have since been proved by the admissions made by the ,italian press4 ,thus1 for instance1 the ,florence ,diritto1 of ,november #beth1 #ahfg1 uses the following significant language3 ,all the world1 says this popular organ of the ,italian democracy1 in an article sharply criticising the past policy of ,ratazzi's cabinet1 will remember that the ,garibaldian movement1 which was openly tolerated in its last phase by the government1 had given rise to the general belief that the authorities were aware of everything going on1 and fully prepared to assume all the consequences4 ,public opinion and the public press1 as they beheld the government borne along by the mighty popular torrent1 unanimously approved of the supposed determination of the ministry1 and rejoiced to think that such a patriotic and exalted object as the acquisition of ,rome should at once have the support of ,garibaldi's irregular action and the avowed sanction of the government4 ,the whole nation fancied that the ministry had taken all the precautions necessary to attain its ends in one way or other1 and in any case4 4444 ,it is therefore impossible for us to describe how bitter the disappointment was when ,france intervened at the most critical moment4 ,rome remained quiet1 ,prussia gave no sign of moving1 and the ,italian army proved entirely unprepared for the emergency4 ,it is in the face of such admissions as these that ,king ,victor ,emmanuel has ventured to issue a manifesto denouncing the invasion of ,st4 ,peter's patrimony as having been undertaken without the authority and knowledge of his government1 and that his prime minister has dared to say it was ,rome1 not ,italy1 which should be blamed for the renewed interference of ,france4 ,it is the perfidy and lawless ambition of the ,italian monarchy which have brought the ,french back to ,rome4 ,if this be regarded as a misfortune--as1 no doubt1 in a certain sense it is1 for a foreign occupation always gives rise to an abnormal condition1 whose evils are great and whose effects often prove lasting--to whom does the guilt attach8 ,not to the ,holy ,father1 not to the ,romans1 who have turned a deaf ear to the whispers of treason1 although their temptation was not great when we take into account the present state and prospects of the monarchy6 ,but there is no need for us to indulge in sinister prognostications4 ,even had the ,italian forces stationed on the line1 where they neither protected the papal territory nor indicated the good faith of their own government1 really prevented the invasion1 the crisis must have come sooner or later4 ,it was unavoidable from the very nature of the relations between the two neighbors4 ,but it is extraordinary that the party who is alone to blame for it should claim as a reward to be released from the obligations contracted by the ,september convention4 #hag ,we cannot bring ourselves to believe for a moment that the recent outrage will result to the advantage of its authors and abettors4 ,in the sense of the parliamentary resolutions passed at ,turin and ,florence1 the solution of the ,roman problem means nothing less than the destruction of the papal rights1 and the spoliation and the oppression of the church4 ,it will be well to bear this fact distinctly in mind4 ,the new monarchy has unmistakably shown how it means to respect its most solemn obligations and the vested rights of others2 and1 above all1 it has shown how it would like to treat the head of the church4 ,and this ,italy dares to demand that the gate of the papacy should be intrusted to her safe-keeping8 ,were it possible to obliterate the whole history of the last eight years from men's recollection1 the occurrences of the last few months would alone suffice to warn ,christendom against listening to such a proposition4 ,the ,roman ,catholic community will hardly feel disposed to see ,victor ,emmanuel the intestate heir of ,garibaldi at ,rome1 as it has seen him once before at ,naples4 ,the ,roman problem requires1 no doubt1 a solution1 for the ,french are merely a momentary expedient4 ,the subject is one that interests the whole world1 and which demands a settlement that will not again expose the supreme pontiff to the danger of being besieged at the ,vatican1 as was his handful of defenders in the ,bicoque ,monte ,rotondo1 where they fought one against ten4 ,we shall not even touch here upon the claims of the pope as a mere temporal ruler1 and the most ancient on earth at that4 ,our religious sentiment rebels against dragging a question whose two component elements are indivisible into the narrow sphere of politics1 and still more into the sphere of revolutionary politics which has made the nationality idea its god4 ,the ,catholic sentiment resents the base suggestion of peril to the independence of the church and its head4 ,it cannot conceive a popedom like the one to which the ,byzantine exarchs have been reduced4 ,it wants no repetition of a ,greek patriarchate among ,greeks and ,turks4 ,this is a question which concerns the entire civilized ,christian world1 and not the ,roman ,catholic powers alone4 ,the royal speech from the throne to the ,north ,german ,diet contained a passage alluding to the important interests which ,germany and ,italy are supposed to hold in common1 and the chances of ,prussia's support in the case of a war with ,france about ,rome have1 no doubt1 entered largely into the calculations of the ,florence cabinet4 ,but ,prussia alone has over eight millions of ,roman ,catholic subjects1 who will never consent to the total destruction of the foundation on which the independence of their church rests1 and who will therefore oppose every attempt to rob the pope of his temporality4 ,such1 at least1 is the inference which we are warranted in drawing from the spirit displayed during the last month in ,germany1 and especially at the ,mainz meeting1 where two thousand leading ,catholics from all parts of the country discussed the dangers of the church state4 ,the following are the resolutions which were passed unanimously on that occasion3 #hah #a4 ,divine ,providence has made the successor of ,st4 ,peter the sovereign of the ,roman church state1 and raised him above all mere national interests1 that he might be the subject of no political power1 but manage the religious affairs of all ,christian nations in perfect independence4 ,this sovereign right1 conferred by ,god and confirmed by more than ten centuries possession1 is neither to be surrendered by the ,catholic ,church1 nor to be taken away from it by diplomatic treaties or a revolutionary popular vote4 ,the arbitrary and chimerical scheme to make ,rome the capital of ,italy can never be considered in comparison with the rights and interests of ,catholic ,christendom4 #b4 ,the assertion that the pope1 as a priest1 is unfit to be the head of a political government1 and therefore unable to promote the temporal welfare of his subjects1 is an untruth sufficiently refuted by the history of a thousand years4 ,the maintenance and restoration of the pope's political authority in its original integrity is the only means to save ,italy from the demoralization which threatens her from the secret societies and ,king ,victor ,emmanuel's policy4 ,to have the ,holy ,father in her midst constitutes to-day1 as it has during her whole ,christian past1 the highest honor1 the true greatness1 and the blessing of ,italy4 #c4 ,it is the duty of princes1 and of every sovereign power1 to protect the independence of the head of the church to which their ,catholic subjects belong2 and the ,catholics of all nations are entitled to demand that these obligations should be sacredly observed4 ,a government which countenances the violation of the supreme pontiffs rights makes itself the accomplice of the revolution4 ,to suffer the government of ,victor ,emmanuel to encourage with impunity or to undertake itself enterprises tending to imperil the security of the ,roman church state1 is to undermine all respect for the law of nations and the principles of justice4 #d4 ,love gifts1 raised by the free1 unanimous1 and untiring devotion of all ,catholics1 must supply the ,holy ,father with that assistance which is indispensable for the government of the church1 as long as treachery and force withhold from him the enjoyment of the estates bestowed on him in the past for the advantage of all ,christendom4 ,for this purpose a general organization must be formed4 #e4 ,in view of the present crisis1 the maintenance of the army which the ,holy ,father requires for the protection of his own person and that of his loyal subjects is a matter which profoundly concerns the whole ,catholic world4 ,it should be a question of honor for every nation to be represented among its ranks1 and ,germans could not dedicate their lives to a nobler cause4 ,but apart from the influence of these eight millions of ,roman ,catholics in ,prussia1 no state which recognizes the binding force of its own civilizing mission1 and claims to be governed by law1 could take part in such a dangerous violation of international unity1 whatever its political affinities and antecedents might otherwise happen to be4 ,germany may or may not have vast interests in common with the ,italian nationality1 and may even desire their realization4 ,but the interests of religion rank far above those of ,italian nationality1 with which1 as we have seen1 the ,roman question is constantly being confounded4 ,the ,italian monarchy1 as at present constituted1 can inspire little confidence and respect at home or abroad4 ,independent of all other considerations1 it is difficult to perceive how any true friend of ,italy1 any patriot1 could1 even from a purely politico-national stand-point1 approve of the ,garibaldian raid1 and the policy pursued by the ,florence government in relation to it4 ,what the new monarchy stands most in need of at present is something quite different from the ,utopian completion of its unity4 #hai ,if this object has not been reached already because ,rome and its half a million of people are ruled by the pope1 it will never be accomplished4 ,the monarchy wants to strengthen itself internally1 not to extend externally4 ,a strong1 able1 and honest government1 an efficient administration1 a restored finance1 a thorough system of public instruction1 a development of its commerce1 agriculture1 and industry1 and1 above all1 peace and harmony--these are the indispensable conditions to its future welfare1 even to its existence4 ,nothing could therefore have been more fatal1 even from the narrowest and most selfish point of view1 than the breach of the ,september convention4 ,it was1 upon the whole1 the most statesmanlike programme which the ,italian government has yet adopted during its brief life1 and should have been sacredly observed4 ,neither the treaty of alliance with ,prussia1 which gave ,italy the chance to acquire ,venetia1 nor the peace of ,vienna1 which ratified that acquisition1 could have exerted so far-reaching an influence on the domestic and foreign position of the country4 ,the alliance with ,prussia1 it is true1 contained the germs of advantages which might eventually have extended much beyond the settlement of the ,venetian question and the abandonment of the ,quadrilateral by the ,austrians4 ,but the fruition of these promises required time2 for1 as soon as ,venetia was disposed of1 it became evident that the connection between ,italy and ,prussia would have to remain long less intimate and important than the connection between ,italy and ,france4 ,as long as the latter power remained at ,rome1 the attention of the ,italian statesmen would have to continue fixed rather on ,paris than on ,berlin4 ,according to the intentions of its ,italian framers1 the convention of ,september #aeth was to serve gradually to loosen the ties which bound ,italy to ,france1 and which began then already to be borne with impatience by the nation4 ,by the evacuation of the ,eternal ,city the ,roman question was to be changed into an exclusively ,italian question4 ,but this project the conduct of the ,italian monarchy1 or1 to speak more precisely1 that of the statesmen who succeeded in office those who had devised the programme1 has defeated1 as we shall hereafter fully explain2 and the result is1 that the ,roman problem has once more assumed a diplomatic1 international phase1 pending again between ,florence and ,paris4 ,the ,september convention has failed to put an end to these further pretexts for foreign interference in the domestic affairs of ,italy1 because its terms were never observed1 and because its authors were not afforded a chance to carry their policy out4 ,nothing could have been more inauspicious than the fact that the statesmen who concluded the convention should have been driven from office on account of the ,turin difficulties1 at the very time when their measures had received the approbation of a large majority of the nation1 and the sanction of the majority of the two chambers4 ,the fall of the ,minghetti ministry was an anomaly utterly contrary to all ideas of constitutional government4 ,an important programme1 which changed the entire policy of the country and committed it to a new one for the next future1 had been accepted4 ,it could never have been adopted without the sanction of the sovereign1 nor without the approval of the country and its representatives in parliament4 ,and yet those who had originated it and assumed all its responsibilities were compelled to resign power to men that accepted the legacy only because they could not help themselves1 and whose views differed totally from those of their predecessors in office4 #hbj ,the ,minghetti cabinet1 which had to retire in consequence of the excitement caused among the people of ,piedmont by the transfer of the national capital stipulated for in the ,september convention1 was succeeded by the ,la ,marmora1 composed chiefly out of ,piedmontese elements1 although it repudiated all the principles of the ,minghetti1 while pretending to recognize the obligations resulting from the convention itself4 ,it is easy to conceive the profound agitation produced by this change in the ranks of the moderate party1 which had hitherto constituted the parliamentary majority4 ,the most energetic element of this party had been the ,piedmontese4 ,through its intimate relations with the reigning house1 its long parliamentary experience1 its business knowledge1 its marked predominance in the administration and the army1 the ,piedmontese had always been the most trustworthy supporters of the moderate cause1 the strongest bulwark against the incessant encroachments of radicalism4 ,it was the majority of this element that now coalesced with the radicals for the purpose of fighting by their side against the late moderate leaders1 whom they could not pardon for having severed the hegemony of ,piedmont and ,turin by the transfer of the capital to ,florence4 ,in addition to the desertion of the bulk of the ,piedmontese1 the remainder of the moderates split among themselves4 ,some refused to desert their fallen leaders2 others1 and especially such as had joined the new administration1 while still content to adhere to a moderate policy and to accept the ,september convention as a part of it1 yet thought they might safely venture to sacrifice the authors of the latter to the prejudices of ,piedmont1 and that without serious injury to the material features of the programme4 ,this division between the supporters of the old cabinet1 the so-called ,consorteria1 and the new1 became most conspicuous at the elections in the autumn of #ahfe1 when the latter opposed1 or permitted its followers to oppose1 the candidates of the former1 which resulted in large accessions to the radicals4 ,the ,ricasoli cabinet1 formed in the spring of #ahff1 also hoped to strengthen itself by conciliating the radicals1 while it continued to maintain the unfriendly attitude of its predecessors toward the ,consorteria4 ,but the result was1 that the ,ricasoli ministry failed to secure a majority when it dissolved parliament in ,february1 #ahfg4 ,is the steady decadence of the ,italian monarchy due to the disintegration of the moderate party1 or is this disintegration of the party of order merely a symptom of the general decline of the old country and the new kingdom8 ,it will suffice to throw out these queries1 and to contestate at the same time the circumstance that the influence of the government has diminished in the same ratio as that of the radicals has increased2 that the confusion and disorder in all departments of the public service have kept pace with the financial embarrassment4 ,although every ministry called to office since #ahfd has been more or less recruited from the dbris of the old moderate party1 each succeeding administration has proved itself less capable of resisting the advances of the radicals and the ,piedmontese opposition1 and the last ,ratazzi ministry was forced at the start to depend altogether on their support and forbearance4 #hba ,these being the facts1 it is only natural that the programme of the moderates in relation to the ,roman and the ecclesiastical questions should have lost authority year after year1 session after session1 until it has finally become impracticable of execution4 ,the non-intervention policy presupposed first of all a government strong and honest enough to enforce a pacific course toward the pope4 ,but no such government has ever yet been known in ,italy4 ,the secret negotiations with ,rome1 conducted by the ,la ,marmora and the ,ricasoli cabinets1 7through ,vegezzi and ,tonello17 related only to spiritual affairs2 but even these were defeated by the machinations of the radicals in parliament and in the press4 ,this party desires no dealings whatever with the papal government1 neither in relation to temporal nor spiritual matters4 ,it is an uncompromising opponent of ,cavour's maxim1 ,libero chiesa in libero stato1 which it considers the greatest misfortune that could befall the country4 ,between the radicals of ,italy and the ,church of ,rome the war is one of life and death4 ,they charge the papacy with having caused the division and subjugation of the peninsula4 ,they hold up the whole institution as the mortal foe of every national aspiration for unity and independence4 ,they say that only doctrinarians and disguised clericals can draw a line of demarcation between ,rome's temporal and spiritual rule1 and openly boast that it is their mission to complete at once the unity of ,italy1 and to free the world from papacy4 ,these are the leading points in the radical programme1 and they are1 therefore1 the exact opposite to those laid down in the ,september convention4 ,but1 despite the disintegration of the moderate party1 despite the feebleness of the consecutive ministries in office since #ahfd1 a programme which substitutes the subjugation of the church for its freedom1 the physical conquest of ,rome for its moral1 would perhaps have less rapidly gained ground1 had not an entirely new factor entered into the relations between the ,italian and the papal governments--between church and state2 and this factor was the all-engrossing financial question4 ,the radicals cunningly used it to hasten the solution of the ,roman problem by advocating the confiscation of the ecclesiastical property1 and they succeeded in persuading the moderates to countenance a policy which was felt to be an outrage to all justice4 ,the latter1 instead of acting in accordance with the principle of a free church in a free state1 accepted the radical postulates4 ,the influence of the radicals constantly grew1 because they were perfectly united1 decided1 and logical on all questions relating to church and state1 while1 the moderates only reluctantly1 and with the secret consciousness of their own inconsequence1 assented to measures which endangered both the discipline and possessions of the church4 ,a party which fights boldly under its own colors may be vanquished to-day1 yet rally again to-morrow and conquer at last2 but a party which is compelled to hide its colors and to hoist those of its foes resigns all hopes of resuming the contest after the first reverse4 ,as far as the interests of the papacy are1 therefore1 concerned1 there is very little difference between the radicals and the moderates of ,italy4 ,both would like to obtain ,rome1 only that the latter differ in regard to the means4 ,while the radicals would resort to brute force1 the moderates would trust to cunning and plotting2 for they know that the ,roman question is not1 like the ,venetian1 a mere question of national independence and unity1 which can be solved permanently by war or revolution4 #hbb ,their object is not simply the destruction of the worldly power of the pope and the annexation of the small strip of territory still left to him4 ,the supreme pontiff has more than once lost his temporality2 but his ascendency over the minds of men was rather strengthened than weakened by his adversity1 and with the aid of his moral authority1 his spiritual influence1 he has every time regained what he had lost4 ,to deprive him1 once for all1 of his worldly power1 he must first be reduced to a condition which will not allow him to avail himself again of his moral authority as the head of the church1 and it is to this end that the moderates have been working in various ways4 ,in relation to the proposed ,european congress we have nothing to say1 except that it is an impossibility4 ,as the pastoral letter of the ,bishop of ,orleans forcibly remarked1 such a conference could only be composed of kings2 for the fate of the supreme pontiff should never be left to the decision of a ,gortschakoff or a ,bismarck4 ,since the above article was written1 the debates in the ,italian chambers have shown to us anew that the ,holy ,father can expect nothing from the monarchy4 ,they have proved again that the ,roman question is considered by them to be a mere political question1 and this without the slightest reference to its religious and international features4 ,cavour once announced1 with the approbation of parliament1 that ,italy must have ,rome2 but ,general ,menabrea knows full well the pressure under which the modern ,machiavelli1 the man of impromptu and chicane1 was forced to resort to this expedient4 ,menabrea may1 perhaps1 never make common cause with ,garibaldi as ,ratazzi has done1 not even for the sake of ,rome2 but he is equally destitute of moral principles4 ,italy1 it appears1 has not been rendered one whit the wiser or more honest by the deep humiliation which she has recently undergone2 otherwise1 she would not have the audacity to ask that the ,catholic world should confide the fate of the church to a state which has for years persistently derided1 oppressed1 and plundered the church4 ,italy has too recently been leagued with one who never ceases to utter the vilest invectives and threats against the papacy1 and she is quite ready to avail herself again of the next opportunity to outrage the law of nations by proclaiming the law of the revolution4 ,italy1 even had she the wish1 which she has not1 would not have the power to protect the church1 for she has unchained every element most hostile to it1 and can now herself only exist by a chain of negations4 ,to a state like this1 to which nothing has been sacred since ,charles ,albert's revolt against ,austria1 in ,may1 #ahdh1 and which is so feeble internally1 the ,catholic world could never dream of intrusting its holiest and highest interests4 ,whole ,europe would first have to take leave of its senses4 ,it is not solely the ,catholic powers which--unless1 indeed1 they aim1 like ,russia1 at the total destruction of ,catholicism--are profoundly concerned in this question4 ,every existing state has a vital interest in opposing this openly avowed scheme to unsettle all fundamental principles of equity and justice4 ,should the ,italian doctrine triumph1 as ,menabrea dares to prophesy1 the old feudal times1 when might made right and brute force ruled supreme1 would return on earth in this nineteenth century4 ,the church state exists since eleven centuries1 the ,italian monarchy not yet as many years2 the church state owes its rise to the consent of its populations1 the ,italian monarchy to a series of intrigues and violence1 rendered successful through foreign support4 #hbc ,and now the ,italian monarchy comes again1 in the midst of peace1 without cause or provocation1 without the wish of those most deeply interested in the question1 the ,romans themselves1 to declare once more1 ,rome is mine6 ,hers8 how8 ,through those boasted moral means1 which have turned out to be a band of filibusters1 the accomplices of the banditti who selected the evening of the twenty-second day of ,october1 #ahfg1 for the purpose of inaugurating their heroic achievements with deeds of murder and arson8 ,this is the policy--these are the principles--which ,general ,menabrea1 the putative father of the ,september convention and of a moral solution of the ,roman question1 has the unblushing hardihood to proclaim in the face of civilized and christianized ,europe6 ,what answer will the two hundred millions of ,roman ,catholics return8 -------- ,the ,love ,of ,the ,pardoned4 ,he to whom less is forgiven1 the same loveth less4 ,disciple4 ,sweet ,lord1 ',tis true thy love no measure knows2 ,and yet thou must agree1 ,a love within my bosom glows ,thou canst not feel for me-- ,the love that springs in pardoned hearts ,with all the joy such love imparts4 ,i long1 but why ,i do not know1 ,that thou1 dear ,lord1 couldst love me so4 ,master4 ,my child1 ,thy brethren are my images4 ,wherefore ,i said to thee3 ,whate'er thou doest unto these ,thou doest unto me4 ,shall ,i have joy if thou dispense ,thy bounty on their need1 ,and if thou pardonest their offence ,feel not the loving deed8 ,that which thou doest is divine4 ,doubt not2 their love is also mine6 -------- #hbd ,what ,doctor ,marks died of4 ,some one at our camp-fire had chanced to mention ,dr4 ,marks1 which called forth the comment that the doctor had died of heart-disease--been found dead in his bed4 ,major ,arnold lifted his dark1 bright eyes from dreaming over the coals1 and looked steadily at the last speaker4 ,died of heart-disease8 he repeated1 with a slightly sceptical inflection4 ,yes1 sir6--very positively4 ,the major looked into the fire again1 and thoughtfully thridded his beard through his fingers1 while he appeared to weigh the pros and cons of some impulse in his mind4 ,the pros tilted the beam1 and the major spoke4 ,but he first drew his hand down across his eyes1 and swept away1 with that pass1 the present scene of myriad tents1 ghostly-white in the moonlight1 or shining crimson in the light of scattered fires2 of closely-crowding1 shadow-haunted southern crags and forests that lifted themselves from our feet to the horizon1 their black and ragged rim standing boldly out against a sky that was flooded with the mellow radiance of the full moon1 all its stars and all its purple swamped in that silent and melancholy tide4 ,poor ,anne ,atherton6 ,i had not thought that our rough major could speak so softly4 ,i had been going to the door every day1 for weeks1 to ask how she was1 hoping in spite of the doctors4 ,but one morning1 when ,i reached the steps1 ,i saw a strip of crape tied round the bell-knob4 ,no need of questions that day4 ,poor little ,anne was gone6 ,i call her little2 but she was eighteen1 and well-grown4 ,it is only a fond way of intimating that she crept into all our hearts4 ,people liked her for her honest beauty1 her ready smile1 and her cheerful voice4 ,anne was not one of your bilious-sublime sort1 but a strong1 sweet1 sensible girl1 with an apple-blossom complexion and a clear conscience4 ,her family were old friends of mine1 and ,anne was engaged and about to be married to my particular crony--,john ,sharon--one of the best fellows that ever trod shoe-leather4 ,poor ,john6 ,my heart ached for him as ,i went down-town that day4 ,there's a little ,scottish poem that reminded me1 the first time ,i read it1 of ,john ,sharon's loves and hates3 ',tweed said to ,till1 ,what gars ye rin sae still8 ,till said to ,tweed1 ,though ye rin wi' speed1 ,and ,i rin slaw1 ,whar ye droon ae man1 ,i droon twa4' ,the current of ,john's feelings was like the current of ,till river4 ,that evening ,i went up to the house with my arms full of white flowers4 ,minnie ,atherton wanted me to go in to see her sister2 but ,i hesitated4 ,i had always disliked to look at a corpse1 and ,i hated to lose from my mind the picture it held of that rosy-cheeked girl1 and take in its place ever so fair an image of death4 ',she looks very peaceful1' ,minnie said tearfully1 seeing my unwillingness4 ',and you may be able to comfort ,john4 ,we can't get him away from her4' #hbe ,i never was much at comforting people4 ,all that ,i know how to say to a crying woman is1 ',now1 don't1 my dear6' and to a crying man ,i couldn't utter a word4 ,since then ,i have marched up to a battery with less shaking of the nerves than ,i felt on that day when ,i went into the darkened room where ,anne ,atherton lay dead1 and ,john ,sharon sat looking at her4 ,there were no tears in his eyes1 there was no trembling in his lip or voice4 ,he looked as though he had so long gazed upon and studied that face of hers that his own had learned the secret of its frozen calm4 ,i could not tell which of the two was whiter4 ,how beautiful she was6 ,there was still a faint pink in her lips2 but where that marvellous rich color had bloomed in the cheeks1 and a fainter tint in the small ears and rounded chin1 there was now only pure white4 ,but that pallor revealed many an exquisite outline which had been unnoted when her color dazzled the eyes4 ,her head was turned aside1 with one hand under the cheek1 and her long1 fair hair was put back from the face1 and lay in shining ripples down her shoulders and back4 ,she wore her bridal dress and veil1 some filmy1 frosty stuff1 that looked as though it might melt1 being so near the cluster of candles that burned at her head4 ,there was no light in the room but from those candles4 ,minnie scattered my flowers over her sister's hair and dress4 ',i am glad that you brought tuberoses1' she said1 ',anne always loved them4' ,a long1 slow sigh heaved ,john ,sharon's breast4 ,he carefully took up one of the blossoms and looked it all over--the flower that ,anne had loved6 ,then he laid it tenderly back again4 ,not all the blooms of earth could1 for any other reason1 have won a glance from him at that moment2 but ,i know that he has a tuberose engraven as sharply upon his memory as you ever saw any white flower cut upon a tomb-stone4 ,presently ,minnie left the room1 glancing at me as she went4 ,i ventured to lay my hand on ,john's shoulder4 ,i know it1 ,arnold1' he said quietly4 ',you would help me if you could4 ,but there is no help on earth4 ,don't worry about me4 ,i can't leave while she is above ground4 ,there will be time enough1 by and by1 for rest4' ',i have no word of consolation to offer1' ,i said4 ',but ,i have a thought that consoles me1' he replied1 leaning forward with tender passion to lay his hand on hers2 ',i have not altogether lost her4 ,i shall meet her again1 my darling6 ,i shall meet her again6' ,i turned away and left them there hand in hand4 ,when ,i went up the next morning ,i found ,john trembling with excitement4 ',i have just restrained myself from taking ,dr4 ,marks's life6' he said1 his teeth fairly chattering4 ',what do you think that the brute dared to propose to me8 ,he wants to make a post-mortem examination of ,anne6 ,that young form that the hand of man has never touched1 to be cut up for the gratification of a mere professional curiosity6 ,i told him to run for his life1 or ,i would strangle him4' ,telling this1 ,john panted like a man out of breath4 ,i tried to soothe him4 ',these doctors get used to everything1' ,i said4 ',marks could have no idea how you feel about it4' ,he wrung his hands1 still shivering with loathing of the thought that had been forced on him4 ',i can't get over it6' he said4 ',i am sorry that he was called in at the consultation4 ,if ,i had known in season1 he should not have come4 #hbf ,he is a coarse-grained fellow1 who1 for the sake of gratifying his curiosity about a disease1 would outrage all the decencies of life4 ',i believe1 ,arnold--' here ,john choked with the words he would have uttered4 ',my dear fellow1 try to forget it1' ,i said4 ',he has asked1 and you have refused1 and there's an end of the matter4' ',i don't believe that it is ended1' ,john said1 looking at me strangely4 ',you don't mean--' ,i began4 ,but he lifted his hand as though he could not bear to have the thought put into words4 ',i shall watch her grave every night for a week1' he said4 ',will you watch with me tonight1 ,arnold8' ,i promised1 and we parted4 ,anne ,atherton's case was a peculiar one4 ,they had called it quick consumption1 for want of a better name4 ,she always persisted in saying that she had swallowed something sharp like a pin1 and that it had entered her left lung2 but of all her physicians1 ,doctor ,marks was the only one who believed it possible that she might be right4 ,on the strength of this half agreement he had proposed the examination4 ,the ,south cemetery1 just outside the city1 used to be the paradise of body-snatchers4 ,it was in a lonesome neighborhood1 and two sides bordered on the open country4 ,many a grave in that cemetery had given up its dead to the dissecting-knife1 while the bereaved ones at home little dreamed that its sacred rest had been disturbed4 ,the ,athertons had a lot there1 and ,anne was buried in it4 ,we covered the new-made grave with evergreens1 wreath linked in wreath1 the whole sprinkled with white flowers--a pretty counterpane for the fair sleeper below4 ,it was five minutes past nine in the evening when ,i vaulted over the stone wall1 and walked down the central avenue4 ,the ,atherton lot was not far from the entrance1 and instead of a high fence1 with gate and lock like the others1 it was surrounded only by a low rim of granite4 ,as ,i approached1 ,i saw the tall1 white monument in the centre1 and ,john ,sharon leaning against it1 and looking down on the wreath-covered mound at his feet4 ,he started when he heard my step1 and came to meet me1 taking my hand in a strong1 cold clasp4 ',we will sit here1' he said1 leading me to a shady nook at the other side of the avenue4 ,the place he had selected was a grove of ,norway spruces which formed a half-circle1 the open side facing the ,atherton lot1 and not more than two rods distant from it4 ,thoughtful for my comfort1 though indifferent to his own1 ,john had thrown a shawl over the horizontal slab of marble in the centre of this grave1 and on that we seated ourselves4 ,he had brought1 too1 a little flask of brandy1 which he pressed into my hand1 but would not taste of himself4 ,it did not come amiss2 for the season was the last of ,october1 and the night chilly1 though clear and calm4 ,i asked ,john what he meant to do if the doctor should make his appearance4 ',i shall frighten him1' he said4 ',i have my pistol here1 and mean to fire it4 ,i couldn't bear to have a fight over her grave4' ,we sat there and awaited in silence1 ,john with his eyes fixed on the mound across the way4 ,the last ray of the setting moon touched with a white lustre its wreaths1 and every little ghost of a flower1 then slipped up the shaft of marble near by1 pointed with a luminous finger to the 'rest in peace1' engraven there1 showed name after name1 and date after date1 stole up the cross at the top1 lingered an instant on its summit1 then melted into the air4 #hbg ,following its flight with my glance1 ,i saw that the sky was of a pale1 transparent gray1 with a few large stars in it4 ,clearly out against this background stood the roofs and spires of that sleeping city that breathed while it slept1 and more clearly yet the monuments1 and a fine tracery of the bare trees1 branch1 stem1 and twig showing delicate as lace-work1 of that nearer city which slept in awful1 breathless silence1 never stirring for sunrise nor sunset1 never starting at any alarm1 nor opening its eyes1 let who would go by4 ,the evening had been calm1 but as it grew toward midnight a faint and fitful breeze came now and then1 like a sigh1 setting that net-work of branches in a shiver1 and sweeping the dry leaves about with a low and mournful rustling4 ,the place and time1 the silence that was only broken by that weird and spirit-like wind1 and yet more1 the face of my companion1 affected me strongly4 ,john sat leaning slightly forward1 his hands clasped on his knees1 his gaze fixed on that grave he had come to watch1 and as motionless as any stone about us4 ,the frozen look of his face chilled me4 ,i could not see nor hear that he breathed2 and there was no movement of an eyelid even4 ,i would have spoken to him if ,i had dared4 ,i longed for some sound which would startle him out of that trance2 but there he sat motionless1 apparently lifeless4 ,i took a swallow of brandy and tried to occupy my thoughts otherwise4 ,i looked through the interstices of the trees near me and counted grave-stones4 ,close by were two old sunken graves with slate stones leaning awry at their heads1 where lay1 or had lain1 grandfather and grandmother ,sawyer--a later ,john ,anderson and his wife1 who had gone1 hand in hand1 up and down the hill1 and now slept thegither at the foot4 ,i say they had lain there2 for1 in the fifty odd years since their burial1 it was most probable that their dust had left its place beneath those tumble-down slate stones and gone about other business1 rising1 may be1 in grasses and flowers4 ,not much of the old couple left in their coffins1 be sure4 ,perhaps the children had carried the last of them away in violets and mayweed1 that very summer4 ,possibly the birds had pecked them up1 in one shape or another4 ,would ,john ,sharon never move8 ,i turned and peered back to where a small white cross stood1 looking like a child in its night-gown1 with arms extended4 ,i could fancy some dear little frightened thing coming to me in that lonely place1 silent from fear1 or only faintly whimpering1 all of a tremor1 poor babe6 till ,i should reach and clasp it safe4 ,the rustling of the leaves was its little bare feet in them1 the sigh of air was its sobbing breath4 ,i gave myself a shake4 ,well1 to be sure6 a white marble cross to mark where a child had been buried a year or two before4 ,i remembered having seen1 in ,june1 a red-ripe strawberry on that grave1 looking as though the little creature's mouth were put up through the sod to be kissed4 ,i turned to ,john ,sharon again4 ,he had not stirred4 ,i looked at the grave he watched1 and wondered if1 with that steadfast gaze1 he could pierce the sod1 as clairvoyants tell1 and see ,anne lying1 cold and lovely1 far below1 with one hand under her cheek and the other on her breast1 and her hair flowing down unbound1 never again to float on any breeze1 to toss with any light motion of hers1 to be twisted about his fingers4 #hbh ,i turned quickly to touch him1 but1 as ,i raised my hand1 he started4 ,a sough of air had arisen1 faint but far-reaching2 the leaves rustled and crept all about the many graves2 and through that sound ,i heard a step4 ,john's form came erect1 as though stiffened by a galvanic shock1 and he sharply turned his head aside to listen4 ,for one moment there was silence again1 then a sound of feet carefully treading down the avenue toward us4 ,i heard the breath shiver through ,john's teeth1 and saw him take something from his breast4 ,then two men came stealing across our view1 their forms1 as we sat low1 defined against the sky4 ,one was unknown to me1 but the other was easy to recognize--,dr4 ,marks's large1 athletic form loomed against the stars4 ,both men carried spades1 and the doctor had a sack hanging over his arm4 ,they went directly to the ,atherton lot1 and1 after whispering together for a moment1 the smaller man stooped to pull away the wreaths from the grave1 and ,dr4 ,marks set his spade to the earth and his foot to the spade4 ',we must make haste1' ,i heard him say4 ',our time is short4' ,his was shorter than he knew4 ,without looking directly at ,john1 ,i had seen him come forward with his knee to the ground1 and raise his hand level with his eyes1 and ,i was aware of a flicker before his face1 as of light on polished metal4 ,there was a faint sound of the spade thrust through loose gravel1 and1 as he heard it1' ,john started1 and cried out as if the thrust had been through his heart4 ,at the same instant a flame leaped out from the gloom wherein we lurked1 the silence cracked with a sharp report1 and both men dropped their spades and ran4 ,john started to his feet1 hastened to the grave which he had saved from profanation1 and1 after having removed from it1 with loving care1 every sign of disturbance1 threw himself upon it1 and sobbed as though his heart would break4 ,the major paused1 brushed his hand across his eyes1 and gazed a moment longer into the coals1 in which he had seemed to read that story4 ,then he looked up quickly1 straightened himself1 and became aware again of the southern night1 the many tents1 and the fire-lighted faces of soldiers listening toward him4 ,i had my suspicions1 he resumed1 in a changed voice1 that ,john's shot was not so harmless as he had intended it to be2 but ,i said nothing to him1 and when he told me to go home1 ,i went4 ,when ,i reached the street1 ,i saw two men walking slowly away1 one supporting the other4 ,the next day ,i heard that ,dr4 ,marks was dead4 ,strangely enough1 we were able to keep the knowledge from ,john4 ,he never left the house1 except at night1 till after a week1 when we joined our regiments2 and since then he has had enough to think of and to do without inquiring after ,dr4 ,marks's health4 ,the doctor's family said he died of heart-disease2 and ,i don't blame them for putting the best face they could on the affair4 ,the hearts of most people1 when they die1 have something the matter with them--they are likely to stop4 -------- #hbi ,bartoleme ,las ,casas4 ,footnote #gf ,footnote #gf3 ,the ,life of ,las ,casas1 ,the ,apostle of the ,indies4 ,by ,arthur ,helps4 ,london3 ,bell ,daldy4 #ahfh4 #abmo1 pp4 #bib4 ,for sale by the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 ,new ,york4 ,is ,the ,charge ,in ,history ,against ,him ,sustained8 ,of all the great men of the ,spanish race who ever visited the shores of the ,american continent1 it may with truth be said that ,bartoleme de las ,casas1 ,bishop of ,chiapa1 was the greatest4 ,his personal virtues1 in which he surpassed others1 were only equalled by the exalted purpose to which his long life was exclusively devoted4 ,his career was beset with perils that would have appalled one who had not the courage and the constancy of a paladin2 his toils1 privations1 and sufferings were without number4 ,the insults1 contumely1 scorn1 and malice to which he was daily1 hourly exposed1 not from a few only1 but from all of his countrymen in the new world1 were enough to crush the stoutest heart4 ,he was1 preeminently1 the most hated1 the most despised1 the most universally unpopular being that crossed the broad ,atlantic from ,spain4 ,sometimes they denied him shelter2 sometimes they refused him food2 sometimes they threatened his safety1 in premeditated assaults for his assassination2 they fled from his presence at the altar as they would flee from a pestilence2 and they compelled him often to become a fugitive in order to preserve his life4 ,not only in ,america1 but in ,europe also1 was he subjected to abuse and ridicule2 but in ,europe these were not universal4 ,public opinion was there divided4 ,those who had returned from the ,western ,indies1 covered with renown and rolling in riches1 who were celebrated in story1 not only after the manner of knights-errant in romance1 but in the very words1 phrases1 and language of romance--those who went forth from home1 poor1 needy1 plebeian1 and came back with untold wealth1 to intermarry with the families of the highest grandees1 to intermix their blood with the purest hidalgo1 poured1 forth their concentrated wrath upon his devoted head4 ,but1 on the other hand1 courtiers all-powerful1 prime ministers1 and sovereigns received him with open arms1 granted him prolonged audience1 and commiserated his troubles1 sympathizing deeply in his noble undertaking4 ,in secret1 however1 they had often to regret their inability to render him the aid required for its success4 ,with the clergy1 and especially among the highest prelates1 the confessors of royalty1 the professors of the universities1 the bishops1 the archbishops1 the primates1 and cardinals1 his return was greeted with the same satisfaction4 ,from the lowly cloister to the imperial palace the same good wishes for him prevailed4 ,in the respectable classes of society at large1 a singular reception awaited him4 ,although they venerate him as one among the best of mankind1 they manifested their regard in the most opposite deportment4 ,when he ascended the pulpit to discourse before the pious upon the unheard-of outrages1 the fiendish wickedness1 the appalling cruelties inflicted by ,christians1 and moreover1 ,christians who were their countrymen1 upon simple1 confiding1 weak1 inoffensive thousands and tens of thousands of ,indians in the new world1 the horror and abhorrence of congregations knew no bounds4 #hcj ,their fears of ,divine vengeance falling upon themselves rose in the same proportion1 until they stood aghast lest a national calamity should come upon them1 like unto that which swept away of old the cities of the plain4 ,on the other hand1 that portion of the public which is light-minded1 full of levity1 and for ever in search of novelty1 encountered him elsewhere1 on the plaza1 in the college court1 on the prado1 where he walked under the trees1 or at a posada where he dined2 and they paused to listen to his talk1 for he talked much and too often on the same theme--the rapacity and brutality of the cavaliers to the helpless1 the innocent1 the ignorant1 defenceless aborigines--the adopted children of the holy father at ,rome1 the accepted wards confided to the tender keeping of the good ,queen ,isabella of blessed memory1 to christianize and to civilize4 ,while the monk poured forth an eloquent statement of their wrongs1 the when1 the where1 and on what occasion1 he named no names1 in charity to the bad men2 but his hearers made the proper application1 well knowing the persons from common report2 those millionaires just returned1 whose mushroom bloom of dunghill beauty1 outshone the roseate lustre of the ancient ,guzmans and ,colonas4 ,the successful adventurers to the ,indies of the ,west had already received the popular and insulting nickname of the ,cachopins of ,laredo2 they were of the same breed with the ,indian nabobs of ,england in afterdays1 and of the shoddy in our own4 ,while1 therefore1 the single-minded monk1 in the fervor of his eloquence1 in the overflowing zeal for his cause1 narrated what these people had done to the natives1 his audience were learning how these men had made their money2 and the more facts and indignation exhibited by the speaker1 the more highly were they amused1 the more heartily did they shake with silent laughter4 ,the monk saw the scenes in the most serious light2 they saw them in the most ludicrous aspect2 for they were quietly in their mind contrasting the world-wide extent between ,cachopin pretensions and ,cachopin merit4 ,and these1 thought they1 these baseborn and brutish fellows1 who are receiving patents of nobility by the score1 who aspire to quarter their crests upon the aristocratic escutcheon possessed by grandees of the first class1 emblazoned with heraldic bears1 eagles1 lions1 elephants1 and leopards1 borne1 centuries before1 upon banners of that chivalry who fought for ,christendom at the cave of ,covodonga1 and for the preeminence of ,spanish honor1 courage1 and courtesy over ,france at the rough vale of ,roncesvalles--these are the fellows who wish to blend those proud emblematic animals with their new coats of arms1 the tobacco leaf1 the tomata1 the roasting ear of ,indian corn1 the sweet potato1 perhaps1 the appropriate devices for the conquerors clubbed with a title taken from a miserable fish-town1 in the meanest1 poverty-stricken1 peddler-producing province in the realm4 ,footnote #gg ,footnote #gg3 ,the ,cachopin figured in the comedies1 farces1 romances1 and lively pastorals of that age4 ,in the beautiful pastoral of the ,diana1 by ,jorg ,montemayor1 in a scene between ,fabio1 the page1 and ,felismena1 who is disguised as a boy1 ,fabio says3 ,i promise you on the faith of a hidalgo1 7which ,i am1 for my father is a ,cachopin of ,laredo17 that my master has better terms4--,see ,book #b1 p4 #hg2 the edition of #aedb4 ,don ,quixote met the travellers on the road1 and of course described the beauty of his ,dulcinea1 and when asked who she was-- ,her lineage1 race1 ancestry1 answered the ,don1 is not of the old ,roman ,curtius1 nor the modern ,colonas1 nor the ,moncadas of ,catalonia1 the ,guerras of ,aragon1 nor ,gusmans of ,castile1 but of ,tobosa de la ,mancha4 ,and mine1 said the traveller1 is of the ,cachopins of ,laredo4 #hca ,the great object which ,las ,casas desired to attain was1 in its magnitude1 commensurate with the mighty convulsions produced in the minds of his own nationality4 ,it was not to protect or defend a parish1 or a diocese1 or a state from oppression1 but to save from destruction a continent1 a hemisphere of the habitable globe2 it was to snatch and to shield millions of the natives in the ,indies of the ,west from slavery to the white race2 for1 enslaved1 the feeble ,indian was sure to sink under the burdens imposed1 most of them perishing within two months1 and none of them surviving two years4 ,if they went down to the grave in their ignorance and infidelity1 their souls might be without the pale of salvation in their unregenerate state2 if they were civilized1 believed in ,christ1 and were baptized1 what glory would redound to ,god1 what treasure laid up in heaven for those aiding in their conversion1 what myriads of communicants added to the church6 ,natural commiseration for their hard lot in this world1 spiritual considerations for their fate in the next1 along with reward held out to those who alleviated their distress now and prepared them for eternal happiness hereafter1 were the exalted motives that prompted ,las ,casas to undertake the herculean task4 ,with such sublime intentions1 his ardor was strengthened to undergo every toil and privation the body can suffer1 to endure every agony1 every indignity the spirit can receive4 ,the measures he adopted for success1 the means he employed to sustain them1 the instruments he made use of1 constitute the materials for his life4 ,these were numerous1 varied1 dissimilar1 and seemingly discordant4 ,one was the simple being1 almost in a state of nature in the rudest hut1 living upon roots1 sheltered by a frail canopy of leaves1 clothed with a rabbit-skin or a yard of cotton1 or without any covering at all1 and possessed of an intellect just dawning into consciousness of its faculties1 so that the common1 almost universal opinion was that he did not as yet belong to the human species1 but was born to live1 to be worked1 and to die like beasts of the field4 ,on the other hand1 ,las ,casas invoked the assistance of the most illustrious of the age1 the refined and intellectual in the most powerful state in ,europe4 ,he impressed his thoughts upon the august ,cesar1 seated upon his imperial throne1 who claimed legitimate succession in the divine line from the celestial deity4 ,for fifty years was his time devoted to this cause1 with varied hope of success and disaster2 but before he lay down to die1 much had been achieved1 and with the encouragement that more could be accomplished in the future4 ,the life of ,las ,casas is yet to be written4 ,those who have essayed it so far have only furnished a few facts1 mixed with many errors4 ,they have not attempted to combine the materials into general principles1 and to analyze the incentives of those who were his enemies1 or who were his friends1 and thus reduce the conduct of all into a general consistency4 ,sympathizing with him in his exertions1 they conclude that those who opposed him were all bad men1 and those who encouraged him were all good men4 ,but that is not the temper in which biography and history ought to be written4 ,facts or events are only one part of the work2 the causes which preceded or influenced them should be investigated4 ,nothing should be left to ignorant conjecture1 to idle inference or gratuitous suspicion4 #hcb ,all the surroundings must be explained4 ,in writing his biography some insight into the learning of that period and into the state of science at the time should be gained1 especially in the departments of history1 of moral philosophy1 of the civil law1 of the canon law1 and international jurisprudence4 ,not even the lighter literature1 including the popular poetry1 the drama1 and romances1 can with safety escape observation4 ,above all1 being at the era of the revival of learning1 along with the first improvements in the art of printing1 the changes made in modern languages are to be noted4 ,in these transformations1 the significance of many words and phrases was often doubtful4 ,sometimes they had to be taken according to their old meaning2 sometimes again in the new4 ,when astrology was banished1 its theory was discarded2 but at least two thirds of its terms were retained3 when alchemy suffered the same fate1 its vocabulary1 as well as its crucibles1 retorts1 and alembics1 were transferred to the chemical laboratory3 when the practice of medicine was relinquished1 physicians took possession of its expressions for comments1 and wrote out their prescriptions in many of its hieroglyphics4 ,these mutations were progressing when ,columbus was sailing due west in search of a route to the east4 ,whether words were to be interpreted according to science1 or according to suppositions which had prevailed before science1 was often a difficult question to solve4 ,illustrations would indicate how far research must go to understand the times and transitions taking place4 ,it is needless to add1 that nothing of the kind has been noted2 nor1 from appearances1 will it ever be thought of4 ,his writings have been glanced at to elucidate some point controverted1 and then hastily thrown aside4 ,what was learned1 moreover1 was in a confused mass of facts and dates1 which were difficult to comprehend1 and more difficult to reduce to a consistent form4 ,the consequence has been that1 instead of a knowledge of the learning and science at the period when he lived1 to enlarge the circle of their literary reputations1 they have embarrassed some historical subjects1 and well will it be for them if they have not endangered their laurels4 ,it would seem that many who have treated of ,las ,casas1 or even touched upon his character1 have fallen into some mistake1 error1 or curious blunder4 ,nor is their number confined to writers of an inferior order2 it embraces some names renowned in ,europe and ,america for justly merited historical excellence4 ,they learned a few facts2 they guessed the rest2 and their guessing1 like all loose conjectures in general1 leads to false conclusions1 with the consequent danger therefrom4 ,las ,casas commenced his ,history of the ,indies in #aebg4 when he was in his fifty-third year2 he concluded it in #aeei1 when he was in his eighty-fifth4 ,he had in his possession some valuable documents obtained from ,columbus2 but beyond these he relied for the most part on his own knowledge of events1 along with accredited rumors and reports in circulation4 ,in his will he directs that the ,historia shall not be made public for forty years after his decease4 ,but reasons exist for the belief that it was read by ,philip the ,second1 in the ,escorial2 and it is certain ,antonio de ,herrera availed himself of its information before the year #afjj1 when he completed his ,description of the ,indies of the ,west4 ,the ,historia by ,las ,casas still remains in manuscript in the ,royal ,academy of ,madrid4 #hcc ,herrera1 being the chief royal chronicler of the ,indies1 and chronicler for ,castile1 was ordered by the supreme council of the ,indies to prepare his ,description4 ,it is presented in the form of annals1 where events are recorded in the year in which they transpired4 ,consequently the breaks are incessant in the regular sequence1 to conform to chronological arrangement4 ,but historical effect was not designed2 historical accuracy in the statement of facts being all that was demanded4 ,to this end1 ,herrera consulted every book1 in print or in manuscript1 known to him1 and had access to every official document in the archives of ,simancas and ,seville1 to insure accuracy and verify every assertion4 ,he does not often explain the policy or intentions of the government2 because statecraft1 in those days1 enjoined the silence of ,italian diplomacy and practised the secrecy of the ,venetian ,council of ,ten4 ,the royal purpose in what was done or ordered1 was above the sphere of the annalist2 the introduction of personal or private biography was below it4 ,he took for his model and guide1 through the intricate maze of voyages1 discoveries1 and adventures1 the ,historia of ,las ,casas4 ,he adopted that part only1 however1 which his duty required2 he rejected that which was uncertain1 untrue1 or purely of personal interest4 ,in rejecting1 he did not discredit ,las ,casas1 believing him to be of undoubted veracity1 and in general very accurate4 ,but ,las ,casas had unavoidably fallen into errors1 from defect of memory1 with advancing years1 and from misinformation1 or from facts misunderstood by the manner in which they reached him4 ,that ,herrera should improve upon him or defer to his accuracy as a historian is not singular1 and expresses a high appreciation of his excellence4 ,nor can it be surprising1 when called upon to pronounce1 in his ,description1 between the statements of ,las ,casas and his enemies1 ,oviedo and ,gomara1 he should decide that ,las ,casas had good cause for much feeling against them4 ,when the voluminous work of ,herrera was printed1 it was found to be a masterly production2 nor has its authority been seriously questioned since4 ,at the present day it stands as imputing perfect verity4 ,it ranks with the ,annual ,register and ,national ,almanac2 it is of the same class of publications1 but far more extensive in its design4 ,the imperfections of ,las ,casas in his ,historia and those portions not quoted by ,herrera are the parts which first claim attention4 ,in understanding his peculiar position toward those with whom he was thrown in contact1 his inferences of the motives by which they were actuated cannot be implicitly relied on4 ,he did not comprehend fully their situation2 he could not account for their conduct1 because explanations were not made which at a flash would have revealed the difficulties4 ,in the absence of those he could not refrain from ascribing bad motives to some officials1 such as ,fonseca1 ,bishop of ,burgos4 ,others he honored1 because they were disinterested1 pure1 virtuous personages1 with their sensibilities excited at the wrongs done to the aborigines1 and who sympathized with him in his praiseworthy enterprise4 ,such1 in his opinion1 were ,cesneros1 ,cardinal ,ximenes1 and ,adrian1 ,cardinal de ,tortosa4 ,these prelates were in turn prime ministers1 but their mode of receiving ,las ,casas was different4 ,ximenes was cold and austere in general1 with his thoughts absorbed in affairs of state4 #hcd ,to ,las ,casas his deportment was not reserved2 he was genial in his reception1 and could read his traits at a glance2 his feelings1 too1 were all on the same side1 and it happened the interests of the crown were in accordance with his feelings4 ,the cardinal1 therefore1 received him with unusual cordiality1 and with much consideration2 he listened to the facts communicated1 to think them over1 and to act upon them4 ,he was thankful and considerate to ,las ,casas for the valuable information imparted1 and sometimes relieved his poverty from his private purse4 ,when the cardinal had learned all that ,las ,casas could tell about the condition of the ,indies1 he was graciously and quietly bowed out4 ,for ,ximenes had not the time nor inclination to hear more1 which was sure to follow1 if he could1 with any decency1 avoid the infliction4 ,cardinal ,adrian1 subsequently ,pope ,adrian1 was of a mild1 quiet1 disposition4 ,he gave to ,las ,casas longer interviews1 because he had more to learn1 having recently come to ,spain for the first time1 from the ,low ,countries4 ,adrian therefore was more gracious still2 but when ,las ,casas1 in his nervous excitability1 discoursed upon the never-ending theme of the injustice of ,indian slavery1 its sinfulness1 its impolicy1 its danger to the souls of persons in high places who tolerated it1 and began on the ,scriptures1 the fathers1 the decretals1 the bulls1 and the canon law1 and the civil law1 and the moral law1 with interminable citations and iterations1 the patience of even the meekest of cardinals would sometimes give way4 ,for both ,adrian and ,cesneros understood these matters better than he did2 and while assenting to the truth of what was uttered1 they were not inclined to hear it so often and at such length repeated4 ,ximenes1 when not wishing to see him1 time being too precious1 turned him over to some dean or bishop2 but ,adrian1 when desirous of more explanations1 sent some friend among the ,flemish counties to search for ,las ,casas1 to converse with him1 in order to acquire a thorough knowledge of the ,indies1 and of his opinions and plans4 ,one day he met ,seor ,de ,bure by appointment1 who felt an interest in the ,indies4 ,las ,casas was delighted to find the ,flemish gentleman felt for the poor ,indians1 and forthwith his hopes rose that the government would do something4 ,de ,bure1 in his eyes1 was the very best of human beings4 ,de ,bure would listen to all that could be said1 and soon took him to his uncle1 ,de ,laxao1 who was the young sovereign's chamberlain1 with inexpressible influence4 ,de ,bure was a buffer for ,adrian1 nothing more1 to keep off ,las ,casas from that cardinal when he did not want to see him1 but wished to be kept duly advised on ,indian topics4 ,fonseca was of a different mould2 he was a man of business1 rude1 abrupt1 with little delicacy in his manners to suppliants4 ,he had a better acquaintance with the ,indies2 knew all about the condition of the natives2 and if he had any sympathy for ,las ,casas1 he did not permit it to be seen1 nor for one moment would he countenance his proposals or listen to his plans4 ,he deemed them as visionary as he had once viewed the scheme of ,columbus to discover a new continent4 ,he now was equally sure ,las ,casas could not civilize that continent when it was discovered4 ,consequently ,las ,casas loved ,ximenes and ,adrian1 and heartily despised the ,bishop of ,burgos4 #hce ,every school-boy who ever read of ,columbus or ,cortez has learned what a very bad man was ,fonseca1 and all modern authors know what was in their school-books2 but they know nothing more4 ,every life of ,columbus1 of ,cortez1 of ,las ,casas is written in the same vein4 ,the ,bishop of ,burgos is abused in all of them4 ,he treated the discoverer of ,america shamefully2 he insulted the ,protector of the ,indians2 he persecuted the conqueror of ,mexico4 ,these illustrious men denounced him1 and their biographers are in sworn biographical fealty bound to denounce him also4 ,their heroes are never wrong2 for what hero in biography or romance can ever be wrong8 ,in the very nature of such compositions it is an utter impossibility4 ,fonseca was never in the right2 for what opponent of their idols could have any reason or justice on his side8 ,now1 the best of reasons may be found for his policy to ,columbus and ,las ,casas4 ,they both wanted funds from the treasury when he was minister1 and when no funds could be spared2 for the nation was insolvent--a secret well known to him1 but which it was all-important should not be known to the public4 ,he would not give a ducat for any exploring voyage or prospective discovery1 or for any expenses after a discovery was made4 ,when ,isabella begged and implored the cold minister to yield to her importunities for ,columbus1 he positively refused2 nor could any entreaties induce him to relent4 ,the queen1 in consequence1 had to pawn her jewels to equip the armada fitting out at ,palos4 ,fonseca was not disgraced for his obstinacy2 and although nothing of a courtier1 he was too useful to be removed4 ,las ,casas was served in the same way when ,charles was anxious to aid him with funds4 ,fonseca was again as surly1 and when at last the sovereign determined in council that1 come what might1 ,las ,casas should have aid1 ,fonseca washed his hands of the business1 and soon after met him with a smile4 ,this unexpected amiability ,las ,casas describes as evincing some nobleness of nature4 ,how many meritorious subjects1 with honest claims on the treasury1 were disappointed of a pittance thereby1 is not considered4 ,knights who had spent their estates in prosecuting the wars against the ,moors1 who had grown old and poor in the royal service1 who had fought for ,christendom at ,alhama1 conquered at ,malaga1 and contributed to the siege and capture of ,cordova1 may have turned away heart-sick1 in want of a maravedi1 and only diminished the importunate1 unsuccessful crowd besieging the doors of ministers1 to swell the number of daily beggars at the hatch of some convent4 ,in the novel of ,gil ,bias a picture is presented of the neglect shown to meritorious subjects1 whose necessities are no less imperative than their deeds were commendable4 ,captain ,chinchilla is a sample of thousands4 ,he had lost an eye at ,naples1 an arm in ,lombardy1 and a leg in the ,low ,countries2 but his sovereign had not a ducat to spare4 ,in such condition of the finances1 a minister required a heart of stone to turn away from starving appeals for a bare pittance or the smallest pension4 ,fonseca could not be just2 how much less could he be generous8 ,a man who would endure this for the crown deserved much of the royal favor4 ,for this was ,fonseca invaluable2 his nerve to save every real to the state was a quality much wanted4 ,but ,hernando ,cortez never besought the royal bounty2 why1 then1 should ,fonseca persecute him8 ,it is said he exhibited uniform malignity against all great men2 he persecuted ,cortez4 ,to this last instance a reason can be interposed4 #hcf ,for some cause ,fonseca took part in the private quarrel between him and ,velasquez1 the ,governor of ,cuba4 ,what was the minister's motive is merely conjecture2 but if true1 it is not worthy of consideration4 ,velasquez and ,cortez were both villains2 and a controversy between them arose about the division of the ,mexican spoils4 ,the governor furnished the funds for that expedition1 and fitted out the ships on joint account4 ,he complained that ,cortez made no return of the profits1 ,fonseca took the side of ,velasquez and aided him in his suit4 ,it was difficult to determine who had the law in his favor2 but the man who would cheat his patron and partner1 as ,cortez certainly did1 who would torture to death an innocent prisoner and that prisoner a dethroned monarch1 as ,cortez in cold blood put ,guatomotz to the torture1 is not only a contemptible knave1 but a hideous monster in human form4 ,velasquez was another of the same breed2 and if his infamy was less1 the opportunity for the display of his propensities was wanting2 his field was not so magnificent2 but he cultivated to the utmost extent the smaller space which ,cuba presented4 ,bad faith toward each other was the common practice among colonial chiefs4 ,velasquez owed his appointment to the judges of the ,audiencia of ,hispaniola1 who fitted him out to do business for both in the same way that he in turn had commissioned and supplied ,cortez1 and as ,cortez again nominated certain confidential friends to govern ,mexico when he undertook his unfortunate expedition to ,honduras4 ,of course these friends cheated ,cortez1 as he had cheated ,governor ,velasquez1 and as the governor had cheated the judges of the ,audiencia1 and as the judges were perpetually defrauding their sovereign4 ,not one spark of honor or honesty was exhibited by any of them4 ,they were rapacious1 reckless1 restrained by no law or teaching or sense of morality2 while the temptation before their eyes was too splendid and overpowering to resist4 ,the breach of a solemn promise was cheap as a dicer's oath2 it was not even a venal offence2 the torture of the ,indians was not a crime2 the burning alive at a slow fire of the royal ,aztec was at best only an indiscretion4 ,thousands1 including girls and boys1 had been subjected to the same treatment1 and for the same purpose1 to wring the last ounce of gold-dust from the unhappy creatures4 ,the proceedings of ,governor ,velasquez1 in ,cuba1 were not unlike the conduct of ,cortez in ,mexico4 ,the governor enslaved1 he tortured1 he destroyed2 and so did every cavalier who came in contact with the natives4 ,the only gentlemen in the ,antilles were the buccaneers1 the ,british1 ,dutch1 and ,french pirates4 ,they1 to be sure1 in search of booty1 cut the throats of the ,spaniards whom they captured2 but they were of too much principle to conceal the plunder from their companions or to divide unfairly4 ,but the ,castilians did not stop with cutting throats of innocent ,indians2 they despoiled each other4 ,they had not the proverbial honor found among thieves4 ,in such a delightful society1 moral rectitude was not one of the cardinal virtues2 and if ,fonseca inclined to ,velasquez while popular opinion is with ,cortez1 the discrepancy may be ascribed to the fact that popular opinion will in such cases decide in favor of him whose baseness is the greater1 the more magnificent and successful4 #hcg ,las ,casas detested ,cortez1 and preferred the governor2 but he complains of the unjust policy of ,ferdinand to ,columbus4 ,it is probable ,las ,casas is mistaken again2 he knew nothing of cabinet secrets4 ,the character of the great navigator deservedly stands high1 not only for the splendor of his discoveries1 but for the purity of his life4 ,his fame cannot be assailed with any truth or propriety2 while on the other hand1 history does not accord much credit to ,ferdinand for his public or private worth4 ,yet it is impossible1 in considering all the circumstances1 to avoid the conclusion that the king was right1 and had at least equity to sustain him1 or rather to justify his counsellors1 for it was a matter of state4 ,it is true1 the crown of ,castile had entered into a formal contract with ,columbus to confer upon him a high command over all the countries he should discover4 ,the king now refused to make good this stipulation2 he broke the contract1 and proposed compensation by estates conferred in ,castile4 ,columbus held the crown to the bond and refused all compromise4 ,he had set his heart on becoming the man of greatest wealth in the world and to bestow it all to ,christendom in a cruza for the recovery of the holy places from the infidel4 ,a more sublime purpose could not be conceived2 for at the time1 ,constantinople was captured1 the islands for the most part in the ,levant overrun1 ,italy in danger1 a foothold gained in ,sicily and ,sardinia1 ,france hastily sending troops to the frontiers of ,austria1 ,hungary invaded1 the ,knights ,templars of ,st4 ,john far in advance at ,rhodes under fire1 and prayers daily offered up by the people in their churches at ,amsterdam1 imploring the ,almighty to avert the ,saracen from their gates2 the crowning victory for the ,christians was not gained for a half-century later at the ,gulf of ,lepanto4 ,this brilliant scheme of ,columbus to roll back the tide of war1 engrossed his leisure hours4 ,for its accomplishment1 he hoped to obtain riches from the new world2 and when made governor of ,hispaniola1 was avaricious to amass a stupendous fortune4 ,among other measures he sent three hundred natives to ,seville1 to be sold as slaves4 ,queen ,isabella1 hearing of it1 ordered that they be sent back1 declaring no one had a right to enslave her vassals4 ,although incensed1 she did not reprimand ,columbus4 ,he had enough of difficulties to contend with in his administration1 without the further burden of her displeasure2 for it was soon found out he evinced an incapacity to govern men in civil society4 ,successful he might be in ruling sailors on the forecastle2 but that had not taught him how to govern men on shore4 ,he exacted implicit obedience2 he pursued his own plans without consultation2 he compelled cavaliers to assist in manual labor4 ,worse than all1 he was a foreigner1 and it ended in a revolt with open war4 ,a royal commissioner was sent out to institute an investigation1 which terminated in ,columbus being sent to ,seville in chains4 ,isabella1 at this indignity offered to her favorite admiral1 ordered the irons to be removed1 but would not consent1 withal1 to reinstate him in authority4 ,after her death1 he renewed his application1 without a better result2 the king refused to comply with the words of the royal contract4 ,the promise had been made1 but it was made for the state--for the public benefit--and the opinion of lawyers was1 that it could be broken if it were for the common good not to carry out its provisions4 ,a proper equivalent could be awarded for the damage done to the admiral4 #hch ,this was the theory of rights then2 it is still the theory and practice of all governments at the present time4 ,but ,columbus refused every offer in the nature of a recompense1 which would have left him rich1 and placed him on a level with the highest grandees in the realm4 ,he nursed his wrongs in silence1 languished in comparative poverty1 and died of a broken heart4 ,las ,casas never forgot this treatment of the great admiral1 his warm personal friend2 he distrusted princes ever after4 ,he fell into the error common to most men soliciting court favor1 that whatever was done to promote his wishes was done from personal considerations to him1 through his individual exertions and influence1 and not out of any regard for the welfare of the ,indians4 ,on the contrary1 the welfare of the ,indians was all that recommended him to the attention of the cardinals1 or to royal notice1 and invested him with importance4 ,the policy of the crown was to save the aborigines from destruction4 ,it might be a selfish policy1 but it surely was1 at the same time1 enlightened and correct in every point of view4 ,but every colonial official1 every special agent1 every ,spaniard was thwarting the governmental plan1 to promote their own interests and their private emolument4 ,the proceeds of the plantations1 of the mines1 of the pearl fisheries1 were in great demand at fabulous values1 while the labor of the ,indians enslaved was cheap and abundant2 therefore1 they were made slaves in the very face of the royal prohibition4 ,it is true these slaves sickened and died within a short period1 but plenty more were forthcoming at a low rate2 and thus the desolation went on4 ,the crown had resolved to check the atrocity2 but how could it be accomplished8 ,the clergy were not implicated in the guilt1 but they were incapable of assisting at first1 or advising4 ,the most of them1 moreover1 believed at one time that the natives were not human4 ,the ,dominicans1 who arrived out about #aeaj1 thought otherwise2 and they1 in turn1 under the guidance of ,las ,casas1 infused their opinion into the other brethren4 ,his discussion before the young emperor with ,quevedo1 ,bishop of ,darien1 was to settle their status2 for ,quevedo contended they were not intellectual beings4 ,many doubts prevailed also among the clergy1 and it was the universal belief of the laity1 according to ,remisal1 until1 in #aecg1 ,paul ,,iii4 issued his famous bull declaring they were human and free1 capable of instruction and salvation4 ,the crown had great difficulties in the matter1 and the ministers were much perplexed in learning what to do2 but the imperial troubles were not disclosed to ,las ,casas1 for the troubles were diplomatic secrets which to none could be divulged4 ,their confidence in his veracity1 sincerity1 and disinterestedness1 was unbounded2 he was the only one they could trust for a correct account4 ,he was successively created ,protector of the ,indians1 chaplain to the emperor1 and ,bishop of ,chiapa4 ,while the sovereigns appreciated him1 esteemed him1 heard every word he had to say bearing upon the subject1 he mixed it up so often with so many extraneous remarks1 observations1 and quotations1 that they must now and then have considered him an intolerable bore4 ,with this comprehension of the principles maintained by the ,castilian cabinet1 a clue is discovered to guide through the mazes and intricacies of ,indian politics4 ,emergencies sometimes compelled deviations or exceptions for the moment2 but when the necessity passed away1 the policy was immediately restored4 #hci ,it is now time to turn to the new work of ,mr4 ,arthur ,helps4 ,to those who have read a page about ,las ,casas1 this book can excite only feelings of disappointment and regret4 ,the public expected some improvement at least on preceding biographies1 which was certainly a very moderate expectation2 but it has not been gratified4 ,the volume is written with the design to expatiate on the great virtues of the bishop1 to eulogize his actions1 to excuse his errors1 to defend his fame4 ,but the memory of ,las ,casas needs no aid of this kind in panegyric or palliation4 ,his deeds have passed into history1 and by its calm1 enlightened1 disinterested verdict he must stand or fall4 ,so far he has not been favored with a dispassionate hearing1 nor by any means with an enlightened public4 ,a prejudice has prevailed against him1 from one cause among his countrymen1 from another source abroad2 and ,mr4 ,helps1 without intending to do him harm1 would strengthen the prevailing impression abroad by his publication1 if it were generally read1 but which is doubtful4 ,on the second page1 in stating the character of ,las ,casas1 he writes3 ,the utmost that friends or enemies1 ,i imagine1 could with the slightest truth allege against him was an over-fervent temperament4 ,if we had to arrange the faculties of great men1 we should generally1 according to our easy-working fancies1 combine two characters to make our men of4 ,and in this case we should not be sorry1 if it might have been so1 to have had a little of the wary nature of such a man as ,king ,ferdinand the ,second intermixed with the nobler elements of ,las ,casas4 ,considering1 however1 what great things ,las ,casas strove after and how much he accomplished1 it is ungracious to dwell more than is needful upon any defect or superfluity of his character4 ,if it can be proved he was on any occasion too impetuous in word or deed1 it was in a cause that might have driven any man charged with it beyond all bounds of prudence in the expression of his indignation4 ,it will be perceived1 on perusal that1 wherever the bishop has been charged with any fault1 imperfection1 failure1 or inconsistency1 this author readily admits it1 and then proceeds to offer extenuating circumstances1 or to petition for mercy for his hero1 on the plea that he had good intentions or had done important services4 ,when1 again1 the author has some bright spot to dwell upon in his career1 it is presented in a questionable shape1 which deprives it of all lustre1 leaving the suspicion on the mind of readers that the bishop is a much overrated man4 ,mr4 ,helps furnishes no new facts1 he explains none that are old1 he states very few correctly4 ,about dates the author is most commonly in error when given2 but for the most part he does not deign to notice them1 which in this case is a blessing2 for he seems as indifferent to their importance as if he were writing a novel or a love-letter4 ,in the composition1 he has had recourse to two works only--the ,history of the ,indies1 by ,las ,casas himself1 and the ,history of ,guatemala and ,chiapa1 by ,remesal4 ,the ,historia1 by the bishop1 is not the most important of his many productions1 nor are the selections from ,remesal made with much discrimination4 ,the ,conversion of the ,indians in ,verapaz1 or the ,land of ,war1 is interesting2 but ,mr4 ,helps in his account does not leave much of its glory to ,las ,casas1 while ,las ,casas was for ever boasting1 with truth1 of that achievement as his first success1 and claiming it justly as peculiarly his own4 ,in the same ,history of ,guatemala it is narrated how ,las ,casas refused to visit the viceroy in ,mexico1 because he had ordered the hand of a priest to be cut off at ,antequera4 ,mr4 ,helps translates it1 the priest's head at ,antequera2 probably he does not know that ,antequera is the ancient ,spanish name for the modern city of ,oaxaca4 #hdj ,with this slender stock of material the book was written2 and in consequence1 whenever a doubt arose about a fact1 or a further reason was required for some elucidation1 it will be seen1 on every page1 that writing history was made easy by guessing1 or moral observations1 of which some specimens are selected3 ,i do not know what transaction he alludes to4 ,i hardly see him without prophetic vision4 ,it moves our pity to think4 ,probably being somewhat tired4 ,perhaps not wishing to alarm4 ,i think with ,las ,casas4 ,there is no doubt4 ,i have scarcely a doubt4 ,if the writer of this narrative may be permitted to fancy himself4 ,i conceive for a single day4 ,i fancy him sitting4 ,it may be doubted1 however4 ,as it appears to me4 ,i suspect the wisest amongst us would4 ,i cannot but attribute4 ,we may very well imagine4 ,a young man1 as ,i conjecture4 ,probably on that account4 ,to me it seems4 ,always ,i imagine4 ,we must not suppose4 ,and so ,i think4 ,and so will every reader think4 ,mr4 ,arthur ,helps has essayed to write history before4 ,the ,spanish ,conquest in ,america stands to his literary credit4 ,but he has a way peculiar to himself in the gestation and parturition of his historical offspring4 ,he explains1 in the preface to the third volume of his ,spanish ,conquest1 his obstetrical mode of doing this thing4 ,it is thus accounted for3 ,in issuing this third volume1 ,i take this opportunity of making a statement1 which perhaps it would have been well to have made before4 ,the reader will observe that there is scarcely any allusion in this work to the kindred works of modern writers on the same subject4 ,this is not from any want of respect for the able historians who have written upon the discovery or the conquest of ,america4 ,i felt1 however1 from the first1 that my object in investigating this portion of history was different from theirs1 and ,i wished to keep my mind clear from the influence which these eminent persons might have exercised upon it4 444 ,moreover1 while admitting fully the advantages to be derived from the study of these modern writers1 ,i thought it was better upon the whole to have a work composed from independent sources1 which would convey the impression that the original documents had made upon the author's mind4 ,with this explanation1 nothing more remains to observe4 ,if he has founded a school in this method1 or if his original plan upon which to write history will die out with him1 is yet to be seen4 ,the ,spanish ,conquest1 by ,mr4 ,arthur ,helps1 is in thick1 solid1 heavy form1 and in volumes no less than four4 ,insatiate ,arthur6 would not one suffice8 ,his moral reflections and his axioms have one merit1 if the number of ages in which they have been in common use can make them venerable4 ,from the ,pyramids centuries may look down upon some of them4 ,in the ,life of ,las ,casas1 the author in the preface informs the world that-- ,there are few men to whom1 up to the present time1 the words which ,shakespeare makes ,mark ,antony say of ,caesar1 would more apply than to ,las ,casas3 ',the evil that men do lives after them1 ,the good is oft interred with their bones4' ,at one inauspicious moment of his life he advised a course which has ever since been the one blot upon his well-earned fame1 and too often has this advice been the only thing1 which1 when the name of ,las ,casas has been mentioned1 has occurred to men's minds respecting him4 ,he certainly did advise that negroes should be brought to the ,new ,world4 ,i think1 however1 ,i have amply shown in the ,spanish ,conquest1 he was not the first to give this advice4 ,this is the way ,mr4 ,helps enters the lists to be his champion4 ,we do not know where the evils of ,las ,casas live on--when the ossification of the good with his bones supervened4 #hda ,instead of quoting ,shakespeare1 a few lines written by the great ,british statesman1 ,george ,canning1 for the ,anti-,jacobin1 in his ode to the ,new ,morality4 would be more applicable to ,mr4 ,helps himself3 ,give me th' avowed1 erect1 the manly foe1 ,bold ,i can meet1 perchance avert his blow2 ,but of all plagues1 good heavens6 thy wrath can send1 ,save1 save1 oh6 save me from the candid friend4 ,the memory of ,las ,casas has suffered greatly from many of those unthinking1 unsearching plagues1 who are ever ready to confess what it is due to candor to state1 etc4 ,a dozen at least might be counted of names high in the roll of literature3 ,llorente1 ,washington ,irving1 ,mr4 ,prescott1 are among the number4 ,the time has come to explode this bubble about his want of fixed principles4 ,all are pleased to admit he was a good man1 leading a virtuous life1 with a noble purpose in view2 but that he was inconsistent in recommending negro slavery1 while advocating the emancipation of the ,indians4 ,now1 if one be in his right mind1 and yet inconsistent in opinions or conduct1 he cannot be virtuous in principle or practice4 ,the expressions are incongruous4 ,how can he be accounted virtuous1 if at times he is vicious8 ,how can he be received as good1 when he has advised what is bad8 ,rectitude is wanting4 ,in public life an inconsistent man is dangerous2 because he destroys order and promotes disorder2 he creates distrust in the absence of integrity in purpose4 ,in private life no dependence can be reposed in him2 he is not respected1 and if the infirmity be great1 his friends send him to an asylum for the insane4 ,navarete thus states the charge against ,las ,casas3 ,it is this expedient of ,las ,casas which has drawn down severe censure upon his memory4 ,he has been charged with gross inconsistency1 and even with having originated the inhuman traffic in the new world4 ,this last is a grievous charge2 but historical facts and dates remove the original sin from his door1 and prove that the practice existed in the colonies1 and was authorized by royal decree long before he took part in the question4 ,footnote #gh ,footnote #gh3 ,navarete1 ,viages and ,descubriamentos4 ,tom4 iii4 p4 #dah4 ,this charge was first made against the bishop by ,dr4 ,robertson1 in his ,history of ,america1 in #aggg4 ,the doctor therein contrasts him with ,cardinal ,ximenes1 ,prime ,minister of ,spain1 observing3 ,cardinal ,ximenes1 when solicited to encourage this commerce1 peremptorily rejected the proposition1 because he perceived the iniquity of reducing one race of men to slavery1 while he was consulting about the means of restoring liberty to another4 7,herrera ,dec4 ii4 lib4 ii4 cap4 #h47 ,but ,las ,casas1 from the inconsistency natural to men who hurry with headlong impetuosity toward a favorite point1 was incapable of making the distinction4 7,herrera ,dec4 lib4 ii4 cap4 #bj47 ,if ,ximenes had been living when this exalted morality was accorded to him1 his astonishment would have been great2 he claimed no morality of that kind4 ,in turning to ,herrera1 at the eighth chapter1 referred to by ,dr4 ,robertson1 it will be found the doctor has drawn upon his imagination for the paragraph on ,ximenes4 ,the cardinal was not thinking about morality1 but about money4 ,herrera states it thus3 ,at the same time it was ordered that negro slaves should not pass to the ,indies2 which order was understood at once2 for1 as they went out1 in the scarcity of ,indians1 and as it was known that one negro did the work of four1 whereby a great demand had arisen for them1 it appeared to the ,cardinal ,ximenes1 that he might place some tax on their exportation1 from whence would result a benefit to the treasury4 #hdb ,but ,herrera1 in the twentieth chapter1 does1 with truth1 connect ,las ,casas with the recommending of negro slaves4 ,every line of this passage must be carefully noted1 in order to understand what follows4 ,it is in these words3 ,the licentiate ,bartoleme de ,las ,casas 444 turned to another expedient1 advocating that the ,castilians1 living in the ,indies1 might import negroes2 for with them on the plantations and in the mines1 the ,indians would be much alleviated2 and that it be advised to carry out a large number of workmen1 with certain privileges accorded to them4 ,adrian1 ,cardinal of ,tortosa1 heard these suggestions with much pleasure4 444 ,and in order to know better the number of slaves required for the four islands1 ,hispaniola1 ,cuba1 ,puerto ,rico1 and ,jamaica1 an opinion was asked from the ,royal ,house of ,trade at ,seville1 and they responding four thousand1 persons were not wanting1 who1 to gain favor1 informed the ,governor de la ,bresa1 a ,flemish gentleman of the council of the king1 and his major-domo4 ,de ,bresa begged the monopoly of it2 the king granted it1 and ,de ,bresa sold it to the ,genoese for #be1jjj ducats1 on condition that the king would not bestow another monopoly for eight years4 ,the grant was very injurious to the settlers of these islands1 and for the ,indians1 for whose alleviation it had been ordered4 ,because when the traffic was free1 as has been stated1 every ,castilian carried out slaves4 ,but as the ,genoese sold the privilege for each one for a large sum1 few purchased1 and thus this benefit ceased4 ,searches were made in ,herrera to prove that the traffic did not commence with ,las ,casas' advice4 ,this fact was easily established2 but it did not meet the issue4 ,the question was1 did ,las ,casas1 in #aeag1 recommend the importation of negroes8 and the fact was made out4 ,several points were rendered clear1 and made so from the bishop's own ,history of the ,indies2 that he recommended the measure hastily2 that it was an unfortunate recommendation2 that his remorse was great for it2 that he hoped ,god would forgive him1 for he had done it in ignorance4 ,those who never examined further1 infer that the criminality of the slave-trade was deemed as sinful at that time in the first half of the sixteenth as it is now in the last half of the nineteenth century4 ,hence the mistakes among modern historians4 ,when the investigation would appear to be concluded1 and ,las ,casas condemned out of his own writings1 the difficulty in the case in reality only commences4 ,the rubbish surrounding it is removed2 nothing more4 ,what did ,las ,casas admit8 ,surely not the charge that he was inconsistent2 for two centuries elapsed before the charge was made2 but he accuses himself for having given the advice hastily2 that it eventuated unfortunately1 7but not to him27 that he gave it ignorantly2 that he hoped to be forgiven4 ,to present the case in its opposite aspect3 if the advice had proved beneficial instead of injurious to the ,indians1 he would not have suffered remorse4 ,he had given the advice without reflecting1 without examination1 consequently in ignorance2 for if he had reflected for one moment1 he would have foreseen what consequences would follow1 and which proved disastrous to the natives4 ,but1 while presented in this light1 it is somewhat weakened by the accompanying words of ,las ,casas4 ,mr4 ,ticknor1 in his excellent ,history of ,spanish ,literature1 explains the remorse from another view4 ,he concludes that the bishop1 in giving the advice1 was ignorant of the fact that the ,african negroes were captured in unjust war2 and when he learns they were made slaves1 as the ,indians were enslaved1 his soul was filled with horror for the sin he had committed in recommending the importation4 ,some of the words of ,las ,casas will bear out this hypothesis--on the first impression it would appear conclusive2 but1 unfortunately1 other expressions must be explained1 so as to give effect to every line4 #hdc ,besides this1 why should the bishop feel remorse for what was done ignorantly1 when engaged in the holy work to promote the salvation of souls8 ,las ,casas was too well versed in casuistry to deem himself criminal under these circumstances4 ,moreover1 the bishop1 when in the exercise of his sacred duties in his diocese of ,chiapa1 wrote out a rescript for his clergy1 dated in ,november1 #aedf1 wherein he charges them not to confess ,christians holding ,indian slaves1 but does not include negro slaves4 ,this1 to be sure1 might have been an oversight1 were it not for a few lines written further down1 where he cautions his clergy to guard well the holy sacrament of marriage as well among the negroes as the ,indians4 ,the document will be found in full in ,remesal4 ,from this it appears ,las ,casas1 thirty years later1 had not discovered that negroes were on the same footing with the ,indians1 being then seventy-two years old4 ,in his ,historia1 one hundred and first chapter1 he writes of himself3 ,this advice--that license be given to bring negro slaves to these countries--the ,clerigo ,casas first gave1 not understanding the injustice with which the ,portuguese take them and enslave them1 which1 from what happened from it1 he would not have given for all he had in the world2 for he always held it unjust and tyrannical making them slaves2 for the same right as in them as in the ,indians4 ,the translation of ,mr4 ,helps is not followed2 because he does not translate some of the words at all2 and1 in one instance1 gives to a verb a wrong expression1 inconsistent with the sentence and with a subsequent paragraph4 ,the line1 ,after he had apprehended the nature of the thing1 is no more to be found in the passage than in the ,psalms4 ,in the one hundred and twenty-eighth chapter of the ,historia1 ,las ,casas again refers to the subject1 and states why1 on the representation of the planters that they would free their ,indians if permission were given to them to import negroes1 he consented to recommend the measure to the crown4 ,he next alludes to the bad consequences flowing from the monopoly1 and concludes thus3 ,of this advice1 which the clerigo gave1 not a little did he afterward repent1 judging himself guilty from his haste1 7inadvertenti27 and because he saw1 as it turned out to be1 as unjust1 the capture of the negroes as of the ,indians4 ,there was no other remedy than what he advised--to bring negroes in order to free the ,indians1 although he might suppose they were just captures1 although he was not certain that his ignorance and good intention would excuse him in the divine wisdom4 ,it appears from the passage in ,herrera1 quoted above1 that the advice was bad2 for a monoply of the traffic in negroes was granted to ,de ,bresa1 who sold his speculation to the ,genoese1 and they raised the price so high that the planters could not purchase ,africans nor import ,christian-born negroes from ,spain as formerly4 ,in consequence1 the trade in ,indian slaves1 who were cheaper1 increased1 to the chagrin of ,las ,casas for his inconsiderate suggestion4 ,his heedless conduct1 in his own eyes1 at last appeared sinful4 ,in some part of it he had displeased ,god2 for the ,deity permitted the ,indian servitude to go on1 which1 in the mind of ,las ,casas1 he would not have permitted had not he incurred1 in some way1 the divine displeasure4 ,was it his precipitancy of action in the measure8 was it advising the importation of ,africans1 some of whom might have been captured in an unjust war1 which incensed the ,deity8 ,las ,casas could not determine1 and hence his confusion of mind and forgetfulness of the incidents in writing the ,historia4 ,whatever view1 however1 may be taken of it1 or which preferred1 it is certain that1 under no aspect1 can the charge of inconsistency made by ,dr4 ,robertson1 and stated by ,navarete1 be sustained4 #hdd ,washington ,irving's note on ,las ,casas1 in the appendix to his ,columbus1 evinces much commendable research1 and a collection of all the facts he could find4 ,but unfortunately1 he had not studied the career of the bishop2 he did not pursue his examination deep enough2 he also overlooked some evidence before his eyes in ,herrera4 ,when ,mr4 ,irving had finished his search and noted the evidence1 he stated confusedly what he had collected1 without discriminating between inferences and facts2 sometimes treating facts as inferences or excuses in the biographies of ,ximenes2 sometimes treating the inferences in ,robertson and ,quintana as facts4 ,he entered upon the examination impressed with the conviction that ,las ,casas had been inconsistent2 that the moral conscience of that age was against slavery as much as it is now4 ,he comes to no conclusion1 and leaves the charge against the bishop in the same condition he approached it4 ,mr4 ,prescott1 in his excellent ,history of the ,conquest of ,mexico1 in a note on ,las ,casas1 copies only from ,quintana1 and thereby copies also1 many of the mistakes of that celebrated ,spanish author4 ,the singular spectacle1 therefore1 among the curiosities of literature is presented in ,mr4 ,prescott's ,conquest1 a work of sterling value1 for its accuracy resting always upon respectable authorities1 wherein a note is seen abounding in errors4 ,mr4 ,prescott is also a believer in the inconsistency of the bishop1 and that the moral sense at that time was against slavery4 ,mr4 ,ticknor1 too1 in his ,history of ,spanish ,literature1 a history renowned and properly admired everywhere1 with all his respect for the bishop1 is not without his little literary imperfections4 ,it is evident he is not familiar with the events1 and their surroundings in the life of ,las ,casas4 ,he places the famous controversy of the bishop with ,sepulveda in #aeai4 ,but in that year was the well-known debate of ,las ,casas with ,quevedo1 the ,bishop of ,darien1 in the presence of the youthful sovereign4 ,sepulveda was then a young man of twenty-six years4 ,but ,mr4 ,ticknor wanders in good company1 one of the most eminent of ,england1 the celebrated ,sir ,james ,mackintosh1 who1 in his ,progress of ,ethical ,philosophy1 states ,sepulveda met ,las ,casas in argument in #aedb4 ,that1 however1 was the year of the famous assembly convoked by imperial order1 at ,barcelona and ,molino del ,rey1 to take into consideration the bishop's ,brief ,account of the ,destruction of the ,indies4 ,both of these able historians are wrong about the date of the ,sepulveda discussion3 even ,mr4 ,helps knows better2 it was in #aeej4 ,mr4 ,ticknor further reports that the ,brief ,account was written for the emperor and dedicated to the prince1 afterward ,philip the ,second4 ,it would have been more proper to write that the ,brief ,account was written for the emperor1 and ten years after printed and dedicated to the prince1 then in ,england1 the ,prince ,consort with ,queen ,mary4 ,the state of public opinion1 in regard to slavery at that period1 requires a few words in explanation in order to leave no uncertainty in the law1 or stain on the crown1 on the church1 or civilization4 ,it differed much from the present1 because the condition of society was in many respects not analogous4 ,slavery was not then considered immoral2 but was actually1 in its practice1 indicative of progress1 in ameliorating the calamities of war and the fate of captives by land and sea4 #hde ,every war undertaken by a civilized nation1 and declared in the usual forms1 with the solemn religious ceremonies1 was held to be a just war4 ,it was an appeal to the ,god of armies1 as an umpire or judge2 it was the ordeal by battle4 ,when a victory was won1 it was held by the victors a divine decision in their favor2 the vanquished were deemed criminals before high heaven2 and as a punishment they were put to death4 ,when the prisoners were too numerous for a general massacre1 they were led captive to colonize some vacant territory1 and to work for their masters4 ,these victims did not feel grateful to their enemies for their clemency2 but poured forth their thanks to ,providence for his mercy4 ,their offspring continued in slavery2 for the sins of the father were visited on the children to the third and fourth generations1 for ever4 ,even in the course of time1 when they intermixed in blood1 language1 and religion with the descendants of their conquerors1 they were often held to servitude4 ,this was the theory and the practice under it2 but subject to many exceptions4 ,exchange of prisoners was sometimes effected2 some were ransomed2 some were released4 ,at the date of the discovery of ,america1 ,spain had been at war with the ,saracen for seven centuries2 it was not only a just war1 but a holy crusade4 ,when captures were made on either side1 slaughter ensued without compunction2 but not invariably4 ,both armies and navies were acting on religious conviction2 but both were better civilized1 the infidel being deemed the more refined of the two4 ,it is true1 the old and young1 the infirm and diseased1 who were poor1 were slain or pitched overboard2 while the rich and the strong were held for slaves or for ransom4 ,when a parent learned that his child or relation was spared1 only enslaved1 he felt the joy with which an ,american mother on the border hears the news that her little girl has not been scalped by the ,camanches when captured4 ,in ,europe1 therefore1 slavery was deemed a mitigation of the horrors of war3 an evil inflicted by the hand of ,providence1 but a lesser evil4 ,no one spoke or wrote against the institution2 whoever had dared would have been considered not much better than a brute4 ,perhaps a few ,moslem fanatics desired more ,christian blood-letting2 perhaps a few ,christian fanatics wished a little more of the fluid from the arteries of ,moors4 ,yet in no period of the world's history was it held just to retain slaves not captured in a just war4 ,in ,jerusalem1 they were returned to the neighboring nations when acquired in private piratical forays4 ,this was the ,hebrew law4 ,the law of ,moses forbade man-stealing1 mentioned in ,isaiah1 and repeated by ,saint ,paul in ,timothy2 but man-stealing meant no more than any other stealing of movable property4 ,in ,athens1 the same morality was recognized4 ,aristotle laid it down in his ,politics that barbarians could not be held in servitude unless taken in a just war4 ,rome borrowed her international code from ,greece1 as she borrowed everything else intellectual4 ,on the revival of learning in the west1 the ,roman civil law was introduced through the continent of ,europe4 ,the justice of war1 the property acquired under it1 the moral power to enslave1 when1 where1 and in what cases1 was elaborately taught at the universities4 ,its principles were as well understood in the canon law as in the civil law2 teachers in ethical philosophy also expounded the doctrine which prevailed in every tribunal or judicature4 ,they all agreed in their premises and maxims2 they only differed in their application1 as their minds were clear or obtuse4 #hdf ,the rules for the interpretation of laws were the same in the courts of civil or ecclesiastical jurisdiction4 ,the presumption of law was that1 as slavery of the foreign infidel existed in ,spain1 every infidel of a foreign nation was a slave4 ,if one claimed his freedom1 the burden of proof lay upon him to prove he was free4 ,when negroes from ,africa were brought by ,portuguese slave-traders to the ,seville market1 the presumption arose that these creatures were of that condition4 ,if one of them could show that he was not a slave1 that he was not captured in war1 but stolen from his tribe1 he was adjudged a free man4 ,it had always been known that men were stolen and sold2 but every slave claiming to be free had to prove it4 ,the public did not inquire into the fact when they purchased2 they did not send to ,senegambia4 ,it is well known that mule-stealing is as common in ,kentucky as sheep-stealing in the ,state of ,new ,york4 ,yet no one in the city1 purchasing either kind of animal in the open market1 will hesitate to buy mules or mutton from a regular drover or butcher4 ,who could wait1 when taking his seat at breakfast1 until his conscience was appeased to find out first whether the veal cutlet before him was not cut from a stolen calf8 ,no one1 high or low1 in ,spain1 had any misgiving in the traffic of slaves1 either in importing them to ,andalucia or in exporting them to ,jamaica4 ,but the natives of the ,western ,indies stood on a different footing1 and when their question was first presented by ,queen ,isabella to the universities of ,valladolid and ,salamanca for a just opinion1 whether the ,indians could be enslaved1 the professors unanimously decided they could not4 ,the doctors of theology1 versed in the canon law1 maintained the aborigines of the western hemisphere were conceded to the crown by the bull of ,alexander ,,vi4 granting the sovereignty of ,america to the kingdom of ,castile and ,leon1 and the inhabitants1 as wards to civilize and make ,christians in express terms to be found in the pontifical document2 that the sovereign had accepted it on these conditions4 ,to break the promise was to betray the trust4 ,on the other hand1 the civil jurists held the ,indians were vassals of the crown acquired in peaceful discovery and not reduced by war4 ,therefore they were never captured1 and consequently could never be enslaved4 ,the crown agreed with the lawyers on the question of title by which the ,indies of the ,west were held4 ,the crown also recognized the stipulations in the bull to civilize and christianize the ,indians4 ,consequently1 it was resolved that just war could not be undertaken against them2 but the government placed over them should be a missionary government2 with a political polity1 at the same time1 for colonists only1 from ,castile4 ,hence1 the innumerable mission establishments in ,america and the comparatively insignificant civil institutions for the ,europeans2 hence1 also1 the double aspect of formation in the vice-royalty-- the dual government under one head4 ,the royal officials sent out had no jurisdiction over the ,indians1 except the viceroy2 the religious missionaries had no charge over the ,spaniards4 ,as the natives greatly outnumbered the ,castilians1 the institutions1 in a short time1 inclined more to the ecclesiastical than to the civil or political2 and the religious element continues predominant to the present day4 #hdg ,presidents still govern in fact1 although not in the same form as the old viceroys2 and as the viceroys represented the king in temporal and spiritual matters1 the republican presidents endeavor to imitate1 in the plenitude of their power1 both the sovereign and the pontiff4 ,las ,casas understood the law as laid down by the civil jurists1 and as understood also by the theologians4 ,sometimes he defended the ,indians under the civil code2 sometimes under the canon law4 ,in one way he appealed to his countrymen's sense of justice2 in another1 to their conscience4 ,in general his arguments were based on the bull of ,alexander1 contending that the natives were placed in charge of the sovereigns by the head of the church for a religious purpose4 ,llorente considers this course the weaker side to take1 because the pope has no prerogative to grant kingdoms1 and principalities1 and discoveries at pleasure2 yet he excuses ,las ,casas1 because this assumption of the pope's was generally recognized in that age4 ,but the excellent biographer overlooks the words in the petition from ,isabella to ,alexander1 desiring the sovereignty4 ,a saving clause will be found in it1 which intimates3 ,distinguished lawyers are of opinion that the confirmation or donation from the pontificate is not requisite to hold possession justly of the new world4 ,in that it will be perceived a reservation is inserted against the very power to grant that which it was requested to be granted4 ,the bishop was aware of this1 but still preferred to appeal to the conscience of the conquerors and colonists2 to portray the wickedness in enslaving1 where their religious convictions might be touched1 rather than rely upon the law of the case where every secular law was continually broken1 and where even divine law was not much better respected4 ,his policy was correct2 its good effects ultimately were manifest1 and at last eminently successful4 ,at this time died ,hernando ,cortez1 the conqueror and scourge of ,mexico4 ,when his will was opened1 one item directed1 as ,mr4 ,prescott translates3 ,it has long been a question whether one can conscientiously hold property in ,indian slaves4 ,since this point has not yet been determined1 ,i enjoin it on my son ,martin and his heirs1 that they spare no pains to come to an exact knowledge of the truth1 as a matter which deeply touches the conscience of each of them no less than mine4' ,the historian1 in a note on the same page1 gives this extract in the original1 where it reads differently1 thus3 ,item1 concerning the native slaves in ,new ,spain1 aforesaid2 those of war as well as of purchase1 there have been1 and are many doubts1 etc4 ,the term1 by purchase1 refers to those natives who were slaves before the arrival of the ,spaniards1 and sold to him4 ,mr4 ,prescott does not perceive the point for which ,las ,casas was contending1 and which touched the conqueror on his death-bed with all his mighty crimes fresh on his soul at the last moment1 whether ,indians1 although taken in war1 could be enslaved4 ,on the next page ,mr4 ,prescott remarks3 ,las ,casas and the ,dominicans of the former age1 the abolitionists of their day1 thundered out their uncompromising invectives against the system1 on the broad ground of natural equity and the rights of man4 ,this is a mistake2 ,las ,casas and other ,dominicans always held up the bull of ,alexander ,,vi41 as our abolitionists pointed to the ,national ,declaration of ,independence4 #hdh ,the glamour perpetually before the eyes of modern biographers about the natural equity and the rights of man prevailing in the sixteenth century has misled them into many errors4 ,cortez had no scruples on the subject of his negro slaves6 ,he does not provide for them4 ,his man1 ,estevan1 had the honor of introducing the small-pox to this continent1 at ,vera ,cruz4 ,many of the race1 both ,african and ,spanish-born1 were brought to the ,indies before #aejj2 but soon after their arrival1 proving refractory1 they rebelled against the masters in what was called the ,maroon war4 ,others ran away to the mountains1 enticing the simple natives with them1 where the negro lived in oriental leisure and luxury1 in his harem1 who worked for him1 and provided for all his wants4 ,in #aejb1 ,governor ,ovando recommended that further importation be prohibited2 because they escaped1 and would not work for the planters4 ,the clergy joined in the recommendation1 because the negroes took the ,indians with them1 whereby the ,indian could not be instructed in religion4 ,in #aejf1 ,ovando's recommendation was adopted2 but in part only4 ,the introduction of negroes from ,africa was prohibited1 while the colonists were permitted to bring over ,christian negroes born in ,spain4 ,the king gave a special license for a few ,africans to work in the mines1 where they would not come in contact with the natives4 ,mr4 ,bancroft1 in the fifth chapter of his ,history of the ,united ,states1 is quite indignant at the royal hypocrisy2 he1 too1 has the disease of natural equity and rights of man in the cerebellum4 ,this historian observes3 ,the ,spanish government attempted to disguise the crime by prohibiting the introduction of slaves who had been born in ,moorish families4 444 ,but the idle pretence was soon abandoned4 444 ,king ,ferdinand himself 7#aeaj7 sent fifty slaves to labor in the mines4 ,the same chapter fifth is full of precious reading to those who are curious to learn how facts sometimes may be interpreted1 and history made up4 ,these are the reasons why ,cardinal ,ximenes was opposed to the trade1 as explained by his biographers2 and these1 also1 for the repugnance of ,las ,casas to it1 as stated several times in his works4 ,but the cardinal determined to raise revenue from the traffic2 he thereupon1 in #aeaf1 stopped the trade until he could arrange the duties to be levied4 ,for this stoppage1 ,dr4 ,robertson fired off an eulogium1 which was not applicable4 ,washington ,irving eagerly sought out the chapter in ,herrera1 referred to by the doctor1 and was duly disgusted on finding that ,ximenes was not thinking about sublime moral sentiments1 but about money4 ,the biographer of ,columbus was much perplexed2 he could only console himself for the discrepancy by remarking that1 ,cardinal ,ximenes in fact1 though a wise and upright statesman1 was not troubled with scruples of conscience on the question of natural rights4 ,how a cardinal can be an upright man without an invariable delicacy of conscience1 wherewith to decide justly at all times1 surpasses common comprehension4 ,the excuse for ,ximenes is about equal to the compliment for ,john ,smith1 if it were said that the ubiquitous ,john is an exemplary member of society when he is sober4 ,on second thoughts1 ,mr4 ,helps1 after all1 may be entitled to higher rank1 by comparison with other authors1 than on first impression is accorded to him4 #hdi ,his home is in a hemisphere where historical questions1 purely ,american1 are receding more and more from public consideration2 while most of the other gentlemen belong to this side of the ,atlantic1 where such subjects are rising in the horizon1 and claiming greater attention4 ,if facts1 then1 of the first magnitude are ,overlooked in the new world1 how many more will be overlooked in the old8 ,if they do these things in the green tree at ,boston1 what shall be done by a ,dryasdust in ,london8 ,space does not permit an examination of other faults of less gravity attributed to ,las ,casas4 ,it is said that1 when he wrote his ,brief ,account1 he exaggerated in over-stating the immense extent of the destruction among the aborigines2 that his excited feelings and tender sensibilities had led him astray by the unparalleled atrocities perpetrated in his presence4 ,but on the contrary1 it was the magnitude of these atrocities which excited his feelings and shocked his sensibilities4 ,every word in the ,brief ,account can be maintained2 furthermore1 it will be found his statement in that tale of horror is not only true1 but falls short of all the truth4 ,foreign nations1 jealous and dreading the greatness of ,spain1 eagerly translated and published the ,account4 ,it soon appeared in print in ,english1 in ,french1 in ,dutch1 and ,latin2 it would have also been presented in ,german1 if a ,german literature had been in existence3 ,caricature pictures embellished the pages1 depicting scenes in the many modes of torture practised upon the ,indians1 upon the simple1 innocent1 confiding1 naked men and women1 upon little boys and girls1 scarce beyond infancy4 ,these unheard-of crimes sent a thrill throughout ,christendom1 and set a stigma for cruelty on the ,castilian name4 ,the ,spanish people1 proverbial for their honesty1 humanity1 and integrity1 acting with little wisdom1 denied the correctness of the account2 consequently1 they were required to make good their denial4 ,this being impossible1 the nation took vengeance on the memory of ,las ,casas1 when in his grave4 ,but the conduct was foolish2 the nation was no more responsible for the outrage on the natives1 than it is responsible for a gang of desperadoes and outlaws in the mountain1 who let loose their bull-dogs on kids and lambs in the ,sierra ,morena4 ,consequently1 the name of ,las ,casas was held up to national execration1 wherever was spoken the beautiful idiom of ,castile4 ,the learned looked upon his virtuous exertions with cold suspicion2 literature became tinctured with it2 the church1 catching the tone of public opinion in the ,iberian peninsula1 withheld her recognition and recompense2 thus ignoring perhaps her greatest ornament and benefactor in modern times4 ,in the course of years1 his name passed almost into oblivion in ,spain when the asperity died out4 ,but among the officials in ,spanish ,america1 hatred to him was imperishable4 ,so far down1 even in #ahaa1 the ,consulado of the ,city of ,mexico denounced him as a most illustrious ,spanish declaimer1 who wished to make himself renowned at the expense of the true national glory2 and if he followed it some time1 he gained at last the merited odium of posterity and the contempt of all honest and right-minded foreigners4 ,at the same moment1 nearly thirty millions of the native population1 the descendants of those whom he was mainly instrumental in saving from slavery and consequent destruction1 sent forth daily their grateful hymns in praise of his virtues1 and in their orisons besought the heavenly grace to grant sweet repose to his imperishable soul4 #hej ,well does he deserve their gratitude4 ,at the beginning1 ,las ,casas was a missionary unto the missions2 he taught the clergy first that the natives were intellectual beings like themselves2 he organized the movement for the extirpation of slavery2 he instructed them how to appeal to the conscience of the dying man holding fellow-men in bondage2 he ordered them to refuse the sacraments to the strong1 who approached the holy altar2 he reported the plan for the missionary government to the sovereigns in ,spain2 he organized it in ,america2 and originated the method by which the docile creatures were collected into communities or pueblos1 far removed from the white race2 he laid down the rules for the hours of labor and repose1 for their instruction and for their civilization4 ,he instituted the regulations for the guidance of the priests1 and instilled into them the duty of watching over their flock at all times1 in all places2 to shield them from oppression2 to alleviate their distress in sickness2 to soothe them in affliction2 to counsel them when in health2 to be their guide1 comforter1 and friend4 ,nor has one of his teachings been changed or set aside4 ,they remain to this day in full vigor in every pueblo1 from the furthest confines of ,california to the most remote mission of ,paraguay4 ,when he passed away from earth1 at the extreme age of ninety-two1 the spirit with which his zeal was animated1 was caught up by the priesthood who sat at his feet to listen to his inspired words4 ,the germ he planted in their bosom grew with their growth1 strengthened with their strength4 ,a world was redeemed1 and an humble monk from ,seville1 a truly ,god-fearing man1 ,bartoleme ,las ,casas1 was their redeemer4 ,the time has gone by when the ,european mind can do him justice4 ,colonial affairs of the ,western continent have no longer an interest in that quarter4 ,his native land has thrown him off4 ,it is only in ,america the greatness of his achievement can be portrayed1 the lustre of his fame renewed4 ,nor can this pleasing task be accomplished in ,spanish ,america1 where as yet a provincial literature prevails4 ,it must come1 if come at all1 from out of our own republic4 ,more than one half of the immense1 wide-spreading territory of the ,united ,states once belonged to ,spain2 and ,spanish missionary institutions1 laws1 customs1 and manners underlie the ,anglo-,saxon historical1 legislative1 and judicial superstructure of a later period4 ,jurists are now in search1 groping in the dark1 for the clue to that seemingly inextricable labyrinth of civilization on which ,spanish-,american history is founded1 and from whence contemporaneous laws and customs are derived1 in order to elucidate intricate principles daily arising in the adjudication of titles to lands4 ,the highest court approaches the deciding of such cases with some trepidation and more distrust1 lest they misapprehend a ,spanish colonial law or do not understand the reason for the enactment of the law2 or because1 also1 a contract may be misinterpreted from misinformation of local institutions and local phrases1 that throw their atmosphere around expressed stipulations in legal documents4 ,they now feel the necessity for an exposition dating back to the commencement of ,castilian occupancy on this continent and the institution of missions4 ,in vain have they sought for that source of knowledge1 for that corner-stone upon which to construct the true theory over again of viceregal domination4 #hea ,at last they will turn to the works of ,las ,casas1 to master their contents2 and when understood1 they will lay their hand on what remains of his noble intellect1 and exclaim1 ,thou art the man4 ,then will be unfolded the mysteries of the ,spanish colonial double codes1 and advocates will expound them with the courage and confidence with which they expatiate upon the common law of ,england4 ,it was as idle to look among various races of peaceful aborigines1 for the founder of their civilization1 clothed in the garb of a warrior1 wearing a sword at his side1 as to expect to encounter the great protector and first chief magistrate of a mighty military nation under the cowl of a monk4 ,las ,casas was to the ,spanish domain west of the ,mississippi river what ,washington was to our ,english territory east of it2 and as resort is constantly had to the writings of the great general1 to understand the principles of government in one portion of the republic1 reference must be made to the essays of the great missionary to explain the ideas and objects for which the other was inhabited4 ,american jurisprudence will be the channel through which a proper estimate of ,las ,casas will be attained4 ,then shall his works be placed in the alcoves of libraries along with the documentary legacies of ,washington1 of ,jefferson1 of ,hamilton1 and ,adams2 and chapels will be erected to enshrine his relics in marbles1 in malachite and lazuli1 in gems and in gold4 ,for it will then be established that ,bartoleme ,las ,casas in ,america gained and preserved more souls to the church1 than in ,europe the heresy of ,luther ever lost4 --------------- ,sayings ,of ,the ,fathers ,of ,the ,desert4 ,there were two brothers of great sanctity1 living in the same congregation1 who1 by their merits1 saw in each other the grace of ,god4 ,now1 it chanced that one of them went out on the sixth feria1 apart from the rest of the congregation1 and saw a person eating at an early hour4 ,dost eat at this hour on the sixth feria8 said he4 ,the next day ,mass was celebrated as usual1 and when the other brother looked at him1 and saw that the grace which had been given him was gone1 he was sad4 ,and when they had entered his cell1 he said3 ,what hast thou done1 brother1 for ,i no longer see the grace of ,god in thee as heretofore8 ,i remember to have done nothing bad either in thought or in deed1 was the answer4 ,have you spoken to any one in an uncharitable manner8 asked the brother4 ,then recollecting himself1 he replied3 ,yes4 ,yesterday ,i saw some one eating at an early hour1 and asked him whether he ate so early on the sixth feria4 ,this1 then1 is my fault4 ,but come1 work with me for two weeks1 and let us pray ,god to forgive me4 ,they did so1 and after two weeks' time he beheld ,god's grace again descending upon his brother1 and1 giving thanks to ,god1 who alone is good1 they were full of consolation4 ----------------- #heb ,new ,publications4 ,the ,friendships ,of ,women4 ,by ,william ,rounseville ,alger4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahfh4 ,mr4 ,alger has certainly given us a charming volume1 and one which is distinguished for its freedom from the weak sentimentality and doubtful moral tone that one fears to find in publications of our day1 whose aim it is to treat of the passions of the human heart4 ,he has chosen the noblest and purest examples in history to illustrate his subject1 and the incidents of life are selected with good taste and judgment4 ,the ,catholic ,church refines and elevates every genuine sentiment of the heart1 and we should1 therefore1 naturally look for the most shining examples of friendship among those of her children who have instanced in their lives her divine power of purification and exaltation of the soul4 ,the best examples in this volume are such--,st4 ,monica1 and her great son1 ,st4 ,augustine2 ,st4 ,scholastica and her brother1 ,st4 ,benedict2 ,st4 ,jerome and ,st4 ,paula2 ,st4 ,francis of ,assisi and ,st4 ,clara2 ,st4 ,francis de ,sales and ,st4 ,jane ,frances de ,chantal2 ,st4 ,theresa and ,st4 ,john of the ,cross2 ,sir ,thomas ,more and his daughter1 ,margaret ,roper2 ,eugnie de ,gurin and her brother ,maurice2 ,madame ,swetchine and ,father ,lacordaire4 ,in several places ,mr4 ,alger recognizes this fact1 and acknowledges that the ,catholic faith tends to foster pure and exalted friendships4 ,noticing some very remarkable intimate friendships which sprung up between certain holy priests and their female penitents1 he adds3 ,unquestionably there have been very numerous friendships1 worthy of notice1 between clergymen and devout women in the ,protestant sects4 ,but they are different from those in the ,catholic communion1 which has1 in this respect1 great advantages4 ,in the ,protestant establishment all are on a free equality1 and the religion is an element fused into the life4 ,with the ,catholics1 the overwhelming authority of the church invests the priests with godlike attributes1 while celibacy detaches their hearts from the home and family1 leaving them ready for other calls4 ,the laity are placed in a passive attitude1 except as to faith and affection1 which are more active for the restrictions applied elsewhere3 and religion is pursued and practised as an art by itself4 ,the church ritual1 by its dramatic contents and movements1 peerless in its pathetic1 imaginative power1 intensifies and cleanses the passions of those who appreciatively celebrate or witness it1 and who are naturally attracted together1 as1 in blended devotional emotions and aims1 they cultivate that supernatural act whose infinite interests make all earthly concerns appear dwarfed and pale4 ,the instances already cited of the friendships thus originating1 suffice to indicate the wealth in this kind of experience which must remain for ever unknown to the public4 ,the fact is plain1 although ,mr4 ,alger makes sorry work in attempting to philosophize upon it4 ,a month's experience in the confessional1 if that were possible for him1 would teach him with whom religion is an element fused into the life1 and that the faith of a ,catholic is not a matter of sentiment only1 and it might reveal to him1 also1 the secret of that holy friendship of which1 in truth1 the world outside knows nothing4 ,it certainly does surprise us that1 from his close perusal of the lives of these friends in ,god1 he has failed to discover it4 ,we can tell him1 however1 the reason why he has not found the secret of their affection1 for we read it plainly on every page of his book4 ,he fails to recognize the reality of the supernatural1 and therefore has no appreciation of any friendship which is not wholly human in its foundation and motive4 ,this is the fault we have to find with modern non-,catholic literature1 and which renders it so cold and sterile4 #hec ,we are not the ones to carp at human love and human friendship4 ,both are of ,god1 and blessed by him4 ,the doctrines of ,calvinism1 which has darkened the spiritual life of those who have been nourished under its influence1 and which stigmatizes the nature of man1 with all its aspirations1 as of the devil1 devilish1 is alone responsible for the degradation of the heart's affections1 and that dearth of human friendship of which the author complains in his introduction1 and the desire to reestablish which appears to have moved him to the composition of this work4 ,the revolt against the doctrine of total depravity has resulted in pure naturalism and transcendentalism4 ,hence1 human reason is deified together with the instincts4 ,reason is the highest1 for there is nothing above it2 and act out thy instincts1 is the holiest1 for they are divine4 ,may not this inordinate cultivation of the passions1 and their unbridled gratification1 which is the burden of the sensational literature of our day1 be a reaction from the unnatural restraints of puritanism8 ,the actual state of things we leave our author to give in his own words4 ,the proportionate number of examples of virtuous love1 completing itself in marriage1 will probably diminish1 and the relative examples of defeated or of unlawful love increase1 until we reach some new phase of civilization1 with better harmonized social arrangements-- arrangements both more economical and more truthful4 ,in the mean time1 everything which tends to inflame the exclusive passion of love1 to stimulate thought upon it1 or to magnify its imagined importance1 contributes so much to enhance the misery of its withholding or loss1 and thus to augment an evil already lamentably extensive and severe4 ,why does not ,mr4 ,alger ask himself the reason of this increasing immorality1 and the diminution of the number of marriages8 ,he says1 again1 ,there never were so many morally baffled1 uneasy1 and complaining women on the earth as now4 ,and why8 ,his answer confirms what we have before said4 ,because never before did the capacities of intelligence and affection so greatly exceed their gratification4 ,mr4 ,alger sees no other heaven than this earth1 no better part than marriage2 is blind to the supernatural end of man2 fails to appreciate the examples of divine friendships he cites1 and has no remedy to offer for the evils he deplores1 but the stimulation of another human sentiment1 purer in its conception1 and less liable to abuse than the more ardent passion of love1 and the establishment and cultivation of woman's rights1 to replace 7we cannot help thinking it7 the convent and its supernatural life of divine love2 and substituting personal friendships for that charity which embraces the whole race4 ,for1 he says3 ,now1 the most healthful1 effective antidote for the evils of an extravagant passion1 is to call into action neutralizing or supplementary passions2 to balance the excess of one power by stimulating weaker powers1 and fixing attention on them2 to assuage disappointments in one direction by securing gratification in another4 ,and1 again3 ,the good wife and mother fills a beautiful and sublime office--the fittest and the happiest office she can fulfil4 ,if her domestic cares occupy and satisfy her faculties1 it is a fortunate adjustment2 and it is right that her husband should relieve her of the duty of providing for her subsistence4 ,but what shall be said of those millions of women who are not wives and mothers2 who have no adequate domestic life1 no genial1 private occupation or support8 ,multitudes of women have too much self-respect to be desirous of being supported in idleness by men1 too much genius and ambition to be content with spending their lives in trifles2 and too much devotedness not to burn to be doing their share in the relief of humanity1 the work and progress of the world4 ,if these were but all happy wives and mothers1 that might be best4 ,but denied that function1 and being what they are1 why should not all the provinces of public labor and usefulness which they are capable of occupying1 be freely opened to them6 ,what else is it save prejudice that applauds a woman dancing a ballet or performing an opera1 but shrinks with disgust from one delivering an oration1 preaching a sermon1 or casting a vote8 #hed ,why is it less womanly to prescribe as a physician than to tend as a nurse8 ,if a woman have a calling to medicine1 divinity1 law1 literature1 art1 instruction1 trade1 or honorable handicraft1 it is hard to see any reason why she should not have a fair chance of pursuing it4 ,mr4 ,alger1 however1 catches some faint glimpses of the truth to which we have alluded1 and we wish that he would ponder well the full meaning of his own language1 when speaking of the friendship of ,madame ,swetchine and ,father ,lacordaire--a friendship which appears to have been a subject of intense interest to him1 and to have awakened his unqualified admiration4 ,no one who has not read their correspondence1 reaching richly through a whole generation1 can easily imagine the services rendered by this gifted and saintly woman to this holy and powerful man4 ,community of faith1 of loyalty1 of nobleness1 joined them4 ,it was in looking to heaven together that their souls grew united4 ,drawn by the same attractions1 and held by one sovereign allegiance1 such souls need no vows1 nor lean on any foreign support4 ,the divinity of truth and good is their bond4 ,what is this divinity of truth and good8 ,is it ,god1 the living1 personal ,god1 who redeems1 inspires1 regenerates1 sanctifies1 and glorifies humanity1 or is it not8 ,what is the character of the life born of this communion in ,god8 ,are such friendships possible outside of revealed religion8 ,we think not1 and we regret that a mind of such culture as our author has shown his to be1 should not see that he has been forced to go outside of the bounds of his own theory to find the realization of his ideal4 ,the final chapter of his work1 ,on the present needs and duties of women1 is not so foreign to the title of the volume as one might be tempted to believe on a cursory reading4 ,mr4 ,alger finds1 as he says in his introduction1 that the position of woman in society is descending4 ,he looks for some new phase of civilization to bring her back to a position of honor and usefulness equivalent to that which she is so rapidly losing4 ,he blames ,christianity and its traditions for making woman the weaker vessel1 and reducing her to subjection under the rule of man1 as the head of the divine institution of the family4 ,it seems to us that this relative position of the man and the woman is established by pretty high authority4 ,to the woman1 also1 he said1 ,i will multiply thy sorrows and thy conceptions3 in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children1 and thou shalt be under thy husband's power1 and he shall have dominion over thee4 ,this1 however1 ,mr4 ,alger conveniently rejects as a legend4 ,but does he forget that the ,christian church emancipated woman1 and redeemed her from that degraded condition1 into which1 for want of the regenerating influence of the supernatural life of that church1 she is once again descending8 ,we are not surprised to see ,mr4 ,alger throwing all revelation aside1 denying original sin and its consequences4 ,but let him beware4 ,he will drag humanity back into the state of barbarism1 or drown it in the sink of heathen licentiousness4 ,this modern spirit of materialism1 this throwing off the yoke of divine authority1 is the result of the old temptation1 ,ye shall be as gods1 knowing good from evil1 and we are present witnesses to the curse that is falling upon those who give ear to the tempter4 ,men and women forget ,god1 and there is a fearful resuscitation of the basest forms of heathen immorality among them4 ,will ,mr4 ,alger tell us to what principle 7either of civilization or of religion7 he attributes the dying out of the non-,catholic native ,american stock in ,new ,england1 and what new phase of civilization will prevent its total extinction8 ,mr4 ,alger would regenerate the millions of women whose aimless life he deplores1 by making woman equal in all the duties of life to the man4 ,no matter what the whole world has said before1 no matter what superstitious revelations have said1 no matter if the teaching of the ,bible distinctly shows the contrary1 no matter if the ,christian church affirms by the mouth of ,st4 ,paul1 ,i suffer not a woman to teach1 nor to usurp authority over the man1 but to be in silence2 for ,adam was first formed1 then ,eve4 #hee ,we are led1 says our author1 by teachings of philosophy and science which we cannot resist1 to differ with the traditions of the whole world and the ,christian church1 and as for the ,apostle1 his logic limps2 for1 did priority of creation confer authority to govern1 then man should obey the lower animals4 767 ,mr4 ,alger has a theory1 and endeavors to illustrate it1 and draw the logical conclusions4 ,we fear that those conclusions will harmonize but ill with the experience of the human race1 and will be found sadly wanting in their adaptability to its needs4 ------------ ,an ,illustrated ,history ,of ,ireland4 ,with ten first-class full-page ,engravings of ,historical ,scenes1 designed by ,henry ,doyle1 and engraved by ,george ,hanlon and ,george ,pearson2 together with upwards of #ajj woodcuts by eminent artists1 illustrating the ,antiquities1 ,scenery1 and ,sites of ,remarkable ,events4 #a vol4 #hvo1 pp4 xiv41 #eha4 ,london3 ,longman ,co42 ,new ,york3 ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau ,street4 ,we extend a most cordial welcome to this ,popular ,illustrated ,history of ,ireland4 ,it is precisely such a manual of that deeply interesting and suggestive history1 as should be in the hands of every man or woman who claims connection with the ancient race of the ,gael1 or who wishes to obtain a correct knowledge of that people4 ,such a manual could only have been produced in our generation4 ,thirty or forty years ago1 it were an impossibility4 ,little was then known of the genuine materials of the history of ,ireland2 of the vast body of annals1 which ,eugene ,o',curry deliberately affirmed1 some twelve years since1 must form the basis of any really intelligible version of the story of ancient ,erinn2 of the ,genealogies and ,pedigrees1 the ,historic ,tales1 the ,law ,books1 the ,topographical ,poems1 and of the whole mass of miscellaneous historical literature1 which the national historian must avail himself of1 before he can give us anything more than a dry and meagre outline2 before he can bring out in full relief1 the pregnant record of the colonization1 conversion1 invasions1 persecutions1 wars1 struggles1 triumphs and reverses2 sufferings and sorrows of ,innisfail2 before he can supply those lights and shades1 all those minute circumstances1 which explain not only historical events1 but those equally or even more important descriptions1 in which the habits and manners1 the social ideas and cultivation1 the very life of the actors in those events are depicted for our instruction as well as entertainment4 ,it is true there were then as now accessible scores1 even hundreds of so-called ,histories of ,ireland1 from ,dermod ,o',connor's rude and ruthless translation of the ,foras ,feasa ,ar ,eirinn of ,dr4 ,geoffrey ,keating1 down through the ponderous volumes of ,leland1 and ,warner1 and ,o',halloran1 and ,plowden1 and ,ledwich1 and ,musgrave1 to the crude compilations of ,taaffe1 and ,gordon1 and ,crawford1 and ,commerford1 and ,lawless2 to the more polished and pretentious1 but not practically more useful1 rather more pernicious epitome of ,thomas ,moore4 ,there were ,ogygias1 ,itineraries1 ,collectanea1 ,chronicles of ,eri1 and such pedantic rubbish1 in heaps on the shelves of public libraries1 in old book-stores1 in the closets and chests of fossilized book-worms4 ,all of those pseudo-histories served rather to discourage than advance the study of the real history of ,ireland2 to bring into disrepute1 rather than to exalt1 the ,irish name1 and race1 and nation1 and the glorious church founded by the great apostle of the faith4 ,to a learned and faithful1 though almost forgotten representative of the venerable priesthood of ,ireland belongs the high honor of having produced1 in the language of the stranger1 the first truly original work of an historical nature1 an able1 erudite1 and inspiring history of the most devoutly cherished inheritance of the race1 the ancient church of his native land2 and this1 too1 within the memory of men yet living1 and not far past the prime of life4 ,we allude to the ,ecclesiastical ,history of ,ireland1 of the ,rev4 ,dr4 ,john ,lanigan1 which was issued in four volumes octavo1 from a ,dublin press1 in the year #ahbb4 #hef ,it commenced with the introduction of ,christianity into ,ireland1 and closed with the era of the ,anglo-,norman invasion4 ,half a life-time was given to the preparation of the book1 the accomplished author of which spared no pains in the collection and collation of such documents as materially bore on the subject1 and such as were in his time accessible in the ,british ,islands1 and on the continent4 ,his aim was to exhibit a faithful picture of the doctrine and practice of the ancient ,irish ,church1 and to show its connection1 at all times1 with the universal church of ,christ4 ,this he did as far as it was then in the power of a great and zealous scholar to do4 ,but he felt1 and his contemporaries were by him taught to appreciate1 the want of a familiar and critical knowledge of the immense stores of ,celtic lore1 the full magnitude and importance of which it has since taken more than the average of a generation of unprecedentedly diligent research1 and of unsurpassed ability1 to ascertain and make clear4 ,soon after the publication of the really great work of ,dr4 ,lanigan--now altogether out of print--the famous ,ordnance ,survey of ,ireland was fairly entered upon4 ,in its prosecution1 some of the most profoundly learned men of the country were employed1 under the superintendence of ,colonel ,thomas ,a4 ,larcom and ,dr4 ,george ,petrie4 ,it was in connection with this great national undertaking that the knowledge and skill of the lamented scholars1 ,dr4 ,john ,o' ,donovan and ,professor ,eugene ,o',curry1 were first utilized for the public good4 ,thenceforward1 with and without the aid of government1 these great men pushed earnestly1 enthusiastically onward1 in their investigations into the extant materials of their country's history2 rescuing from oblivion and decay priceless memorials of the past1 in every form and shape1 in ,ireland and elsewhere whither they were called upon to exert themselves2 and classifying1 systematizing1 translating1 editing1 annotating1 and publishing1 with unremitting industry1 and with marvellous power and tact1 until they ceased from their labors for ever1 and passed hence to their reward4 ,great1 indeed irreparable1 was the loss which the history and literature of ,ireland sustained in their deaths4 ,without the impetus given to the investigation of the past of ,ireland by the great1 single-handed enterprise of the ,rev4 ,dr4 ,lanigan1 it is questionable whether the progress that was made in the succeeding thirty years could possibly have been achieved in the interest of the historical literature of the nation4 ,without the help of ,o',donovan and ,o',curry and ,petrie1 the race could not have had placed within its reach so vitally important a portion of that literature as has been given to the public in a thoroughly scholarly form and style1 within the past twenty-eight years1 by the ,irish ,archaeological1 ,celtic1 ,ossianic1 and kindred archaeological societies1 by ,messrs4 ,hodges ,smith1 by ,mr4 ,james ,duffy1 of ,dublin1 and through various other agencies4 ,without the advantages resulting from their labors1 we could not have had the many very able works on general and special topics of national historical interest which1 within our own recollection1 have proceeded from the pens of truly national writers4 ,without the vast stores of information acquired by ,o',donovan and ,o',curry themselves1 while prosecuting their fruitful studies and researches1 even the ,irish ,grammar and the magnificent version of the ,annals of ,ireland of the former1 and the celebrated ,lectures on the ,manuscript ,materials of ,ancient ,irish ,history1 the crowning work of the latter1 could not have been produced in our day and generation4 ,and it is saying no more than is frankly avowed by the vigorous writer of the ,popular ,illustrated ,history of ,ireland1 that1 without the benefit of the light that has been thrown upon bygone times in ,ireland1 since ,dr4 ,lanigan published his ,ecclesiastical ,history1 this latest and best of the modern histories of ,ireland could not have been prepared for publication1 and issued in such an appropriate style4 ,the work before us1 for a copy of which we are indebted to ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 makes a handsome octavo volume of over #fjj pages1 divided into #cf chapters1 prefaced by an admirably written and very timely disquisition on the ,irish land and church questions1 the most vital questions of reform in ,ireland in our time2 and supplemented by a very full index4 #heg ,it is illustrated by ten full-page historical engravings1 from designs by ,mr4 ,henry ,doyle1 a worthy son of the noble ,irish ,catholic artist1 ,richard ,doyle1 who refused to prostitute his genius in the interests of the assailants of his church through the columns of the ,london ,punch2 and by over one hundred very beautiful sketches on wood of the scenery1 antiquities1 sites of remarkable events1 etc4 etc4 ,the illustrations1 woodcuts and all1 are in the very best style of the art which they represent4 ,mr4 ,doyle's contributions of themselves would form an attractive collection4 ,the emblematic title-page1 suggestive of all that is grand and noble in the period of the independence of the nation1 is an exquisite picture4 ,of rare merit1 likewise1 are most of the other designs furnished by ,mr4 ,doyle4 ,the ,emigrant's ,farewell1 opposite page #ega1 is a truthful1 characteristic1 and painfully suggestive sketch4 ,the narrative itself is as fine a specimen of comprehensive analysis and condensation as we have any knowledge of4 ,it faithfully reflects the present advanced state of historical research in and relating to the country4 ,it embodies all the ascertained facts of the history of ,ireland4 ,the character of its early inhabitants2 their social1 civil1 and religious habits and customs2 their martial1 legal1 literary1 and--noblest1 most glorious1 most enduring of all--their missionary triumphs2 all are accurately1 though succinctly1 portrayed4 ,the tragic eras of the history of the nation1 from the ,invasion to the achievement of ,catholic ,emancipation--more than #fej years--are also limned in vivid colors4 ,no available source of information has been unheeded by the writer1 who seems to have not merely read1 but studied earnestly1 every published work of value or interest1 down to the very latest publication1 bearing directly or indirectly on the subject1 not even excepting the driest and most abstruse of the several society tracts and monograms of the archaeologists4 ,the sketches of early ,celtic literature are worthy of even ,o',donovan or ,o',curry1 brief1 precise1 and satisfactory4 ,the book is trustworthy in all its peculiarities1 eminently so in its text and notes1 which are presented in a clear1 unaffected1 but most interesting style1 and with a conscientiousness which is not obtrusive1 but which is recognizable in every line of the writer4 ,we have been so interested in the details of the history1 and so delighted by the more purely narrative parts1 that we find we have marked for citation several peculiarly striking passages1 for which we have no room4 ,one passage which we give will serve as the meetest conclusion to our notice of the work2 as well as to indicate the spirit of the history1 and illustrate the flowing1 artless1 and pathetic style of the writer4 ,in treating of the extant memorials of ,st4 ,patrick1 it is thus beautifully remarked3 ,one prayer uttered by ,st4 ,patrick has been singularly fulfilled4 ',may my ,lord grant1' he exclaims1 'that ,i may never lose his people1 which he has acquired in the ends of the earth4' ,from hill and dale1 from camp and cottage1 from plebeian and noble1 there rang out a grand ',amen4' ,the strain was caught by ,secundinus and ,benignus1 by ,columba and ,columbanus1 by ,brigid and ,brendan4 ,it floated away from ,lindisfarne and ,iona to ,iceland and ,tarentum4 ,it was heard on the sunny banks of the ,rhine1 at ,antwerp and ,cologne1 in ,oxford1 in ,pavia1 and in ,paris4 ,and still the old echo is breathing its holy prayer by the priest who toils in cold and storm to the 'station' on the mountain-side1 far from his humble home4 ,by the confessor who spends hour after hour1 in the heat of summer and the cold of winter1 absolving the penitent children of ,patrick4 ,by the monk in his cloister4 ,by noble and true-hearted men1 faithful through centuries of persecution4 ,and loudly and nobly1 though it be but faint to human ears1 is that echo uttered also by the aged woman who lies down by the wayside to die in the famine years1 because she prefers the bread of heaven to the bread of earth1 and the faith taught by ,patrick to the tempter's gold4 ,by the emigrant1 who with broken heart bids a long farewell to the dear island home1 to the old father1 to the gray-haired mother1 because his adherence to his faith tends not to further his temporal interests1 and he must starve or go beyond the sea for bread4 ,thus1 ever and ever1 that echo is gushing up into the ear of ,god1 and never will it cease until it shall have merged into the eternal alleluia which the often-martyred and ever faithful children of the saint shall shout with him in rapturous voice before the ,eternal ,throne4 ------------------ #heh ,legends ,of ,the ,wars ,in ,ireland4 ,by ,robert ,dwyer ,joyce1 ,m4,d4 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #ceb4 ,boston3 ,james ,campbell4 #ahfh4 ,this handsome little volume is1 we believe1 the first contribution of ,dr4 ,joyce to ,irish-,american literature since his arrival in this country4 ,we have read several of his sketches1 years ago1 in the ,irish periodicals1 and one of them1 the ,building of ,mourne1 appeared in one of the first numbers of this magazine4 ,the stories ,dr4 ,joyce has collated in this volume are told in an easy1 racy style1 and make pleasant reading for a winter's evening4 ,they please us better than the majority of the sketches and stories about ,ireland which have frequently appeared here and in ,england1 as they are1 with a few exceptions1 free from that exaggeration of plot and detail which take away the moral effect of too many of the so-called legends4 ,the book contains the following stories3 ,a ,batch of ,legends2 ,the ,master of ,lisfinry2 ,the ,fair ,maid of ,killarney2 ,an ,eye for an ,eye2 ,the ,rose of ,drimmagh2 ,the ,house of ,lisbloom2 ,the ,white ,knight's ,present2 ,the ,first and ,last ,lords of ,firmoy1 ,the ,chase from the ,hostel2 ,the ,whitethorn ,tree2 ,the ,white ,lady of ,basna2 ,the ,bridal ,ring2 ,the ,little ,battle of ,bottle ,hill4 --------- ,verses ,on ,various ,occasions4 ,by ,john ,henry ,newman1 ,d4,d4 ,london3 ,burns1 ,gates ,co4 ,for sale at the ,catholic ,publication ,house4 ,dr4 ,newman has conferred a long-expected favor upon many friends in the collection and publication of his poems under the present form4 ,those who have known and honored his course will appreciate the thoughtfulness which prompted him to subjoin the dates of their composition1 as also the names of places where they were written4 ,to such also those poems will1 of course1 be of the greater interest1 which are1 in fact1 the sighs of his troubled heart as ,god led him step by step toward the church4 ,these were composed between #ahcj and #ahcc1 and make up a large part of the volume4 ,in the ,apologia we get an insight into the trials of his mind1 as he faithfully held fast to truth1 and fought for it1 even against his own1 for conscience' sake4 ,here we look into his heart1 and witness the communion of his spirit with ,god4 ,dr4 ,newman had many to doubt the sincerity of his course1 the purity of his motives1 and the singleness of his purpose4 ,who can read these spoken thoughts1 spoken rather to ,god than to man1 and doubt him still8 ,we cannot refrain from transcribing one already well known1 which is remarkable for the expression it conveys of the deep emotions of his soul at a time when his mind was torn with anxious doubt concerning the truth of ,anglicanism4 ,he felt1 as most converts feel in their journey to the ,home of ,faith and ,truth1 that they are on the way to a promised land1 led by the cloud of desolation that ,god raises in the desert1 and yet know not where that ,home is nor of what sort or fashioning it may be4 ,the poem we allude to is entitled1 ,,the ,,pillar ,,of ,,the ,,cloud4 ,lead1 ,kindly ,light1 amid the encircling gloom1 ,lead thou me on6 ,the night is dark1 and ,i am far from home-- ,lead thou me on6 ,keep thou my feet2 ,i do not ask to see ,the distant scene--one step enough for me4 ,i was not ever thus1 nor prayed that thou ,shouldst lead me on1 ,i loved to choose and see my path2 but now ,lead thou me on6 ,i loved the garish day1 and1 spite of fears1 ,pride ruled my will2 remember not past years4 ,so long thy power hath blest me1 sure it still ,will lead me on1 ,o'er moor and fen1 o'er crag and torrent1 till ,the night is gone3 ,and with the morn those angel faces smile ,which ,i have loved long since and lost awhile4 ,we think some one has said--and if not1 we say it ourselves--that the next difficult thing to writing a book is to give it a name4 ,what every one has not failed to notice1 who is conversant with the sermons of ,dr4 ,newman1 we find equally true of these poems1 the felicity of his choice of titles4 #hei ,it is the touch of genius2 and we venture to assert that ,dr4 ,newman excels in this all living writers4 ,there is no evidence that these ,verses were written or are published now for poetic fame1 and yet no one can help but accord to them the praise due to poetry of a high order of merit2 revealing at the same time1 as they do1 what a great deal of true poetry does not and need not necessarily show1 the mind of the scholar and of the master of language4 ,the volume closes with the remarkable poem entitled1 ,the ,dream of ,gerontius1 which our readers have already enjoyed from the pages of ,the ,catholic ,world4 --------- ,the ,blessed ,eucharist ,our ,greatest ,treasure4 ,by ,michael ,mller1 ,priest of the ,congregation of the ,most ,holy ,redeemer4 ,baltimore3 ,kelly ,piet4 ,this work is written in plain and unaffected style to promote the noblest1 best1 and most useful of objects1 the devotion to our ,lord ,jesus ,christ present in the ,most ,holy ,sacrament of the altar4 ,catholics are taught and believe this great mystery of love2 but many1 though they believe1 do not seem to realize sufficiently what it is they believe4 ,they have not thought much upon it4 ,they have1 not penetrated its depths4 ,their knowledge is superficial1 and their devotion consequently is cold4 ,and this for many reasons is particularly the case in this country4 ,here we have immense congregations and few priests1 and they loaded down with the building of churches1 and a variety of work which has been already done in other countries4 ,the people often are either out of reach of the church1 or struggling for the means of living1 and therefore have grown careless1 and failed to receive the instruction which they require4 ,hence there is need1 and great need1 of all the means of instruction which can be brought to bear1 and good books on the grand doctrines of religion are calculated to do an incalculable amount of good4 ,this book of ,father ,mller's is intended to supply much needed instruction on the ,blessed ,sacrament1 and we hope it will receive an extensive circulation4 ,in reading it1 we are reminded of the ,visits to the ,blessed ,sacrament by ,saint ,alphonsus1 which have been so acceptable and useful throughout the whole church1 and we do not doubt many souls will derive great edification and pleasure from its perusal4 ------------- ,the ,cromwellian ,settlement ,of ,ireland4 ,by ,john ,p4 ,prendergast1 ,esq4 ,with three maps4 #a vol4 pp4 #bbh4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,m4 ,haverty4 #ahfh4 ,this is the most thorough expos of the wholesale plunder and robbery of the unfortunate ,irish by the ,english soldiers under ,cromwell yet published4 ,it quotes the documents by the authority of which the land was taken from its rightful owners1 and parcelled out to the jail-birds of the protector4 ,mr4 ,prendergast is a ,dublin lawyer4 ,he was in the circuit in the counties of ,wicklow1 ,wexford1 ,waterford1 ,kilkenny1 and ,tipperary for ten years1 when he received a commission to make pedigree researches in the latter county4 ,his search for documents relating to ,ireland was not confined to that country alone4 ,he visited ,england1 and examined the extensive ,irish documents in the libraries there4 ,but1 he tells us1 it was in the castle of ,dublin he found the most important ones4 ,these1 along with extracts from others1 found elsewhere1 make up his book4 ,it is full of historical materials on the confiscation of ,ireland1 never before published1 which make it an important work to be studied by every student in ,irish history4 ,it throws a flood of light on the manner in which the ,irish were robbed1 exiled1 murdered1 and for no other purpose but to get their property for the invaders4 ,it tells a sad and sickening story of wrong and outrage1 unknown in the history of any other country in ,europe1 much of which has been kept hidden1 because the guilty parties did not wish such things should see the light4 ,but truth1 like murder1 will out1 and ,mr4 ,prendergast1 who1 it is well to observe1 is not a ,catholic1 has done a good service to the cause of truth1 in the volume before us4 ----------- #hfj ,manual ,of ,physical ,exercises4 ,by ,william ,wood4 ,with one hundred and twenty-five illustrations4 ,new ,york3 ,harper ,brothers4 #ahfg4 ,that physical education is absolutely necessary to a full and perfect development of the intellectual faculties1 is now universally conceded4 ,in this connection1 therefore1 we have but to add that the manual now before us gives1 in simple phrase1 aided by1 numerous appropriate illustrations1 a vast amount of information by which our health may be preserved1 our strength increased1 our mental powers as a consequence improved1 and therefore1 not only our individual comfort promoted1 but our general usefulness as members of the body politic very materially enhanced4 ----------- ,lives ,of ,the ,queens ,of ,england1 ,from ,the ,norman ,conquest4 ,by ,agnes ,strickland1 author of ,lives of the ,queens of ,england4 ,abridged by the author4 ,revised and edited by ,caroline ,g4 ,parker4 ,new ,york3 ,harper ,brothers4 #ahfg4 ,this excellent abridgment presents us with a series of pen-portraits1 strikingly and impartially depicted1 of the ,queens of ,england1 from ,matilda of ,flanders1 wife of ,william the ,conqueror1 to the present queen-regnant1 ,victoria4 ,while giving1 in a modified form1 the more delicate facts of their history1 it carefully retains all that is essential to a complete knowledge of their lives1 public and domestic1 their political triumphs and reverses1 their private joys and sorrows4 ------------- ,home ,fairy ,tales4 ,by ,jean ,mac4 ,translated by ,mary ,l4 ,booth4 ,with ,engravings4 ,new ,york3 ,harper ,brothers4 #ahfh4 ,in its illustrations1 binding1 and typographical excellence1 this volume ranks first amongst the many which1 during the holiday season just passed1 have attracted the favorable regard of the rising generation4 ,but1 while cheerfully according this meed of praise to the ,messrs4 ,harper1 and no less acknowledging the merit of ,miss ,booth's translation1 a vivid remembrance of what best pleased ourselves1 in days gone by1 compels us to add1 that these tales1 unlike many others we might enumerate1 will never become household words with children4 ,fairy tales intended1 as these evidently are1 to convey a moral1 may be likened to sugar-coated pills4 ,the fault with these tales is1 that the coating1 so to speak1 is too thin1 and1 consequently1 the unpalatable though sanative globule too easily detected4 --------- ,the ,lovers' ,dictionary4 ,a ,poetical ,treasury of ,lovers' ,thoughts1 ,fancies1 ,addresses1 and ,dilemmas1 indexed with ten thousand references1 as a ,dictionary of ,compliments1 and ,guide to the ,study of the ,tender ,science4 ,new ,york3 ,harper ,brothers4 #ahfg4 ,of this anonymous volume1 if the author's judgment and good taste had equalled his industry1 mere mention on our part would suffice4 ,but even a cursory examination compels us to add that1 while it contains many beautiful poems and elegant extracts1 we found very many indifferent1 not a few objectionable from a want of appositeness1 and some that should not have been inserted4 ,should the author compile another volume1 intended for the impressible of both sexes1 we heartily wish him1 in consideration of his zeal1 a little more taste1 the more fully to carry out his good intentions4 ------------ ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society has the following books in press1 and will publish them as follows3 ,march #aj1 ,the ,diary of a ,sister of ,mercy2 ,april #a1 ,in the ,snow2 or1 ,tales of ,mount ,st4 ,bernard1 by ,rev4 ,dr4 ,anderdon2 ,april #bj1 ,nellie ,netterville2 or1 ,a ,tale of the ,times of ,cromwell1 by ,miss ,caddell2 ,may #aj1 ,problems of the ,age4